Atmanandji Jainacharya Janmashatabdi Smarakgranth

Author(s): Mohanlal Dalichand Desai
Publisher: Atmanand Janma Shatabdi Smarak Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012050/1

Page #1
34 4 4 4 2 ) I smA nAyASTra bAtmAnaMda janA vyAla thI A pR reka @ cha sona - a fin, travel_lif

Page #2
161218

Page #3

Page #4
114 vAladAra muMbai JAINACHARYA SHRI ATMANAND CENTENARY COMMEMORATION VOLUME Edited by Mohanlal Dalichand Desai Samvut 1992 [Compiler of Jaina Rasa-mala-Supplement, Jaina Aiti-hasika Rasa-mala, JinaDeva Darshana, Jaina-Kavya-Pravesh, Jaina Gurjara Poets Parts I & II, B. A., LI,. B. Adovcate High Court, Bombay. Short History of Jaina Literature, Annotator of Naya-Karni-Ka, Translator of Epistles of Swami Vivekanand, Editor of Shri Yashovijay's Gurjara Sahitya Sangrah Part 1 etc. Veerat 2462 anta's Publishers JAINACHARYA SHRI ATMANAND JANMA-SHATABDI SMARAK SAMITI [ Formed at the initiative of Acharya Shri Vijaya-Vallabh Suri] Price Rupees ......................................... A. D. 1936

Page #5
Printed by Shah Gulabchand Lallubhai at the Shri Mahodaya Printing Press Danapith, Bhavnagar. FIRST EDITION 3000 COPIES Published by Maganlal Mulchand Shah Hon Secretary Jainaclrurya Shri Atmanand Janma-Shatabula Smarak Samiti Godiji New Building, Pydhownie. Bombay 3.

Page #6
sva-parazAstraparamArthaprapaMcapravINa-bRhattapAgacchAntargatasaMvignazAkhIya-AdyAcArya paMjAbadezoddhAraka nyAyAmbhonidhi sadagata nyAdhAmmAnidhi jainAcArya zrI zrI 2009 zrImahijapAnanda sUri AtmArAmajI mahArAja Mag IIIIII janma-vi0 saM0 1892 caitra sudi 1 bRhaspativAra-gAma leharA ( paMjAba ) tahasIla jIrA, jilA phirojapura. sthAnakavAsI dIkSA-vi0 saM0 1910 mAlerakoTalA (paMjAba ) 1960 agaukatA AtmAnaMdamamA bhAvanagara CCCC zatAbdinAyaka jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnandasUrIzvarajI (zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja) saMvignadIkSA-vi0 saM0 1932 amadAvAda. AcAryapada-vi0 saM0 1942 pAlItANA. svargagamana-vi0 saM0 1952 gujarAMvAlA (paMjAba ) DURATIMATHARIHARIHARITHIMITRATHIHITHILIHITRITTARITRI. zrI mahodaya prI. presa-bhAvanagara. mA.zrI kelAmamAgara mRri. mAna maMdira zrImahAvIrajeta Usawalpam ndra. kobara

Page #7

Page #8
goose, eseaponsoo non jainAcArya zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi smAraka graMtha : saMpAdaka : mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI B. A. LL. B. Advocate, High Court, sex! awooooooooooooooooooooooooo ( zrI jinevadarzana, sAmAyika sUtra, jena kAvya praveza, jayakaNikA, jenA aitihAsika rAsamALA, jaina gajara kavio bhAga 1-2 rana sAhityane saMkSipta itihAsa AdinA prayojaka, svAmI vivekAnaMdanA pAnA anuvAdaka, zrI yazovijayajI viracita gurjara sAhitya saMgraha bhAga 1 nA saMzodhaka vagere ] ortodooopavod 100000000000000000000000000000020XXX X8 vi. saM. 192 vIrAtu 2462 I. sa. 1932 : prakAzaka : AcArya zrI vijayavallabha sUrijInI preraNAthI sthApita jainAcArya zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi smAraka samiti, muMbaI to 1artne: * aooopweeeeeee kiMmata rUpIA 30 ija0009 oooore@OOOOO000 00000000000 0 oooooo

Page #9
mudraka:--zAha gulAbacaMda lallubhAi, zrI mahAdaya prinTiMga presa dANApITha reDa-bhAvanagara prata 3000 : prakAzaka : jainAcArya zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi smAraka samiti taraphathI maganalAla mULacaMda zAha, mAnada taMtrI goDIjI navI bilDiMga pAyadhunI-muMbaI 3

Page #10

Page #11
baDaudA zahara ke suprasiddha prabhAvika zrI dAdA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ( yaha mUrtti bahauta camatkArI aura prAcIna hai )

Page #12
Apake pATanagara baDaudA zaharameM zatAbdI nAyaka kI janmazatAbdikA mahotsava __ dhUmadhAmase kiyA gayA. mArca sana 1936. zrImaMta sarakAra sayAjIrAva mahArAjA gAyakavADa senA bhAsa mesa samazera 5962 7. sI. mesa. mA.; 7. sI. mA. 8.; mesa. mesa.DI.

Page #13

Page #14
OM .. jainAcArya zrI AtmAnaMda janmazatAbdi smAraka grantha. siCIEIyakaLyuM mohanalAla dalIcaMda desA. gata varSamAM muMbaImAM AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUri virAjatA hatA te samaye temanI preraNAthI vIsamI sadInA yugapuruSa, jaina dharmanI bUjhAtI jyoti prakaTa karanAra, ghaNAne bUjhavanAra, parama sAdhu tarIke rahI anekane ziSya-praziSya karI sAdhugaNa utpanna karI dharmopadezane prasAranAra, amerikAmAM paNa jaina dharmane suvAsa yuvAna grejyueTa vIracaMdabhAIdvArA phelAvanAra, zAsanarakSaka, dharmaprabhAvaka zrImad vijayAnandasUri( AtmArAmajI)nI janmazatAbdi ujavavA mATe eka samiti nImAI, te samitie A zatAbdinA smAraka tarIke judA judA lekhakenA judI judI bhASAmAM lekhavALo grantha bahAra mAnada pADavAnuM nakkI karyuM. tenA mAnada saMpAdaka tarIke mane niyukta karyo. graMthanA raMgarUpa( get-up )nuM kArya rA. bhAIzrI "suzIlane sepyuM. mudraNakArya bhAvanagaranA zrI mahAdaya prinTiMga presane ApyuM. hiMdI ane khAsa karI aMgrejI bhASAmAM judA judA pauvaMya vidvAno pAsethI lekho meLavavAnuM mAnada kArya lAhoranA prasiddha pustakavikretA motIlAla banArasIdAsavALA zrIyuta sundaralAla jainane suprata karavAnuM meM gUjarAtImAM ane hindImAM AmaMtraNa patrikA chapAvI jANItA lekhaka mahAzayo para gata AgasTa-sapTembaramAM mokalavI zarU karI. te paikI gUjarAtI patrikA nIce pramANe hatI - hai satya AtmArAma yadi isa bhUmi para Ate nhiiN| to Aja aisI jainasaMsthA dekha hama pAte nahIM / jisakI dayAse pustakAlaya aura vidyAlaya bane / kaise na AtmArAma vaha saMsAra premAlaya bane ? // ve dhanya vijayAnaMdasUri tyAgiyoM meM geya the| jina dharmake Adheya the suzrAvakoMke dhyeya the / sujJa zrI, saMvata 1892(gujarAtI)mAM janma pAmelA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI, aparanAma zrI vijayAnanda-e be nAmano anukrame prathama ane bIjo zabda laI banelA zrI "AtmAnanda nI

Page #15
saMpAdakIya vaktavya zatAbdi sa. 1992 mAM pUrNa thAya che. teeAzrInI A zatAbdi nimitte eka smAraka aMka-ca prakaTa karavAnuM te aMgenI samitie TharAvyuM che, ane tenA mAnada saMpAdaka--taMtrI tarIkenuM javAbadArIbhayuM`* kArya mArA zire AvyuM che. te Apane savinaya nivedana ke A aMkamAM ukta zrImad AtmArAmajI AcAya, ke jemaNe upadeSTA, graMthakartA, vAdI, saMyamI ane zAsanaprabhAvaka tarIke jaina samAjanAM aneka hitakAryAM karyAM che. ane jemane TUMka paricaya A sAthenA temanA jIvanacaritranA pustakamAM karAvavAmAM AvyA che; temanA jIvananAM vividha aMgeA, prasaMgo, abaLA, saMyoge ane temanI jJAnaprabhA ane cAritra--sugaMdha para prakAza pheMkatA vivecanapUrNa sAragrAhI lekhA, kAvyo, nibaMdhono saMgraha saMskRta, prAkRta, aMgrejI, hiMdI, gUjarAtI Adi bhASAmAM karavAne che ane te uparAMta jaina samAjane upayegI anekavidha viSaye paranA ma`grAhI vidvattAbharyA lekhA judA judA jaina temaja jainetara vidvAne pAsethI maMgAvI mUkavAnA che ke jethI te mahAn AcAryanA smAraka tarIke A aMka-graMtha eka ciraMjIva sAhitya banI rahe. AvA lekhAnA viSayAnI nhAnI mArgadarzIka sUcI A sAthe ApelI che, teA temAMnA kAipaNa viSaya para, yA aa itihAsa, tattvajJAna, dharma, samAja Adine lagatA kAipaNa upayegI viSaya para mananIya yAgya lekha upakArArthe lakhI meAkalAvaze! te amArA para kRpA thaze. ApanA lekha prasiddha thaye A aMka-graMtha sAdara bheTa mekalavAmAM Avaze. saMskRta, prAkRta, gujarAtI, hindI, aMgrejI Adi kAipaNa bhASAmAM lekha lakhavAnI chUTa che. mamatvabharI sAMpradAyikatA ane kaThera vANIprayAgane kAIpaNa lekhamAM sthAna nathI e khAsa lakSamAM levA vinaMti che. 1 zrI AtmArAmajI sabaMdhI viSayA. mArga da ka viSayasUcI 1 zrI AtmArAmajInA jIvanavRttane lagatA vidhavidha prasagA 2 temanA samayanuM yugadana--temanA samayanAM preraka aLA 3 temanuM zAstrajJAna 4 temanuM cAritrya 5 temanA dharmaprema 6 temanI zAsanasevA ane satyapriyatA 7 gra MthakAra tarIke zrI AtmArAmajI, temanA graMthAnu jaina sAhityamAM sthAna 8 tattvajJa, vicAraka tarIke zrI AtmArAmajI 9 AtmArAmajI ane hindI bhASA 10 mUrtipUjA ( viveka ane vicArapUrvaka lakhAya ) + 2 + 11 A samAja ane zrI AtmArAmajI 12 zrI AtmArAmajI ane zrI hukumamuni tathA zAMtisAgara 13 zrI AtmArAmajI ane cikAgA vizvadharma pariSad 14 zrI AtmArAmajI ane sva. vIracaMda rAdhavajI 15 te tenA patrA ( patra sAhitya ) 16 zrI AtmArAmajInI padya racanA 17 temanA sAhitya para eka dRSTi 18 temanI judA judA kALanI chakhIe 19 temanA janmagraha ane te para jyotiSanA klAdeza 20 temanA ziSya samudAya 21 temanAM smArakA tathA te tarIke sthApita saMsthAene Traka vRttAMta 22 temanI sAthe anya mahApuruSAnI sarakhAmaNI jemake--zrI dayAnanda sAthe [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #16
27 temane saMdeza ane temanA jIvananAM adhUrAM rahelAM kAryA 24 temanA pustakabhaDArA 25 temanA saMbaMdhI kAvye A paikI kAi agara Apane yeAgya lAge tevA AcArya zrI paranA lekha, yA te itihAsa, tattvajJAna, dharma, samAja Adine lagatA upayAgI lekha nibaMdha kAvya vagere. zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi 2 anya upayegI viSaye. 1 anekAntavAdanA itihAsa 2 anekAntavAdanI upayeAgitA 3 ahiMsA tathA vizvanI zAnti 4 ahiMsA vIrane dharmo che 5 jaina samAjamAM zikSA ane dIkSAnuM sthAna - dharma ane vyAvahArika jIvana 7 dharma ane samAja 8 tyAgI zrI mahAvIra 9 zrI mahAvIra ane temane upadeza 10 adhyAtmavAda ane bhUtavAda 11 karmavAda para aitihAsika dRSTi 12 karmavAda athavA IzvaravAda 13 jaina vAGamayanuM bhAratIya sAhityamAM sthAna 14 jinAgama ane tenA bhASA 15 jaina dharmAMnI aitihAsika prAcInatA 16 jaina dharma ane leAkabhrAnti 17 jaina dharma sabaMdhe anya prAcIna daIne mAM ane sAhityamAM ullekha 18 prAcIna jaina zilAlekhA, pratimAlekhA 19 jaina dharmanI anya dharmo para asara 25 jaina ane jainetara gUjarAtI prAcIna bhASAmAM phera hatA ke nahi tenuM udAharaNAthI spaSTIkaraNu 26 rAjA, sulatAna, bAdazAheA sAthe jainene sabaMdha ane paricaya athavA Apane yogya lAge te viSaya ukta AmaMtraNa patrikA sAthe prasiddha lekhaka rA. suzIlanuM lakheluM zrI vijayAnaMdasUrinuM jIvanacaritra pAThavavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A AmaMtraNane turata svIkAra jenA taraphathI na thayA temane naveMbaramAM khIjo yAda ApanAra patra pAThavyA hateA. te AmaMtraNane mAna ApI je je lekhaka mahAzayeAe peAtAnA lekhA mArA para meAkalyA te joI meM AcA zrI vijayavallabhasUrine meAkalI ApyA hatA. te ane temane maLelA lekhA tathA zrI sundaralAlajIne prApta thayelA lekhA presa para:gayA. AkhA grantha zatAbdi-ma hatsava prasaMge--caitra zuda 1 te dine chapAi taiyAra thai jAya evI sUcanA bhAvanagara presavALAne thai hatI; tethI lekhAnuM ' muk '--zodhana paNa bhAvanagaramAM thayuM. lekhe dhIme dhIme AvatA gayA. zIghra tvarA karatAM te sate paheAMcI zakAyuM nahi ane aMte te graMtha zatAbdi dinasamaye bahAra paDI zakayA nahi. 20 anya dharmonI ( dA. ta. zrI vallabhI saMpradAya vagerenI ) jaina dharma para asara kriyA-uddhArA 21 jaina dharmamAM thayelA 22 jaina zilpakaLA 23 jaina mAnA bhaMga, temAMthI thayelI masIdA yA anya dharmAMnAM sthAne vagerenA pratItikara purAvA 24 gujarAtI bhASAnA baMdhAraNa ane vikAsamAM jainAe bhajavelA bhAga mahAtmA gAMdhIjI taraphathI vardhA tA. 4-12-35 nuM kA zrIyuta mahAdeva desAinA hastAkSaramAM AvyuM ke * priya bhAizrI, gAMdhIjIne tamArA kAgaLa ane jIvanacaritranuM pustaka paNa maLyAM hatAM. baMne mATe AbhAra te huM mAnI cUkayA hatA. lekha mekalavAne gAMdhIjI azakta che, kAraNa jemanI sAthe aMgata paricaya na hoya temane viSe tee kazuM lakhI zake ema temane lAgatu nathI. ' zatAbdi graMtha ] + 3 +

Page #17
saMpAdakIya vaktavya viddavarya zrI kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva taraphathI 3-12-35 nuM kArDa e prakAranuM maLyuM "Apano tA. 28-11-35 no patra maLe. jenAcArya zrI AtmAnandajInI zatAbdi ujavo che te jANIne huM ghaNe khuzI thayo chuM. enA smAraka graMtha mATe lekha mAgavAne tamAre saMpUrNa hakka che paraMtu mArI daSTi cheka nabaLI paDI javAnA lIdhe huM dilagIra chuM ke mArAthI tamArI e mAgaNI pUrI pADI zakAtI nathI. A patra paNa joze ke bIjAnA hAthe lakhAyelo che." zrIyuta durgAzaMkara zAstrIe jaNAvyuM ke "emanA viSe tathA jaina sAhitya, philasuphI vagere viSe mAruM jJAna eTaluM alpa che ke ene AdhAre kAMI lakhavuM e dhRSTatA lAge che, te mArI azakti mATe kSamA karaze." sahRdaya samartha lekhaka zrI jhaveracaMda meghANI 24-1-36 nA kArDathI kahe che ke "kAgaLa maLyo che. Apane sneha to mArA para eTalo che ke mAre sAmo vinaya karavAnuM na ghaTe, paNa lekha te huM puraskAra vagara kayAM ya na ApavAno niyama rAkhI beTho chuM. kalama para chavanArane ema karyA vinA chUTako nathI. AvA zatAbdi-graMthane mATe baheLo kharca karaze, temAM kalamane ja ekalIne zA mATe veThe pakaDe bhalA ?" vagere vagere uttara upalabdha thayA hatA. je je lekhake e lekho mokalI ApyA che te sarvane huM hRdayapUrvaka AbhAra mAnuM chuM. jemaNe sahAnubhUti dAkhavI che temane paNa huM bhUlI zakatA nathI. sAhityopajIvI mahAzayane puraskAra ApIne paNa temanI pAsethI lekha meLavavAnI IcchA hatI, paNa tevo puraskAra ApavA anya sahakArIne ThIka na lAge eTale te icchA jatI karavAmAM AvI. preraka AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUri Adina, zrI AtmArAmajI janma-zatAbdi samiti tathA tenA maMtrI zrI maganalAla mULacaMda zAhane, re. suzIlane, zrI sundaralAla jainane, zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhAnA maMtrI zrI vallabhadAsa gAMdhIne, mahodaya pri. presanA mAlika zeTha gulAbacaMda lallubhAIne tathA anya je badhA A graMthanA prakAzanakAryamAM eka yA bIjI rIte upayogI, nimittabhUta, sahakArI thayA che te sarveno upakAra svIkAruM chuM. mudraNadeSa, guphazodhanamAM khAmI, yA bIjA kAraNe A graMthamAM rahelI bhUla-khalana, UNapa, tenA koI lekhamAM rahela alpamUlyatA yA kacAza vagere mATe huM kSamA yAcuM chuM. sujJa vAcakavarga mane jarUra kSamA Apaze. eTaluM chevaTe kahI devAnuM prApta thAya che ke A graMtha mATe taiyArI karavAno vizeSa samaya lAMbo levAyo hata, mane kauTuMbika upAdhi-vyAdhi naDI na hatI ane zAMtithI nibaMdhapaNe kArya karavAnI taka sAMpaDI hatI te A graMtha che tethI vizeSa mUlyavAna, vividhatAmaya, ucca koTine banAvI zakAta; chatAM A graMthamAM ApaNuM caritranAyaka zrImAna AtmArAmajInA jIvana ane kathana saMbaMdhI vidhavidha daSTithI lakhAyelA aneka lekha sAMpaDyA che te parathI ApaNuM jIvanamAM utAravAnuM ghaNuM maLI rahe che, temaja anya viSayo para navIna prakAza pheke evuM keTaluM ya bIjA lekhomAMthI meLavI zakAya che. bAkI te sUkSmada satya vivecaka vidvAna je abhiprAya Ape te pramANa. : saMtacaraNopAsaka : muMbaI tA. 16- 8-36. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI saMpAdaka, * * * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #18
A graMthanA saMpAdaka zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI. [ pR. 1 05, 47, 7'

Page #19

Page #20
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI tA. ka. uparanuM vaktavya jIna 36 mAM A grantha bahAra pADI nAMkhavAne AcAryazrIne Adeza maLatAM lakhAyuM hatuM, parantu tema karatAM keTalAka vidvAnane AvelA lekho aprakaTa rahe evI viSama sthitine saMbhava dUra karavA, te lekhone ane keTalAka lekho Abe jatA hatA tene ane vizeSa vizeSa phoTAonA blekene dAkhala karavAnA Adezane pahoMcI vaLavA A granthanA prakAzananuM kArya laMbAyuM. pachI A sarva lekhonAM mupha saMzodhana karavAnuM mAre zire AvyuM, ane pachI cAritranAyaka saMbaMdhI eka vistRta lekha paNa saMpAdaka tarIke lakhI zako. A granthamAM bhASAnI dRSTie cAra vibhAga pADavAmAM AvyA che - aMgrejI vibhAga 2 hindI vibhAga 3 gujarAtI vibhAga-zrI AtmArAmajI viSayaka 4 gUjarAtI vibhAga-ItaraviSayaka, darekanI pRSTha saMkhyAno alaga alaga 1 thI krama rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. pahelAnA pR. 34 thI, bIjAnA pR. 91 thI, trIjanA pU. 102 thI ane cothAnA pR. 74 thI te te sanA aMta sudhInAM "prapha'nuM saMzodhana mATe hAthe thayuM che. tenI agAunAM yupheranuM saMzodhana bhAvanagaramAM karAvAyuM che. citro puSkaLa ApavAmAM AvyAM che. caritranAyaka, temanI ziSya paraMparA-sAdhu zrAvakanI, temanI saMsthAo, lekhake vagerenAM jeTalAM ekatrita thayAM teTalAM badhAMne samAveza thayo che. e sarvane paricaya ApavAnuM vistRta kArya karavA jatAM granthamAM ghaNe bhAga roke tema che tethI tema karavuM yogya dhAryuM nathI. agAu utAvaLathI granthane bahAra pADavAnuM thayuM hatuM to ghaNA upayogI lekhone je sthAna hamaNAM maLI zakayuM che te maLI na zakata. dareka lekhane mathALe kalAkAra pAse kalAtmaka zIrSaka taiyAra karAvAyuM che. te lekhanuM "prapha'-saMzodhana banyuM teTaluM ThIka thayuM che. pheTAnA bleka banAvarAvavAmAM samaya lAge che. chApanAra presane satvaratAnI tAkIda apAI che ne tenuM mudraNakArya cokhkhuM thayuM che. A grantha haju vahela bahAra pADI zakAya hata, paNa aneka kAraNavazAt je vilaMba thayo che te mATe kSamA yAcIe chIe. zatAbdinAyakanA smAraka aMge je nANAM ekaThAM thayAM che ne thaze temAMthI temanA racelA graMthamAMthI vartamAna zailI para samabhAva dRSTie vyavasthita karelA graMtho chapAze ane taduparAMta jaina sAhityamAM je vipula bhaMDAra aprakaTa paDyo che temAMthI upayogI mahatvanAM graMtha prakaTa thanAra che te sAthe ame icchIzuM ke jaina kavionuM apabhraMza ane prAcIna gurjara kAvyasAhitya aprakAzita rahyuM che tene khAsa karI prakAzita karavAnuM ane tethI hAlanA dezI sAhitya para prakAza pADavAnuM te phaMDanA vyavasthApaka ane saMcAlaka cUkaze nahi. caritranAyaka zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjazrIe potAnA kALamAM pitAthI banI zake teTalA badhA AtmotsAhathI vetAmbara mUrtipUjaka jaina samAjanuM zreya sAdhavA je kAMI karyuM che te samayadharma pramANe vizeSa pragatimAna ane lAbhadAyI thatuM avirata cAlu rahe ane tenAM phaLa bhaviSyanI prajA meLavatI rahe e jovAnI-e pratye prayatna karavAnI javAbadArI vartamAna prajAne zire che. 1. prabhAtano udaya thayo che, AtmanirNayanA siddhAMta AkhA vizvamAM pharI vaLyA che, bhAratamAM svarAjyane dhvani pUra-josathI saMbhaLAya che, dareka dharma jJAti ane jAti ekatA pratye sAdhanA karI dezahitanI samUha-pravRttimAM bhaLe che, te jainadharmanA anuyAyIo tema karavAmAM pAchaLa nahi rahe, ane pitAno phALo svajAti, dharma ane dezanI unnatimAM Apaze. zatAbdi graMtha che.

Page #21
saMpAdakIya vaktavya prabhAta-prabodha. [ vahAlA ! mAsa aSADhIlo meva, e rIte vinavuM-e layamAM ] uTho uTho have vIrA ! maraDI, ALasa UbhA thAo; badhuM jaga jAgyuM:toye zuM, bagAsAM paDyA khAo. vItI rAta ajJAnanI thAtuM, prabhAta nayana de; jaDa sama thaI paDyA rahevA, nathI vidhinA lekhe kurti detI uSA sumaMgala badhe, madhu levA bhramara pupo che; ugyo sUrya unnati-kiraNa kuM ke, devI lahare sugadhI vAyu maheke. ahA ! dIse ujAsa comera, aMdhArUM cAlI gayuM; vIrA ! evuM kaLAze kema ?, je bAraNuM baMdha rahyuM-uThe. thayAM sonAnAM naLIAM nidrA tyAgo, tajI soDa sevA kAme lAge; nahi pAcho Ave avasara bhAgyo, sa jAgyA ane tame jhaTa jAge. zakti AtmAmahIM che anaMta, cetana vikasAve; mana vANuM ne karmanI eka --rUpatA prakaTAve. tA. 9-9-36 nAnaka, - ( [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #22

Page #23
zrIyuta maganalAla mUlacaMda zAha ena. sekreTarI zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti

Page #24
prakA viE * jainAcArya zrI AtmAnaMda janma-zatAbdi smAraka samitinI utpatti te smArakamAM nANuM bharanArAonA taraphathI pU. AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasarinA muMbaImAM cAturmAsa nimitte rahevAnuM thayuM tyAre temanI preraNAthI nIbhAI ane tenA uddezamAM prathama e vAta nakkI thaI ke je kaMi kaMDa thAya temAMthI A zatAbdi smAraka nimitte sva. zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrijI aparanA AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jIvana ane kArya saMbaMdhI temaja anya upayogI viSayo paratve vidhavidha lekhakenA hindI, gujarAtI ane aMgrejI bhASAmAM lekhevALA eka smAraka-graMtha prakaTa kare che. A uddeza anusAra samitie te graMthanA mAnArtha saMpAdaka tarIkenuM kArya zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAIne soMpyuM, tenA rUparaMga ( get up ) saMbaMdhI sarva bAbata jevAnuM AnararI kArya zrIyuta suzIlane bhaLAvyuM ane tene mudrita karavAnuM kAma bhAvanagaranA zrI mahodaya prinTiMga presane ApavAno TharAva karyo. samitinA karelA TharAva anusAra A smAraka graMtha saMbaMdhI je je patro, lekho vagere AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUri, saMpAdaka mahAzaya ane bhAvanagaranA presa taraphathI yA pratye AvatA gayA te tene yogya sthaLe sUcanA pramANe mokalavAmAM AvyA ane A graMtha bAbatanI badhI sagavaDatA samiti taraphathI karavAmAM AvI che, ane temAM jarAye hastakSepa karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. A granthanI traNa hajAra nakale chapAvavAne prabandha karyo che. pUjya AcAryazrIe, saMpAdaka, rA. suzIle presa mAlika zrI gulAbacaMda lallubhAIe tathA anya gRhasthAe yathAzakti ane yathAmati pitapotAnuM kArya karyuM che ane tene pariNAme A grantha sAdara vAcake samakSa raju karavAmAM Ave che ane sujJajane tenI yogya tulanA, parIkSA ane kadara karaze. mukhya kAryAlaya : 149, zarApha bajAra, muMbaI. tA. 11-5-1936. lI. sevaka, jainAcAryazrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi mAraka samiti taraphathI maganalAla mUlacaMda zAha mAnada maMtrI.

Page #25
padevArapAnandasvargArohaNa ardhazatAbdi mahotsavakailIpai napraviSya svargavAsI jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandamUri prasiddhanAma zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke samayameM Aja ke jaisA saMgrAhaka samaya na thA, jisameM bhI jaina sAdhuoM meM to isa bAta kA khyAla taka bhI na thA ki, jo jo vItaka-banAva bane usakI tithi yA tArIkha vAra noMdha (noTa) kara liyA jAya / yadi aisA samaya hotA to sadgata nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvivijayAnandasUri prasiddhanAma zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja kI eka eka dina kI caryA kA saMgraha kiyA jAtA ki jisase jaina-jainetara janatA para bahuta hI acchA prabhAva DAlA jAtA / to bhI jina jina ko jitanA jitanA anubhava meM AyA yA karNagocara huA samAcAra dekara una una mahAnubhAvoM ne apanA faraja adA kara diyA hai usakI bAbata una sarva mahAnubhAvoM ko dhanyavAda dete hue Age ke lie una mahAzayoM ko aura anyAnya mahAnubhAvoM ko vidita kiyA jAtA hai ki janmazatAbdi mahotsava kI taraha saMvat 2003 meM Apa ke svargArohaNa ko pUre pacAsa varSa hoveMge isa bAta ko lakSya meM lekara ApakA svargArohaNa arddhazatAbdi mahotsava manAyA jAyagA / isalie Apa abhI se hI usa arddhazatAbdi kI taiyAriye kreN| daza varSa ke laMbe samaya meM Apa jo kucha karanA cAheM kara sakate haiN| hAM! jiMdagI honI cAhiye / yaha to nirvivAda bAta hai ki jo jItA rahegA usa samaya kA anubhava kara hI legA / to bhI yadi abhI se hI usa samaya ke lie yathAzakti kartavyaparAyaNa ho liyA jAya to saMbhava hai, kucha na kucha usa samaya ke ucita bana sakatA hai / aura vahI apanI yAdagAra usa avasara para kAma AsakatI hai|

Page #26
( ApakI adhyakSatAmeM baDaudAzaharameM zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAjakA janmazatAbdi mahotsava bar3e bhArI ThAThase manAyA gayA hai ) muskan mes Akat...35 KKen....38 X65....36.......38.30..... ..........DREAXCom. ->K Co...SEX SXC..363.3XXC..3KXCo...3625 sva-parazAstraparamArthaprapaMcapravINa-bRhattapAgacchAntargatasaMvignazAkhIya-AdyAcAryapaMjAbadazoddhAraka-nyAyAmbhonidhi-jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnandasUrIzvarajI prasiddhanAma zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja paTTapratiSThita-pUjyapAda-zAsanamAnya ......Dxcomm.................. . . .. . . .. janma-vi0 saM0 1927 baDaudA. amsk...........18.30003EXK..5200000524.53600200............ Y.300038.36 1453338003003805-2435. 36038 26-033.381100840135. dIkSA-vi0 saM0 1943 rAdhanapura. DEOKantikon.comso-38363.38383838382..+38.KA.036.362 .30 03525 Connoission.s AcAryazrIvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja AcAryapadArohaNa-vi0 saM0 1981 lAhora (paMjAba 23:3XSC++ ++ SXCHDXC X XCre n>X.34742.3ar in SXE:31. HDXXC HDXESYCr anyXXKantan DXXtr ranjXdegC017 #YEAKom wDxKahin); zrI mahodaya prI.presa-bhAvanagara.

Page #27

Page #28
namra nivedana yadi khuda usa samaya taka jItA rahA to khuda bakhuda Apa hI Apa apanA kartavya karake AnaMda manA legA, anyathA usake karttavya ko jAhira kara anya koI bhI vyakti AnaMda manAkara zatAbdinAyaka ke yazogAna ke sAtha 2 usakI yazogAthA kA bhI lAbha uThA sakatI hai / isameM to zaka nahIM hai ki Apa ke janmazatAbdi mahotsava ko jaina janatA ne khUba AnaMda ke sAtha apanAyA hai, isI taraha yadi jaina janatA kA khyAla banA rahA to Apa ke janmazatAbdi mahotsava ko manAte hue jo jo kArya karane kI icchA pradarzita kI gaI hai vaha kAryarUpa pariNata kara ke Apa ke arddhazatAbdi mahotsava ke prasaMga meM janatA ke sAmane rakha diyA jA sakatA hai / isa liye merA samagra jaina janatA ke prati yahI sanamra nivedana hai ki Apa yathAzakti karttavyaparAyaNa hokara arddhazatAbdi ke liye Aja se hI taiyAra hojAveM / baDaudA. 30-5-1936. : 2 : nivedaka vallabha vijaya

Page #29

Page #30

Page #31
SING DDDIDADDH | GOOGGET bRhattapAgacchAntargata saMvignazAkhIya AdyAcArya nyAyAmbhonidhi zrI 1008 zrI vijayAnanda sUri ziSya pravara pravartaka HDDASIDDDIDO G MEDICORDIODDOG S janma-vikrama saMvata 1907 vaDodarA.GOOGC.GOOK dIkSA-vikrama saMvata 1935 ambAlA.K zrI 1008 zrI kAnti vijayajI mahArAja. pravartaka pada-vikrama saMvat 1957 pATaNa. DDDDDDD GADGAGEMAGEGG AGOO.GC. Jai Phoenix P. Works, Ahmedabad

Page #32
nazAmanA jyotirthara zrI mAtAItiraNa. jinazAsana jyotirdhara AtmArAmajI! zata varSe UjavIe utsava Aja je; nyAyAnidhi vijayAnaMda sUritaNAM, saMmaraNe ura dharatAM saraze kAja je. jinazAsana tirdhara AtmArAma brahmateja kSatrIya vaMze laI janmane- gaNeza-rUpAnI bhAvI kAya je prema-zairya-sAhasa nasa-nasamAM UtaryA, jIvanasara ullAsabharyuM ubharAya je yugaTaNA gI zrI AtmArAmajI jaina samAje rAgadveSa jaDa baMdhane, e saha prasaryA vADAnA vistAra je; mUrta svarUpe dharma prabhune pArakhe, zAstrAbhyAse zodhye sAtvika sAra je. nUtana tattva-pracAraka AtmArAmajI. apUrva yoge vIracaMdra gAMdhI maLyA, jAgo divya prabhAte devI baMdhuo ! ziSya banI tAtvika su saMdeza , jena jagata hita arthe ardhI prANa je vizvadharma pariSadamAM vyAkhyAne karyA, " sAdI savA laghutAmAM prabhutA vase, vIra dharmadhvaja pharakAvyo e deza je. vizva ekya che maMgala meMghI hANa je. sUrya-samAM tejasvI AtmArAmajI. zAzvata zAMtipada he AtmArAmajI ! ( 1 gaNezacaMdra ne rUpA ( pitA tathA mAtAnAM abhidhAna ). 2 vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI, 3 Parliament of religions, Chicago. U. S. A.

Page #33
nyAyAMbhonidhi zrI vijayAnaMdasUri | [ le. suzIla ] prakAzaka:-zrI jaina AtmAnada sabhA-bhAvanagara jIvanacaritranI pahelI haroLamAM bese tevI A vIrakathA che. jeTalI TUMkI teTalI ja tejasvI. AvI eka krAMtikAra sAdhunI kathA rUDhIcusta manAtA jaina samudAyamAMthI jaDe che ! A jIvanakathAnA vIra zrImad AtmArAmajI AcArya paMjAbI vIra raNajItasiMhanA eka zurA sainika gaNezacaMdranA putra hatA. bahAravaTIyA pitA, yuddha ramato khapI gaye. parapAlita putra dattAnuM AkharI nimaoNNa vArasAgata vIratAne eka dhamasamAjamAM dAkhavavAnuM hatuM. bhAvane jena dIkSA lenAra e dItto te ja A muni zrI asmiArAmajI. | e puruSanA asAMpradAyika, bahuzruta, kAMtilakSI ane vIrazrothI zobhatAM sAdhujIvananI A kathA che. jIvanaprasaMge sva dayAnaMdanuM maraNa karAve che. e sAdhujInI zatAbdi * prasaMge A caritra lakhAyuM che. eka se varSa pUrve AvAM caritro to sAhipaMjAbanA eka zIkha tyanAM ne zikSaNa-kSetranAM ratno bahAravaTIyAne ghera eka banI jaze. krAMtikAra jaina sAdhuno - saMpradAyanAM peTIpaTArAjanma thayo hato. mAMthI sAcA dharmatatvane chUTuM 200400 karI sArI duniyAnuM bhAgya banAvavuM hoya to AvAM caritre vadhu ne vadhu lakhAve. kalama ane ktiAba [ " janmabhUmi " ] jhaveracaMda meghANI 1 krAMtikAra jaina sAdhu os e eee e7e age geeee ee eee ee C/eeeee7eese uese 6ee8geethaeeeeep speeeeeeee * apo6e0ab8e kahaeg

Page #34
INDEX [farmi] saMpAdakIya vaktavya prakAzakanuM vaktavya ardha zatAbdi mahotsava ke lIye namra nivedana ( zrI vijayavallabhasUri ) jinazAsana tirdhara AtmArAmajI-gujarAtI kAvya T. 2014 Elze EAV ] 1 3 | English Section. 1 The Great Atmaramji [ Puranchand Nahar M. A., B. L. ) ... 2 Virchand R. Gandhi in America [Opinions of American Papers ] 3 A Short Account of Atmaramji ... ... ... 4 Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar ... 5 Talks of the Occult Virchand R. Gandhi 1 6 Significance of Man [ 2 ] ... ... 7 Influence of the Jain saints [ Sahityacharya Pandit Bisheshwarnath Reu] ... 8 The Child of Promise [Mrs. Rhys Davids D. LITT., 9 Necessity of Jain Research ( W. Schubring ] ... .. 10 Ahinsa ( S. P. Badami B. A., LL. B. ) ... ... ... ... 11 The Joys of Death [ Ajit Prasad M. A., LL. B. ]... ... ... 12 Jain Mysticism [ Prof. Hiralal Jain M. A. ] ... ... 13 Shri Atmaramji Maharaj & his Mission [ Chaitandas B. A. )... 14 Jainism-A Universal Religion [ B. M. Javeria M. A., LL. B. ) ... 15 Jain Influence on the Architecture of Gujrat Dr. Hiranand Sastri M. A., M. G. L., D. LITT. )... 16 An Appreciation [ Chandragupta Jain B. A. ) ... ... ... * 1 *

Page #35
17 My Acquaintance with Swami Atmaramji 20 [Rai Bahadur Sardar Jvalasahai Misra ] 18 The Universal Message of Jainism [Dr. Kalidas Nag] 19 Jainacharya Shrimad Vijayanand Suri-Swami Atmaramji Maharaj: The Man and his Message [ Babu Ram Jain M. A., LL. B. ] A comparative Study of Swetambara and Digambara Literature [Prof. A. N. Upadhye M. A. ] The late Dr. Woolner and his interest in Jaina Studies [ Prof. Banarsidas Jain M. A. ] 22 The Story of Dhanya [C. N. Patwardhan] 23 Shri Atmaramji & his many sided activities 21 24 25 Index 27 ... *2* ... *** ... [Dr. Amarnath Audich] 97 Jainism in South India [Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar M. A., PH. D.] 101 Some Vestiges of Jainism among the ancient Tamils [Rao Saheb C. S. Shrinivasachari M. A. ] 107 26 Jaina Iconography-A brief Survey 122 [Dr. B. Bhattacharya M. A., PH. D. ] ... 114 'Suman-Sanchaya '-The golden thoughts of the ideal reformer Shri Vijayanand Suri [ Gyandas Jain M. SC. LL. B., P. C. S. 28 Dr. Hoernle's Letters [Editor]... 29 Jain Community-Its various problems [Bhikhalal B. Kapasi B. A.] 141 30 Jain Contributions to Gujarati Literature 130 143 ... [D. B. Krishnalal M. Jhaveri M. A. LL. B. ] 31 Teachings of Mahavira [Dr. Bimala Churu Law PH. D., M. A.] 144 32 Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta-Commentary [ O. Stein] 33 Shree Atmaramji from a Youngman's Viewpoint 150 ... ... ... 600 71 73 ... 77 [Shah Vinayachand Gulabchand] 34 Reminiscences of Past Life [ Gulabchandji Dhadha M. A. ] The Centenary of the birth of Shri Atmaramji Maharaj at Baroda: A spectator's View [ Dr. Hiranand Shastri, M. A., M. O. L., D. LITT.] 188 35 ... 82 85 89 168 172

Page #36
2 hindI vibhAga. 1 zrIAtmArAmajI aura hiMdI bhASA [ zrI jasavaMtarAya jainI ] ... 2 arhanmatoddhAraka AcArya AtmArAmajI [ zrI lakSmaNa raghunAtha bhIDe ] ... 3 aMbAlA zaharameM gurudevasthApita saMsthAyeM [ zrI jJAnadAsa jaina M. Sc. LL. B ] ... 4 maMtravAdI zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri [ yatizrI bAlacaMdrAcArya ] 5 zrIAcAryadevakA smaraNa [ zrI zazibhUSaNa zAstrI ]... 6 maMgalamUrti mahAvIra-kAvya [ zrI udayazaMkara bhaTTa ] ... . hama kahAM hai ? [ paM0 bhAgamala maudgalAyana B. A] 8 ' kyoM na mama AMsU baheM ? '-kAvya. [ nyAyatIrtha vidyAbhUSaNa paM0 IzvaralAla jaina ] 9 paramapUjya munizrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathA cikAgo sarva dharmapariSad [ zrI sundaralAla jaina ] 34 1. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri sajjhAya [ pravartakazrI kAntivijaya ] ... ... ... ... 44 11 zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri tathA maharSi dayAnaMda [ zrIpRthvIrAja jaina 1 ... 12 svargavAsI guru mahArAjakA apUrNa rahA huA aMtimadhyeya [ prophe. banArasIdAsa jaina M. A.] 50 13 kucha idhara udharakA [ paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijaya ] ... ... ... ... ... 54 14 jaina samAjameM zikSA aura dIkSAkA sthAna [ zrIacaladAsa lakSmIcaMdajI jaina ] ... ... 71 15 guNAkarasUri kRta zrAvaka vidhi rAsa [apabhraMza kAvya] [saM. mohanalAla da. dezAI B. A., LL. B saMpAdaka] 75 16 zrIvijayAnaMdasUrIzvara stavanaM-kalyANamaMdirastava caraNapUrtirupaM saMskRtakAvyaM [ munizrI caturavijaya ] 81 17 prAcIna mathurAne jaina dharmakA vaibhava [ zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla M. A.] ... 18 sUrIzvarajIke punItanAmapara [ nyAyatIrtha vidyAbhUSaNa paM. IzvaralAla jaina ] ... ... 19 eka jaina vIra [ zrI kRSNalAla varmA ] ... ... ... ... ... 20 jaina dharmakA mahattva aura usakI unnatike sAdhana [ zrI mathuradAsa jaina ] ... 21 guru vijayAnaMda-kAvya [ zrI rAjakumAra jaina snAtaka ] 22 ahiMsA aura vizvazAMti [ zrI darabArIlAla jaina nyAyatIrtha ] ... ... 23 jaina vidvAMsaH saMskRta sAhityaM ca [ saMskRta lekha ] [ zrI maMgaladeva zAstrI M. A. D. LIT.] 24 jaina dharmakI vizAlatA [ bra. zItalaprasAda jaina ] ... ... ... ... ... 142 25 zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara stavanam-SoDazadalakamalabandha saMskRta kAvyaM [ bhunizrI devavijaya 148 26 jaina dharma aura lokabhrAnti [ zrI haMsarAja zAstrI ]... m b m m - :: :: :: : - ... 125 mmm 0.400

Page #37
viSayasUcI 157 169 170 : 174 .... ... 175 27 paMjAbake jaina bhaMDAroMkA mahattva [ pro. banArasIdAsa jaina M. A. ] ... ... 28 vIravinaya-kAvya [ zrI devakumAra jaina ] ... ... ... ... ... . 29 jaina dharma aura anekAnta [ sAhityaratna nyAyatIrtha paM. zrI darabArIlAla -- satyabhakta' ] 30 AcArya vijayAnaMda Adeza-kAvya [ zrI devakumAra jaina ] 31 zrI vijayAnaMdAvatAra-kAvya [ zrI kanaiyAlAla jaina ] .... 39 zrI gurustuti-kAvya [ , , ] ... . ... ... / 33 zraddhAJjali [muni zrI jJAnasundara ] ... 34 pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI [ zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA ] ... 35 jaina dharma aura usake sampradAya [ zrI nAthUrAma premI 36 anekAntavAda [ paM. zrI girijAdattajI tripAThI nyAyAvyAkaraNAcArya M. A.] ... 37 atha nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImatpUjyacaraNa zrI AtmArAma-zatAbdi svAgatASTakaM-saMskRtakAvyaM [sAhityAcArya paM. mAdhavAnanda zAstrI... 38 atha stuti zlokaH-sArtham [ saMskRta ] [ sAhityAcArya paM. mAdhavAnaMda zAstrI ] ... 39 zatAbdi nAyakakI janmakuMDalI ... . ... ... ... ... ... 40 zrIvijayAnanda sUrIzvarASTakAni [ munizrI vicakSaNavijaya ] ... : :: :: 182 .. 211

Page #38
zeTha DAhyAbhAI nagInadAsa eNna. Trejharara zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti. www.jalnelibrary.org

Page #39

Page #40
3 gUjarAtI vibhAga. - zra AtmArAmajI viSayaka lekho. 1 vizvanI mahA vibhUti vijayAnaMdasUrivarane akSaradeha [ munizrI puNyavijaya ] >> 2 nyAyAMnidhi zrImapUjyapAda AcAryazrI AtmArAmajInuM vyaktidarzana zrI popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha B. A.] . ... 3 zrI vijayAnaMda rivarano amara kAvya-deha [ zrI motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA B. A., LL. B, Solicitor ]... . *** . 4 vinayapradhAna purUSa [ zeThazrI kuMvarajI ANaMdajI ] * * * * 5 zrI AtmArAmajI ane zrI dayAnandajI [ zrI popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha B. A.] . 6 Adarza muni [ rAvabahAdura goviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI dezAI ] * * 7 sUrijInA keTalAka jIvana-prasaMgo [ prasiddha vakatAzrI muni cAritravijayajI ]... ... 8 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAja [ paMnyAsazrI riddhimuni]... 9 samayajJa saMta zrI mohanalAla dIpacaMda cekasI ] . .. * * 10 zrI gurUjInA pagale pagale [3. tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha . H. & ss ] 11 AcAryazrI vijayAnaMdasUri-Adarza sAdhu [ zAha narottamadAsa bhagavAnadAsa ] 12 yugavIrane jIvanasaMdeza [ zrI kulacaMda haricaMda dozI ] >> ... 13 zrI vIracaMdabhAinA patro [ saM. A graMthanA saMpAdaka ] . . " 14 susaMsmaraNo [ zrI caMdra purUSottama badAmI B. A. M. B. ] >> ... 15 dharmavIrathI bUrAyajI mahArAja [ munIzrI nyAyavijaya ]... ... . *16 avataraNonuM avalokana [ zrI hIrAlAla ra. kApaDIA M. A.] ... ... 10 AtmArAma kAvya [3. bhagavAnadAsa manaHsukhalAla mahetA 4. B. B. s.].... [ AmAM naM. 16 mo lekha caritranAyaka ke temanA saMbaMdhanI koI vyakita paratve nathI, paNa itara viSayaka che te bhUlathI A vibhAgamAM dAkhala karI devAyo che.]

Page #41
viSayasUcI 18 zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI saMsmaraNa [ zrI Atmavallabha ]... ... 19 zrImadda AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jIvananI viziSTatA [ zrI phatecaMda jhaverabhAI zAha]. 88 20 so varSane siddhiga [ zeTha devacaMda dAmajI kuMDalIkara ]... .. ... ... 21 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA graMthonuM digdarzana [ zrI nAnacaMda tArAcaMda zAha] .. 22 zrI AtmArAmajInuM jIvana eTale satyanA prayogo [ zrI nAgakumAra makAtI B. .]. 102 23 yuga purUSane ardhAjali mihanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI B. A., LL.B. Advocate saMpAdaka ] 105 24 zrImada AtmArAmajI taraphathI patro [ saM. saMpAdaka ] ... .. 121 25 vijayAnaMdasUrijIne kAvya [ kAnta ] ... ... ... ... *. ... 130 26 pracaMDa tirdhara nyAyAbhAnidhi jainAcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUri zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA AdarzaguNa [ munizrI caraNavijaya] - 131-144

Page #42
4 gujarAtI vibhAga. ... . 1 3 itara viSayaka lekho. 1 gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsamAM jenoe bhajavela bhAga [ di. ba0 kRSNalAla - mohanalAla jhaverI M. A., 11. B. ] . . .. ... 2 gujarAtanI jaina saMskRti [ zrI sArAbhAI maNIlAla navAba ] . . 3 mogala samaya pahelAM kapaDA para eka citrapaTa [De. hIrAnaMda zAstrI ane zrI sArAbhAI navAba] ... ... ... ... ... 4 zrI hemacaMdasUrIzvaranuM thAzraya kAvya [ pro. kezavalAla himatarAma kAmadAra M. .] 5 jaina darzanamAM dharmanuM vargIkaraNa ( pro. atisukhazaMkara trivedI M. A.] .. 6 zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI [ munizrI caturavijaya ] .. . . cha vAcanAcAryazrI sudhAkalaza ane tenI guruparaMparA [ eja munizrI ] . . 8 itihAsa ane darzana [ zrI " suzIla '] . . .. ** 9 jinezvaranI vANu-kAvya [ U. bhagavAnadAsa mahetA M. B. B. s. ] . 10 zrI mANijyasuMdarasUrikRta nemIdhara carita-phAgabaMdha saM. 1478 lagabhaga racAyeluM kAvya [ saM. mohanalAla da. dezAI B. A., AL. B. saMpAdaka ] ... 11 pratimApUjana [ zrI rAjapALa maganalAla bahAra ] . . 12 zrI AtmAnaMdajI jaina jJAna maMdira -vaDodarA [ zrI maMjulAla raNachoDalAla majamudAra M. A., LL. B.] ... * * * 13 prabhAvaka tirdhara jainAcAryo [ paMDitazrI lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI ] ... 14 mahAkavi vimalasari ane temanuM raceluM paumacariya [ zrI zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya M. A.] ... ... 15 mRtyu bheTa-kAvya [ zrI dharamazI bhANajI ] * * * 16 vyApaka ahiMsA [ "dhumaketu'] . .. .. 17 nAgahada nagara ane tyAMnA zilAlekha [ munizrI himAMzuvijaya ] .. 18 sarvadharma pariSadanI jarUra [DA. hariprasAda vrajarAya dezAI ] . . 74 100 124 125 127 133 * 1 ja

Page #43
viSayasUcI 19 rena nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya [ zrI mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI B. A., LL, B. Solicitor ]... 20 svAmIvAtsalya [sva. sAkSarazrI manasukhalAla ki. mahetA ] ... ... 21 vIraparaMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva [ paMDitazrI sukhalAla ] ... .. rara caMdravijayakRta yUlibhadra-kozAnA bAra mAsa [ saM. mehanalAla da. dezAI .A. LL. B. saMpAdaka. 23 mahAnaMda munita nemarAjula bAramAsa [ saM. , , ] 176 24 paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne satyadarzI patra .. ... ... ... ... .. 184 25 deza dezanI nArIonuM prAcIna varNana [ saM. mehanalAla da. dezAI B. A, L. B. saMpAdaka] 26 subhASita duhA pattarI [ saM. , ... *197 27 vIzA zrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI [ munizrI jayaMtavijaya ] >> 28 zA. maganalAla dalapatarAmano saMkSipta paricaya .. . . . . 218 29 sAdhu maryAdA paTTaka zrImadda yazovijayajI [ saM. saMpAdaka ] ... 30 zAsana prabhAvaka gurU-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra [ mehanalAla da. dezAI A graMthanA saMpAdaka ] . . . . . . 25 31 kumArapALanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya [ mohanalAla da. dezAI A graMthanA saMpAdaka ] ... 246 32 aMtima maMgalAcaraNa-kAvya [ , , ]... 260

Page #44
zeTha sakaracaMda motIlAla mULajI muMDane. Trejharara zrI arimAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti.

Page #45

Page #46
feat-ILLUSTRATIONS zatAbdinAyaka nyAyanidhi zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri (AtmArAmajI mahArAja ) (triraMgI) dAdA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna-vaDodarA ... ... ... .. zrImaMta sarakAra sayAjIrAva mahArAjA gAyakavADa, senA khAsa khela samazera bahAdura jI. sI. esa. AI jI. sI. AI. I; ela. ela. DI. .... ... zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI-A graMthanA saMpAdaka. ... .. zrIyuta maganalAla mULacaMda zAha-eNna. sekreTarI-zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti .. zrI vijayAnaMdasUripadapratiSThita AcAryavara zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ( triraMgI) pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI mahArAja (triraMgI) ... ... ... ... zeTha DAhyAbhAI nagInadAsa-oNna Trejharara-zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti... .. zeTha sAkaracaMda metIlAla mULajI-eNna. Trejharara-zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi smAraka samiti.... 1 English Section 1 pAlaNapuranAM mahUma navAba sAheba sara zeramahamadakhAnajI . c. 1. E., K. C. v. . .. 2 pAlaNapuranAM navAba sAheba mejara sara tAlemahamadakhAnajI G. C. J. N., K. C. v. 0. .. 3 Handbills published in America (lekhAMtargata ) ... ... . 4 Virchand R. Gandhi in America delivering series of lectures * on " Ancient Literature of India." . 5 zrImad yAsmArAmanI mahArAja ziSya samudAya sata saM. 1246 jhamera meM .... ... 6 Virchand R. Gandhi ilelivering lecture on " Mysteries of Hypnotism." (lekhAMtargata ) ... ... ... ... ... 7 Puranchand Nahar M. A., B. I. and Pandit Bisheshwarnath Reu 8 pAlItANAnAM ThAkora neka nAmadAra zrI bahAdurasiMhajI sAheba K. C. J. E. ... 9 zrI zatruMjayanA do. . .. *. *** * *** 10 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata).... ... ... ... 11 Chaitandas B. A. and L. Baburam Jain M. A., LL. B. ... 12 A miniature Jain temple in Metal ( 15th century ) ... 6 1 $ ...

Page #47
citrasUcI-Illustrations 13 % 1201120 lei ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14 MHE RUCH1Z1489 HG12106 ( aviasia .... ... ... ... ... 67 15 V. R. Gandhi teaching lessons in philosophy to American disciple (avidid)... ... 16 A monument built at the funeral spot in Gujaran walla (Punjab ) in respect of Shrimad Vijayanand Suri ... ... 17 B. M. Javeria M. A., LL. B., Prof. A. N. Upadhye m. A. and Manjulal Ranchhodlal Majmudar m. A., LL. B.... ... ... 18 Banarasidas Jain (amintulad ) ... ... ... ... ... 85 19 Late Dr. A. C. Woolner, m. A., C. J. E., D. Litt., F. A. S. B. Vice Chancellor Punjab University-Lahore. (amidon) ... 86 20 Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar m. A., Ph. D. quiadia) ... 1.02 21 Dr. B. Bhattacharya m. A., Ph. D. Director Oriental institute-Baroda 114 22 Gyandas Jain m. sc., LL. B., P. C. s., Subjudge Ambala (amidul)... 123 23 Shah Vinaychand Gulabchand (avidoria ) ... ... ... 169 24 Gulabchandji Dhadha M. A. (Hitit) ... ... 25 Siddharaj Jain ( amidsia) ... . ... ... ... ... 175 36 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjakI janmazatAbdi baDaudA zaharameM bar3I dhUmadhAmesa manAi gai / 39 961 af 24 TT ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 188 27 agter Tallet FETT AST RI ... ... ... 189 28 Dr. Hiranand Shastri m. A., M. O. L., D. L. A. (aminuir ) ... 189 29 Shree Bhimjibhai Harjivan ( Sushil ) & Gulahchand Lallubhai Shah 190 *** ... ... 173 ***

Page #48
2 hindI vibhAga. 13 , nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI ( AtmArAmajI) mahArAja ... 2 zatAsdinAyakanA hastAkSaro ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 zrI bhArateMdu bAbU harizcaMdrajI / ( lekhAMtargata-rekhAcitra ) ... ... ... hiMdIbhASA kA uddhAraka 4 bhArataprasiddha bAbU badridAsajI jainamaMdira-kalakattA 5 zrI haMsavijaya mahArAja, AcArya mahArAjazrI vijayavallabhasUri, pravartakazrI kAMtivijaya mahArAja, sanmitra zrI karpUravijaya mahArAja, AcAryazrI vijayAnaMdasUri (AtmArAmajI ) mahArAja, zrI buTTerAyajI (buddhivijayajI) mahArAja, zrI maNivijayajI mahArAja dAdA, zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja aura AcAryazrI vijayakamalasUrIzvarajI mahArAjano grupa ... ... ... ... lAlA ratanacaMda jaina-Trejharara ( zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA-aMbAlAsITo), bAbU kIrtiprasAdajI jaina bhUtapUrva mAnaadhiSThAtA, lAlAjI zrI mANekacaMdajI jaina-presIDanTa aura bAbU aMnatarAma jaina-sekreTarI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA-paMjAba ... ... 7 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ziSyaparivAra sahita-saM0 1941-surata aura zrI pArzva umeda jaina bAlAzrama-umedapura ... ... ... ... 8 sva. gurudeva zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ( lekhAMtargata ) 9 cIkAgo (amerikA ) sarva dharma pariSada kA eka dRzya ( lekhAMtargata ) 10 zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ( lekhAMtargata ) ... 1) ... ... 11 kAusagga vidhidarzaka citra ( ) ... 12 jaina pUjAvidhidarzaka citra ( ) ... ... 13 zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI cIkAgo sarvadharma pariSadanA pratinidhi tarIke ( lekhAMtargata ) 14 pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI mahArAja ( rekhAcitra ) ... 15 zrI zazIbhUSaNa zAstrI, zrI pRthvIrAja jaina aura paMDita bhAgamala maudgalAyana 16 AcArya zrI vijayavidyApUrijI mahArAja, zrI vicAravijayajI, AcAryazrI vijayalalItasUrijI aura AcAryazrI vijayakasturasUrijI mahArAja... ... zrI pArzvanAtha jaina bAlAzrama ( umedapura) ... 18 zrI pArzvanAtha jaina vidyAlaya-varakANA (mAravAr3a) 19 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata) ... 20 munirAja zrI udyotavijayajI mahArAja 21 rAvabahAdura premAbhAi hemAbhAi, lAlA gaMgArAmajI-aMbAlAsITI ( paMjAba ) aura vaidyarAja jamanAdAsa cunIlAla-vaDodarA 22 zeTha anopacaMda malUkacaMda-bharuca aura DaoN. nIbhovanadAsa motIcaMda zAha L. M. 23 munirAja zrI khAMtivijayajI (tapasvIjI) mahArAja ( rekhAcitra ) ... ... 838

Page #49
citrasUcI-Illustrations 112 24 hozIyArapura suvarNa jainamaMdira ke nirmAtA lAlA gujjaramalla ( nAhara ) aura hozIyArapura suvarNa jaina maMdira--paMjAba ... 25 nyAyatIrtha vidyAbhUSaNa paM. IzvaralAla jaina (lekhAMtargata)... ... 26 zrI huzIyArapura ( paMjAba ) suvarNa jaina maMdiranI pratimAo .. 27 hoziyArapura meM zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI ( AtmArAmajI ) mahArAja kI zarIrapramANa ___ bhavya mUtti ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28 zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskula-aMbAlA sITI ( lekhAMtargata) .. ... 103 29 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja dIllI meM bhaktajanoM kI bIcameM-saM0 1935 aura zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskula-aMbAlAsITI (paMjAva ) ... ... 30 zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula-gujarAMvAlA (paMjAba) ... 106 31 zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula-gujarAMvAlA ( paMjAba ) vidyArthI va kAryakartAgaNa ( mAmAyika avasthAmeM) ... ... ... 108 32 zrI AtmAnaMda jaina lAibrerI-aMbAlAsITI (paMjAba) ... 33 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ( lekhAMtargata ) ... ... 113 34 lAlA saMtarAma jaina-pramukha, sva. bAbU gopIcaMda jaina eDavokeTa-pramukha aura zrI nemadAsa jaina B. A. sekreTarI ( zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA-aMbAlAsITI-paMjAba) 116 35 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA ziSya svAmI sumativijayajI mahArAja 120 36 sva. jainAcAryazrI vijayakamalasUrIzvarajI mahArAja 37 sva. mahopAdhyAyazrI lakSmIvijayajI mahArAja ( rekhAcitra) 128 38 zrIvijayAnaMdasUrIzvara stavana SoDaza dalakamalabandhabandhuraM ( lekhAMtargata ) 149 39 zrI haMsarAja zAstrI ( lekhAMtargata ) ... ... 4. zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bhuvana-jIrA ( paMjAba ) 156 41 gaganacuMbI zrIsupArzvanAtha jaina maMdira-aMbAlAsITI ( paMjAba ) 42 sva. upAdhyAya zrI vIravijayajI mahArAja ... 164 43 satyabhakta zrI darabArIlAla jaina nyAyatIrtha aura zrI kRSNalAla varmA 44 zrImAn lakSmIvijayajI mahArAja 45 muni zrI jJAna suMdara (lekhAMtargata ) 180 46 DaoN. maMgaladeva zAstrI M. A. PH. D. banArasa, agaracaMda nAhaTA bIkAnera, zrImathurAdAsa jaina aura paMDita zrI mAdhavAnaMda zAstrI 47 zrImAn harSavijayajI mahArAja ... 192 sva. upAdhyAyazrI sohanavijayajI aura vidvadvarya graMthasaMzodhaka munirAjazrI caturavijayajI mahArAja 200 49 zatAbdi nAyakakI janmakuMDalo ( lekhAMtargata ) 251-212 munirAjazrI vicakSaNavijayajI ( lekhAMtargata )... ... ... ... ... 213 124 172

Page #50
1 4 A. bAkIna *** * * *************** - 36 3 gujarAtI vibhAga (AtmArAmajI viSayaka) 1 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja ... ... ... ... . 2 dakSiNavihArI munirAjazrI amaravijayajI mahArAjanAM ziSya munirAjazrI caturavijayajI ane pravartaka kAMtivijayajInA ziSya sAhityasevI munirAjazrI puNyavijayajI .. 3 De. bhagavAnadAsa manaHsukhabhAI mahetA M. B. B. s. ane pipaTalAla puMjAbhAI ' zAha B. A. vAMkAnera ... , 4 dI. ba. govIMdabhAI hAthIbhAI desAI ane zrI metIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDIyA B. A., LL. B. Solicitor... ... ... 5 AcArya zrI vijayaumaMgasUrijI mahArAja, tapasvI zrI vivekavijayajI mahArAja, prasiddha vaktA munirAjazrI cAritravijayajI ane munirAjazrI samudravijayajI mahArAja . - 6 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA samakAlIna suprasiddha zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAja ane temanA ziSya panyAsazrI RddhimunijI ... ... 7 zrI maganalAla dalIcaMda desAI ane mehanalAla dIpacaMda cokasI ... ... ... 8 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjanAM ziSya parivArano rU5 saM. 1984 pATaNa. .. 9 AcArya zrImad vijayakamalasUrIzvarajI mahArAja (zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA ziSya)... 10 sadUgata vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI .. 11 zrIyuta vI. rA. gAMdhI bAra eTa lo amerIkA sarvadharma pariSadanA pratinidhi tarIke ... 12 paMjAbanAM maMdironI pratiSThAnI kriyA karAvanAra -jhaverI gokaLabhAI-vaDedarA, zeTha nagInadAsa garabaDadAsa- chANI ane zAha kulacaMda khImacaMdavalAda... ... ... 13 munirAjazrI bukerAyajI ( buddhivijayajI) mahArAja ... .. ... ..... 14 munirAjazrI buddhivijayajI (burAyajI) mahArAja (rekhAcitra)... .. 15 zrI AtmAnaMda bhuvana-bhAvanagara (lekhAMtargata) . . 16 zrIyuta gulAbacaMda ANaMdajI kApaDIyA-pramukha zrI jena AtmAnaMda sabhA-bhAvanagara. ( lekhotargata) ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 17 zrIyuta vallabhadAsa tribhovanadAsa gAMdhI-sekreTarI, zrI jene AtmAnaMda sabhA-bhAvanagara. (lekhAMtargata ) . . . . . . . . . 18 zeTha harajIvanadAsa dIpacaMda sekreTarI, zrI jena AtmAnaMda sabhA-bhAvanagara. (lekhAMtargata) $ $ $ 87

Page #51
citrasU--Illustrations 19 zrIyuta phatecaMda jhaverabhAi zAhu ( lekhAMta`ta ) ... 20. zeTha devacaMda dAmajI kuMDalAkara (lekhAMtargata ) 21 zrIyuta nAnacaMda tArAcaMda zAha ( lekhAMtargata ) 22 zrIyuta nAgakumAra makAtI ( lekhAMta ta ) nakaze 23 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA cAturmAsa vidvArane 24 zrIyuta mehanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi-A graMthanA soMpAdaka ( lekhAMtargata ) 25 zatAbdinAyaka zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ( rekhAcitra ) . 26 zrI mULacaMdajI ( muktivijayajI gaNI ) mahArAja 27 munirAja zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja ( rekhAcitra ) 28 munirAjazrI nItivijayajI mahArAja ( ) "2 29 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja ziSya parivAra sAthe-sa. 1942 pAlItANA AcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUrijI mahArAja 30 31 zatAbdinAyaka ke paTTadhara aura zatAbdi nAyaka ke karNadhAra AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja 32 munirAja zrI caraNavijayajI mahArAja ( lekhAMta ta ) ... 4 gujarAtI vibhAga ( itara viSayaka ) 1. nyAyAMbhAnidhi zrImatlR vijayAna'dasUri ( AtmArAmajI ) mahArAja 2 di. ba. kRSNalAla mehanalAla jhaverI ( rekhAcitralekhAMta`ta ) 3 vizvaprasiddha jaina madira-AbU (delavADA ) 4 RSimaMDala yaMtra-megala samaya pahelAMno kapaDAparano eka citrapaTa 33 zrau zatrujaya mukhya TuMkamAM Avela zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI pratimA sahita terI... 34 AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ( dvira'gI rekhAcitra ) 35 muMbainA maMdiranI pratiSThA samaye zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayanAM vidyArthIone AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI sAthene grupa. ... ... ... 5 zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjanAM suprasiddha ziSya dakSiNuvihArI munirAjazrI amaravijayajI mahArAja ... ... sva. zAMtamUrti munirAjazrI haMsavijayajI mahArAja ane temanAM ziSya panyAsazrI saMpatavijayajI mahArAja $ 6 ph 800 ... ... ... ... re 1 94 103 105 106 112 114 116 112 120 124 132 134 140 144 144 42 - 24 kara

Page #52
facet-Illustrations 7 zrIyuta bhImajIbhAI harajIvana ( suzIla ) 8 sUkSma hastalekhanano namUne ane tenAM lekhaka rA. rAjapALa maganalAla herA .. 9 zrI AtmArAmajI jaina jJAna maMdira-vaDodarA (lekhAMtargata) .. ... 10 zrI AtmArAmajI na jJAnamaMdira (vaDodarA) nAM makAnanAM hastalikhita pratavALA bhAgo (lekhAMtargata ) * * 11 pravartaka zrI kAtivijayajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata) ... ... 12 zrI kesarIcaMda juhAramala lalavAnI-sekreTarI zrI AtmAnaMda jena lAyabrerI-punAsITI, zrI haMsavijayajI kI lAyabrerI-vaDodarA ane zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA paramabhakta gujarAMvAlA ( paMjAba ) nivAsI lAlA nAnacaMda baraDa. ... ... . 13 zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata) .. . ... ... .. 14 zrI AtmArAmajI jaina jJAnamaMdira vaDodarAmAM jJAnapaMcamIne divase jJAnapAsanA mATe karelI jJAnanI racanAnuM dazya (lekhAMtargata ) .. . . . . ... 15 paMDita zrI lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI (prAcya vidyAmaMdira-vaDodarAnA adhikArI ) (lekhAMtargata ) ... ... ... ... ... * * * * 16 zrI kAnta, zrI zAntilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya M. . ane zeTha kuMvarajIbhAI ANaMdajI... 17 muni zrI himAMzuvijayajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata) . ... 18 3. hariprasAda vrajarAya dezAI (lekhAMtargata) ... ... ... ... 19 zrI mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI-solisiTara (lekhAMtargata ) .. ... 20 zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi mahotsava prasaMge vaDodarAmAM levAela grupa ... 21 3. mohanalAla hemacaMda zAha M. B. B. s. ane DaoN. cImanalAla nemacaMda M. B. B. s., p. . ... .. * * * * 22 paMDita sukhalAlajI (lekhAMtargata) .. . . . . 23 muni zrI jayaMtavijayajI mahArAja (lekhAMtargata) * * * * 24 sva. zeTha maganalAla dalapatarAma-amadAvAda (lekhAMtargata) ... 25 mahAmaMtrI tejapALa ane temanI patnI anUpamAM devI, mahAmaMtrIzvara zrI vimaLa zAha, mahAmaMtrI vastupAla ane temanI ane strIo 130 134 137 152 156 160 2 04 224

Page #53

Page #54

Page #55
pAlaNapuranA mahema navAba sAheba sara zera mahamadakhAnajI G, C. J. E; K, C. V. 0.

Page #56

Page #57
martuma navAba sAhiba pAlanapura kA zatAbdInAyaka ke . . sAtha kA paricaya / marhama navAba sAhiba pAlaNapura kA zatAbdInAyaka ke sAtha bahuta acchA paricaya thA, Apako sAdhu-mahAtmAoM para prema aura vizvAsa thA / zatAbdI kArya ke karNadhAra zrI vijayavallabhasUri ke pratibhI hArdika prema rakhate the. saM0 1966 meM Apane kalakattA nivAsI bhaMvaralAla (vicakSaNavi) ko dIkSA dIthI usameM pAlaNapura ke navAba sAhiba bhI padhAre the-Apane bhaMvara lAla kI mAtA se kahA " tumArA lar3akA phakIra hotA hai tuma ko isakA kucha duHkha nahIM hai ? " mAtAne javAba diyA " isameM duHkha kisa bAta kA ! mujhe isa bAta kI khuzI hai ki merA beTA Aja prabhu ke caraNoM meM lIna huA hai ! aura isane isa asAra saMsAra ko choDa diyA hai !" yaha sunakara navAba sAhiba bahuta buza hue aura saba ke sAtha navadIkSita ke Upara vAsakSepa DAla kara AnaMdita hue ! ___ isI taraha vidyamAna navAba sAhiba kA bhI prema banA huA hai| saM0 1989 ke pAlaNapura ke caumAse meM Apa kA AcArya mahArAja ke sAtha kaI daphA milApa huA ! zatAbdI kA jikara calane para Apane bar3I khuzI prakaTa kI aura kahA ki yadi zatAbdI mahotsava pAlaNapura meM kiyA jAya to bahuta acchA hove rAjya se haraeka jAta kI sahUliyata mila sakegI ! paraMtu zatAbdI mahotsava paMjAba, pAlaNapura, pATaNa, bambaI, ahamadAbAda sabako choDa bar3audA hI meM huA ! __ Apa ko bar3audA se nimaMtraNa bhejA gayA thA paraMtu kAryavaza Apa nahIM padhAra sake ! to bhI nagaraseTha cImanabhAI Adi kI mAraphata Apane apanI sahAnubhUti prakaTa kI aura zatAbdI phaMDa meM acchI rakama bheTa kI / ( lalitamUri.)

Page #58
pAlaNapuranA navAba sAheba mejara sara tAlemahamadakhAnajI G. C. S. E; K. C. V. 0.

Page #59

Page #60
A4934 VAETeam Tot **EV V THE GREAT ATMARAMAI ( PURAN CHAND NAHAR, M, A., B. L. ) Among the heads of the various sections of the Jain Swetambar church in the pineteenth century, the name of shri Vijayanand Suri alias Atmara mji will ever be remembered with veneration in India and outside. His vast knowledge of Jainism with his simple and easy way of explaining the difficult problems of philosophy, is widely known and that is why his writings are so immensely popular amongst Jains of all sections. His writings are great testimony of his greatness. He could explain the most knotted questions of Syadvada' in a very simple manner. His masterly works 'Jain Tatyadarsha', Tatvanirnaya Prasad', 'Ajnantimir Bhaskar' are his living monuments in the vernacular literature on Jainism. His versatile genias was unbounded. He was an embodiment of fego-politeness, unbiassed from sectarian views. He was the pioneer of that spirit of advancement which has attained such glorious success and resulted in the establishment of many useful institutions in his memory throughout the country. He was a great reformer of the age. In the Punjab side the excellence of Jainism was almost forgotten by its followers during the political unrest of the country for centuries. Thousands of such families were brought to their former platform by the persistent labour for years of this great man. He attracted attention of scholars of his time especially of Sanskrit, both in India and outside and was respected by all.

Page #61
The Great Atmaramji A perusal of his works, nay a glance at the contents of the vols. is sufficient to show his mastery of the subject, bis keen insight of the Jain texts and the systematic method of his treatment of complex questions that are stumbling blocks to students of Jain culture. His sterling merits were much appreciated by the then European scholars. I take this opportunity of quoting one instance only before concluding these my humble lines. The great scholar late Dr. A. F. R. Hoernle who edited one of the Jain Agamas in Bibliotheca Indica Series published by the A. S. of Bengal, was so much impressed with his learning that he composed several verses in Sanskrit in praise of Atmaramji Maharaj and dedicated his work, 'Upasagdasao Sutra' to him. The verses depict the excellence of this great personality in a nut-shell and ran as follows: .. " durAgrahadhvAntavibhedabhAno !, hitopdeshaamRtsindhucitt!| . sandehasandohanirAsakArin !, jinoktadharmasya dhuraMdharo'si // 1 // ajJAnatimirabhAskaramajJAnanivRttaye sahRdayAnAm / ArhattattvAdarza graMthamaparamapi bhavAnakRt // 2 // AnaMdavijaya zrImannAtmArAmamahAmune / / .. madIya nikhilapraznavyAkhyAtaH zAstrapAraga // 3 // kRtajJatA cihnamidaM graMthasaMskaraNaM kRtIn / yatnasampAditaM tubhyaM zraddhayotsRjyate mayA // 4 // " . 2 . [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #62
HANDBILLS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA 1896-97 "A MOST ELOQUENT SCHOLAR AND LINGUIST: VIRCHAND R. GANDHI. OF INDIA. MAIS LECTURES SHOULD BE HEARD EVERYWHERE: ONE OF THE DRAINIEST REPRESENTATIVES OF THE FAR EAST. A PROFOUND THINKER AND EMINENE PHILOSOPHER REPRESENTATIVE AT THE WORL PARTAMENTO REGIONS. * SUBJECTS 1. INDIAS OFFERING TO AMERICA $ SOCI. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE 2 OCULT SCILMES IN INDIA, HINDUS ESOTERIC DOCTREAM IN ALL RELIGIONS, PouTC INDEX Hindu, Mahomedan 10:9 4. ESSENTIAL PROSOPHY O NUS and Englisis BUDDIN ANII TANTS TO THE INDU WOMAN Past, Present and 3. BUDDHISM Tatures 1. TALA or ETHICAL CASO A y and Two LECTCRICS-THRUSTRATIUS Solation of Life FOR DAW AND TERMS PLEASE ADDRESS 6. JAN CHAS. HOWARD. 6558 STUART BOUL, CHICAGO Iuls:

Page #63
Virchand R, Gandhi in America Editorial Mr. V. R. Gandhi, B. A., of the University of Bombay, India, is a brilliant lawyer of unusual attainments, and is master of fourteen languages including English. He is the Honorary Secretary of the Jain Association of India, and enjoys the distinction of being the only gentleman from India, who was elected by the people at home as Delegate to the Parliament of Religions held in Chicago. in September, 1893, where he most eloquently represented the 5,000,000 of Jains of India. Mr. Gandhi has remained in this country to study our customs, politics, educational and industrial institutions. He is a man of strong personality, filled with enthusiasm, sincere and earnest in purpose, a man of unflinching moral courage and the soul of honor. All this and more impresses you as you look into his calm, piercing eyes, and listen to his animated discussions on the customs and religions of India. But it is when dwelling upon the selfishness and injustice of mankind and the miseries of the ignorant poor that Mr. Gandhi grows most elogtient, and his soul shines through his eyes as he warms with his subject. No one should fail to hear this eloquent native from India whenever opportunity occurs; one can gain more knowledge and truth in one evening than from any other source. He will be able to correct many prevalent and erroneous impressions concerning India and its people. He will answer all questions after the lecture that any one from the audience may choose to ask. There cannot be too much said in praise of this grand and noble man who daily lives up to the principles of purity which he advocates. Mr. Gandhi has already spoken in this country before clubs, lyceums, literary and church societies, theosophical branches. and Spiritual associations, and has conducted large classes in Eastern Occultism. He has everywhere been accorded a warm reception and shown the highest appreciation.-Editor's Bureau. THE BROAD AND CATHOLIC SPIRIT OF THIS GRAND HINDU MAY BE BEST UNDERSTOOD BY THE FOLLOWING EXTRACT FROM HIS LECTURE, DELIVERED AT CASSADAGA, N. Y., AUG. 12, 1894, WHERE HE WAS ENGAGED FOR SEVERAL LECTURES AND CLASSES. When missionaries sent from this continent to our country, and to our people, shall have learned that we are children of the same family, that we inherit the same perceptions, the same rights, the same inspirations and the relations to the Infinite, and seek to fraternise with us on that plane and with this recognition-then, and then only, antagonism and injustice will cease, and the bonds of common brotherhood will unite us in a mutual recognition of reasons for a perfect fellowship. ** What is that Christ in whose name you propose [Shree Atmaramji

Page #64
Virachand R. Gandhi in America to conquer the world ? Is there a Christ of oppression; is there a Christ of injustice; is there a Christ of misinterpretation; is there a Christ of denial of all rights; is there a Christ of destruction of all holy aims and humane immemorial institutions; is there a Christ of injustice and exorbitant taxation for the support of a government, foreign to our knowledge, our thought, our religion and our consent ? who of these Christs has inscribed his name on the banner of your conquests? If you seek to conquer us under such banners, and in the name of such Christs, we refuse to be conquered. But, if you come to us in the name and in the spirit of the Christ of education, of brotherhood, universal love or in the name of that Christ, who, in the valley of the Ganges, and on the shores of the sea of Tiberius, taught and said: "A new commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another" then I say, we will welcome you, for him we know, and of him we are not afraid. But all this must be understood in the full freedom of it. We cannot recognize a creedal Christ, a limited Christ, an emasculated truth whether it is viewed from an educational or nioral and spiritual point of view, but the universal idea, without limit, without fetters, free. * * We come gladly, at your invitation, for another reason. You are the most tolerant and liberal nation in the western world, aud tolerance is the first article in the faith of every Hindu, Buddhist or Jainist. No man can point to any instance in the history of my people where any man was ever persecuted for religious opinion's sake. Our very language does not contain an equivalent word for the English word "persecution." We have words in our language, in the ancient Sanskrit, that cover the whole ground of justice, of purity, of goodness, of love &nd of all the sweet beatitudes of the soul's attainment, but not one word that means malice, persecution or tyranoy for religious opinion's sake. FROM REV. R. A. WHITE, OF CHICAGO. FROM HON, E. B. SHERMAN. 6550, LAFAYETTE AVE, CHICAGO, ILL. Master in Chancery of the I consider Mr. Gandhi one of the United States Circuit Court. best equipped of the many scholarly muen "The Congress of Religions drew who represented the various religions to Chicago several of the brightest and of India in the recent l'arliament of most interesting Oriental thinkers and Religions. A public lecture given by scholars that it has ever been my pleasure him in my church was, in my opinion, to meet; among them is Mr. V. R. a most scholarly production, both in Gandhi, a lawyer of Bombay, India. " matter and form, and showed a thoro "It has rarely, if ever, bien my ugh grasp of Oriental philosophy. Mr. good fortune to meet a man whose Gandhi has a fine command of the reading and culture have been so wide English tongue, and is altogether a most and varied, and who, withal, has so interesting man in every way. sweet, sincere and teachable a spirit R. A WHITE. as Mr. Gandhi." Shatabdi Granth ] .: 5:

Page #65
Virachand R. Gandhi in America FROM REV. ADDISON PARKER. . . Pastor, Leading Baptist Church, La Porte, Ind. Pastor's STUDY, LAPORTE, IND., DEC. 2, 1893. During the meeting of the Parliament of Religions at Chicago, I had the pleasure of listening to Mr. Gandhi's address upon the "Jains" of India, and also of a brief personal conversation with him. He impressed me as one of the brainiest and most stirring of the representatives of the Far East. I know of no one from whom I would prefer to hear concerning the life and thought of the great people he represents. ADDISON PARKER Buffalo Courier, Aug. 19, 1894. Virchand R. Gandhi, the Jain Hindu of Bombay, has been accorded the greatest ovation ever granted to a speaker at Cassadaga. Saturday afternoon when he stepped forward in his silken robe of royal purple and goldencolored turban and sash, the auditorium fairly rang with applause, and when he finished his speech, which was announced as "Some Mistakes Corrected." he was recalled again and again. Light of Truth, Cincinnati, Aug. 11, 1894. Mr. Gandhi is a thorough student of the Vedic religion of India thoroughly conversant with the Brahminical tenets and the teachings of Buddha. He illumines them all with the spiritual balo and practical philosophy of his great teacher as well as his own luminous mind. Buffalo Express, Aug. 14, 1894. Mr. Virchand Gandhi, of India, was the platform figure in this immense gathering of interested people. Looking over the audience, it was easy to perceive that the inen and women from the outside world, as well as spiritis:s and Cassadagaps themselves, followed every word that the Hindu said with the closest attention. Light of Truth, Aug. 18, 1894. Virchand R. Gandhi, the Jainist, has opened a class for instruction in the ancient religions. The lecture-room is each day crowded to its utmost with brightest minds of the camp, eager to hear this wonderful Hindu scholar expound his religious theories.. The Evangelist, New York, Aug. 23, 1894 Recently Cassadaga, the trysting place of heterogeneous creeds, has blossomed out with a new attraction, striking to the eye as well as to the mind. This new card is Mr. Virchand Gandhi of Bombay, a gentleman of noble presence, a trained scholar, 2 lawyer versed in Sanscrit lore and in English literature as well. He came to this country by invitation of Dr. Barrows, as a representative of the Jain religion. Mr. Gandhi is an abie exponent of all the religions of India. The Illustrated Buffalo Express, Aug. 12, 1894. On Saturday afternoon one of the most enthusiastic audience ever known to the auditorium of Cassadaga listened to " The Message of India to the People of America " by Virchand R, Gandhi, [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #66
Virachand R, Gadnhi in America B. A, of Bombay, India, who was elected by avote of 5,000,000 Jains to represent them at the late world's Congress of Religions in Chicago. Mr. Gandhi was given a perfect ovation as he stepped forward in his Oriental costume of royal purple silk and yellow turban and sash, and said: "Brothers and sisters of America: I greet you in the name of India and her three millions of sops and daughters. I greet you as brothers and sisters and bring you a message of peace, love, universal brotherhood and fellowship from the aged and well-preserved nation of India, which is proud to clasp the hand of the youngest child of the ages. Our country in all confidence places in your lap the key to its archives of ancient philosophy and attainments, because you are in a perfect intellectual condition to appreciate its mystical treasures of religious lore. India has been studied from the outside and from a limited point of view and consequently misunderstood." Evening Post, Cleveland, O., Sept. 19, 1894. Virchand R. Gandhi, representative of the Jain religion, the oldest of old India, lectured on the Occult sciences and philosophies of that far-off country last evening, at Association Hall. His lecture was profusely illustrated by means of the stereopticon and the views presented, showing as they did scenes of interest and people of a most fascinating land, were warmly appreciated by the large number of persons in attendance, Chicago Suburban Star, Nov. 30, 1893. .: The Universalist Church, Sixty-fifth street and Stewart avenue, was comfo tably filled Sunday evening on the occasion of the third lecture in the Union Study Club course, which was given by Virchand R. Gandhi, of Bombay, Honorary Secretary of the Jain Association of India. The lecture contained a geographical and historical review of India, a digest of the religions philosophies, theosophies, literatures of the Aryan races, and a very interesting description of the social customs of the Hindus. The speaker very emphatically denied the popular story about the car of Jaggernaut, under whose wheels the religious devotee has been supposed to cast himself and be immolated. He characterized the tale of Juggernaut and other recitals of Hindu self-torture as the falsifications of sensational missionaries. Buffalo Times, N. Y., Aug. 8th, 1894. Virchand Gandhi is the guest of honor at Cassa daga. He has already won his way to the hearts of the people by the soft persuasiveness of his reasoning, oriental in its simplicity, strength and power of conviction. His musically modulated voice and physical repose distinguish him no less than his Oriental costume at any time and any place. The Jamestown All, New York, Aug. 13, 1894, The Buffalo excursion brought six carloads of people and the Jamestown and Titusville the same. It was a ''big day" and most of the people came to hear, the learned Hindu, Virchand Gandhi. His subject Sunday afternoon was his impressions of our country and various institutions. He complimented us, as a nation on our hospitality, our common schools and universal education, Shatabdi Granth ]

Page #67
Virachand R. Gandhi in America thought our natural resources and industries marvelous, and made comparisons between us and his own Jainist People. In his lecture Saturday he gave "India's Message to America," and the lecture took every one by storm. He is so full of kindness and brotherly love for the American people, and so clear in expressing his ideas to us that no one can help but feel, after listening to him, that the Jainist people did well in selecting Mr. Gandhi as their representative to this country. Chicago Daily Sun, April 3, 1894. Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, B. A., of Bombay, lectured Monday evening at 6558 Stewart boulevard. The Subject was Jainism, the religion which Mr. Gandhi came to this country to represent at the Parliament of Religions, and which has been listened to by larger and more enthusiastic audiences than any other Oriental religion which has been presented during or since the Parliament by the many scholarly representatives from the various countries. Chicago Herald, Aug. 4, 1894. Virchand R. Gandhi, who was a prominent member at the Parliament of Religions, has just published a correct translation of the "Unknown Life of Jesus Christ" and being a native of India, and having traveled much in that country, has been able to add to his book a fine picture of the Himis Monastery where Notovitch discovered the manuscript. Also, he has added many other illustrations, and a most scholarly and exhaustive introduction, altogether giving to his work a dignity that no other translation possesses. Every one should possess a copy of this most scholarly translation. 8: Buffalo Evening Times, N. Y Aug. 14, 1894. Yesterday morning Virchand Gandhi, of Bombay B. A., delivered his lecture to women exclusively. It drew out a large crowd of the fair sex and caused something of a sensation, by reason of its pointed directness. St. Joseph Gazette, Mo., May 8, 1894. The Parliament of Religions, which formed one of the most interesting fea tures of the great World's Fair, opened the eyes of eminent Christians to the fact that the issues joined by modern Christianity and the religion and philosophy of heathendom leave debatable ground upon which the heathen may stand in defence of the faith of his fathers. Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, of Bombay, who was one of the most prominent representatives at the World's Parliament of Religions, writes a paper in the April Forum entited, "Why Christian Missions have failed in India." Morning Star, Meadville, Penn Aug. 14, 1894. Virchand Gandhi, of Bombay, Indis is the picturesque figure on the grou nds now, in his Oriental costume. Mr. Gandhi represented the Jainist sect at the World's Parliament of Religions at Chicago last year. He is a very intelligent man, and after hearing his lec ture on The Message of India to America," one is inclined to wonder if Indian missionaries to America are not in order. 46 The Rochester Herald, Oct. 3, 1894. ILLUSTRATED LECTURE ON INDIA. Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, of Bombay, India, delivered an interesting and [ Shree Atmarami

Page #68
LECTURE ON INDIA Ancient Literature of India. Early Position Life of Women in India. of the Hindus. Marriage Status Social Customs of the 288 Millions of the Indian People. in India. VIRCHAND R. GANDHI, B. A.,of Bombay Honorary Secretary to the Jain Association of India.

Page #69

Page #70
Virchand R. Gandhi in America instructive lecture before the public school pupils in Free Academy hall last evening. The speaker gave a clear description of the customs and habits of the people of India. He presented many very interesting stereopticon views of the principal cities, the Elephanta and other caves, occupied by monks. The pictures showed the excellent work executed in ancient times. Altogether, these lectures are instructive to both old and young, and should be seen and heard all over America Rochester Democrat and Chronicler, Sept. 24, 1894. Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, the Hindu philosopher and scholar, of Bombay, spoke in the First Universalist church last evening to a crowded house. He was introduced by the Rev. Dr. Saxe as one who had represented nobly one of the great religions of India. Mr. Gandhi is a man of extensive learning. He has spent his time since the close of the parliament traveling about, lecturing and studying the industrial progress of this country, and especially the public school system. He is greatly impressed with the fact that in this land the poorest child has edi:cational facilities equal to the richest. There are many fine schools in India, but the fee is so high that the poor cannot take advantage of them. Buffalo Evening Times, Aug. 13, 1894. Mr. Virchand R. Gaudhi. the East Indian, who represented. 5,000,000 of his co-religionists at the Congress of Religions, preaches the universal brotherhood of man. He is much farther advanced in the Esoteric Philosophy than the western Theosophists, and gives far nore lucid explanations of the Oriental teachings. The Hindu is decidedly the Lion of the season, The Universalist Messenger, Chicago, Feb. 10, 1894. The series of lectures on Oriental Philosophy, given by Mr. Virchaud R. Gandhi every Monday evening at the residence of Mr. Chas. Howard, 6558 Stewart Boulevard, are growing more and more interesting. The Subject last Monday evening was the ethical side of th: Yoga philosophy. The treatment given it was eminently scholarly, such as could enanate only from the metaphysical mind of a Hindu. These lectures are listened to by an already cultivated class of people, who concede the fact that these Hindus are the custodians of knowledge pure and simple, and are ever ready and willing to give the key which will unlock the treasure box containing all the mysterious truths that mind can grasp. Shatabdi Granth ) v9:

Page #71
A short account of the life of Shrimad Vijayanandsuri Popularly known as Shri Atmaramji. A hundred years have gone by since the birth of Shri Vijayanandasuri, the well-known Sadhu of the Jaiu Swetamber Sect. He was born in the village of Labara, District Ferozpur (Punjab) on the first of Chaitra Shukla in Vikram year 1893. He was Brahma Kshattriya by caste. His father's name was Ganeshchandra and mother's, Rupdevi. He lost his father in early childhood and was brought up by his mother. He was given in charge of Seth Jodhmal of Jira (Punjab) for education in Vikram year 1903. He studied Hindi and Arithmetic. At times he used to visit Sthanakvasi Sadhus of the place and began jo study about religion. In Vikrama 1910 he was initiated as a Sthanakvasi Sadhu. His intellect was keen : he used to commit to memory 100 verses a day. He had learnt the Shastras from the Sthanakvasi Sadhus, but he began to entertain doubts as regards the interpretation as given by them. Fortunately he began to study Sanskrit Grammar and other philosophical and logical works with a Pandit. He fearlessly gave up the Sthanakvasi doctrine and came to Ahmedabad in V. year 1932. He was initiated as a Swetamber Sadhu by Buddhivijayji, a Jain Sadhu of the place. In the V. year 1943, he went to Palitana, Kathiawar, and stayed there for four months during season. Here he was given the title of 'Acharya' by the Sangha, and from that time he was called by the name of Shri Vijayanandasuri. Then he travelled on foot from Gujerat to the Punjab. During the travel he brought to light the hidden Jain Literature. The Jain Bhandars of different places of Rajputana were examined by him. He got many old important manuscripts fairly copied out. For many years he lived in the Punjab. His fame spread through the different parts of the country. Many people of other sec and discussed with him on matters of religion. He answered their arguments in a mild, courteous and dispassionate manner. His tone was inspiring, and the bearers were at times astonished at bis peculiar tact of answering the questions. His ideas were liberal. He was serene and calm of desposition. . 10 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #72
A short account of Atmaramji Many questions of Jainism were put to him by Dr. A. F. Rudolf Hoernele through Maganlal Dalpatram in the Vikram year 1945. Dr. Hoernele was greatly satisfied with the answers. He wrote to Maganlal in 1888 " Please convey to the latter (Muni Maharaj the expression of my thanks for the great trouble he has taken to reply so promptly and so fully to my questions. His answers were satisfactory." In the introduction of the Upasakdasanga, which Dr. Hoernele has edited and translated, he writes: "For some of this information I am indebted to Muni Maharaj Atmaramji, Anand vijayji, the wellknown and highly respected Sadhu of the Jain Community throughout India and author of ( among others ) two very useful works in Hindi." In Vikram year 1949, he received an invitation from Chicago to attend the World's Parliament of Religions. On account of religious and personal restrictions he could not go, but he sent his representative, Mr. Virchand Raghavji Gandhi, B. A, to Chicago to represent Jainism at the Parliament. He was the author of a number of works in Hindi. The important works are as follows: Tatwanirnaya Prasad, ( Tra fauftuar ), Jaina Tatwadarsha (artigat ), Agnantimir-Bhasker (wafafACHTET ), Samayktwa Shalyodhar (samyaktvazalyoddhAra), and Chicago-Prashnottar (cikAgopraznottara). Many Jain temples were built in the Punjab by his teaching. About 15000 persons were converted to Jainisin by his strenuous efforts. Many Pathshalas and Libraries were established by him in the districts of the Punjab and in different other parts of the country. Spending his life in doing good deeds he passed away from this world in Vikram year 1953, Jyesta Shukla 13, in Gujranwala (Punjab). The event of his death was mysterious. At midnight he got up from bed and sat in the posture of Padmasana. He called his pupils before him and said to them: Oh, Now I go, Arhan !! Lives of great men all remind us We can make our lives sublime, And departing leave behind us Foot prints on the sands of time.' (Longfellow ) Shatabdi Granth ] .: 11

Page #73
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar. The following letter was received by Shri Shri Tapagachhacharya Nyayambhonidhi Shrimat Vijayanandasuri, popularly known as Shri Atmaramji, through the Jain Association of India, Bombay. Worlds' Congress Auxiliary Committee on Religious Congress, Rev. John Henry Barrows D. D., Chairman, Chicago U. S. A. November 16th 1892. 2330 Michigan Ave. Mr. Atmaramji, Bombay, India. Please address me William Pipe, 2330 Machigan Ave, Chicago, United States of America. Dear Sir, There will be mailed to you in the course of a week an appointment as a member of the Advisory Council of the Parliament of the Relegions to be held in Chicago in 1893. In the meantime the Chairman instructs me to ask you if you will kindly forward to me at your earliest convenience two photographs of yourself and a short sketch of your life. These are to be used in preparing the illustrated account of representatives of the great faiths of the world. Will you, therefore, give this matter your earnest consideration and forward to me as soon as possible what is requested? Some other pictures and explanatory literature that would illustrate any feature of Hinduism would be much appreciated. With fraternal greetings, :12: I am, Faithfully and sincerely yours, William Pipe. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #74
zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja ziSyasamudAya sahita saM. 1946 ajamera meM.

Page #75

Page #76
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar A reply to this letter was sent by the Jains of Bombay through Mr. Virchand Raghavaji Gandhi B. A., M. R. A. S., in consultation with the Muniraj Atmaramji. The purport of the reply was that the Muni Maharaj had received the letter and was highly pleased to hear of the undertaking about holding a Religious Parliament at Chicago. It was also stated that the Muniraj regretted that owing to old age, religious restrictions and some other private reasons he was unable to personally attend the Parliament of religions in compliance with the invitation. As desired, two photos of the Muniraj and a short biographical account of him together with some other interesting photos were also sent, an acknowledgment for which was requested. To this letter the following reply was received. Chicago U. S. A. April 3rd, 1893 Muni Atmaramji, 9, Bank Street, Fort, Presidency Mills Co. Ltd. Reverend Sir, I am very much delighted to receive your acceptance of your appointment together with the photographs and the biography of your remarkable life. Is it not possible for you to attend the Parliament in person? It would give us great pleasure to meet you. At any rate, will you not be able to prepare a paper which will convey to the occidental mind, a clear account of the Jain Faith, which you so honourably represent? It will give us great pleasure and promote the ends of the Parliament if you are able to render this service. I send you several copies of my second report. Hoping to hear from you soon and favourably, I remain with fraternal regards, Yours cordially, John Henry Barrows, Chairman, Committee on Religious Congress. A reply to the above letter was sent through Shah Maganlal Dalpatram, acknowledging the receipt of the letter and intimating Shatabdi Granth ] +: 13:

Page #77
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar that, in compliance with the wishes expressed therein, the Muni Maharaj had undertaken to write a contribution on the Jain Faith.: The following is the reply received. Chicago U. 9. A. June 12th 1093.. My dear Sir, I am desired by the Rev. Dr. Barrows to make an immediate acknowledgment of your favour of May 13th. It is eminently to be desired that there should be present at the Parliament of Religions, a learned representative of the Jain community, We are indeed sorry that there is no prospect of having the Muni Atmaramji with us and trust the community over which he presides will depute some one to represent. It is, I trust, needless for me to say that your delegate will be received by us in Chicago with every distinction, and during his stay here, will receive our hospitality in as great a measure as we are able to accord it. If you therefore decide to send a representative, will you kindly cable the fact to me? The paper which learned Muni is preparing, will indeed be very welcome and will be given a place in the programme in keeping with the high rank of its author. Although we here in Chicago are a long distance from you, the name of Muni Atmaramji is frequently alluded to in religious discussions. For the purpose of illustrating tlie volumes which are to record the proceedings of the Parliament of Religions I am in want of a few pictures to illustrate the rites and ceremonies of the Jain Faith. May I ask you to procure these for me (at any expense) and send at your earliest convenience I am, Very truly yours, William Pipe, Private Secretary. This letter was passed ou by Muni Atmaramji to the Jain Association, India, with the remarks that it would be well if the Jains at Bombay were to consider the matter of sending Virchand << 14 * [ Shree Atwaramji

Page #78
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar Raghavji Gaudhi as a represeutative of Jaiu Faith to the Parliament. He added that by his deputation as a delegate to the Parliament of the religions of the world he would be able to give publicity to the religion of the Jains to all those who did not know what Jainism and its tenets were, and that the course was calculated to disseminate the traths of Jainism far and wide. This opinion of the Muniraj was accepted by the gentlemen of Bombay, because they implicitly believed in his words and were convinced that the opinion expressed by Muniraj could never be against their scripture or prejudicial to them in any way, for they well knew that in the modern times there was pone equal to him in the knowledge and scholarship of Jain religious literature. Having thus considered the matter, the Jain Association of Bombay requested Mr. Virchand Gandhi to go as their delegate to Chicago. On this occasion at the request of Mr. Virchand Gandhi as weil as that of Chicago Committee on Religious Congress the Muniraj wrote this work in the form of questions aud answers on Jainism. I venture to publish the work for the benefit of my brethren. As the book was specially written for the Chicago Parliament and contained answers to the questions received from Chicago, it was aptly entitled the Chicago Prashnottar i. e., Questions and Answers on Jainisin for the Chicago Parliament of religions. The name and learning of the author of the book being universally known, it is needless for me to dilate on the merits of his books. Nor can I do justice to the task, even if I were to attempt it. How can I be considered qualified enough to do full justice to the merits of the works of an author about whom occidental scholars and savants have expressed such a high opinion ? The following is an extract in this connection from the English translation of Upasakdasang Sutra by Dr. A. F. Rodolph Hoeruele, Secretary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. "In a third Appendix ( No. III ) I have put together some additional information, that I have been able to gather since publishing the several fasciculi. For some of this information, I am indebted to Muni Maharaj Atmaramji, Anandvijayji, the well-known and highly respected Sadhu of the Jain Community throughout India, and author of (among others) two very useful works in Hindi, the Jaina TattvaShatabdi Granth ] 15

Page #79
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar darsha mentioned in note 276 and the Ajnana Timira Bhaskara. I was placed in communication with himn through the kindness of Mr. Maganlal Dalpatram. My only regret is that I had not the advantage of his invaluable assistance from the very beginning of my work. For some useful suggestions and corrections I am also indebted to Mr. Virchand R, Gandhi, the Honorary Secretary to the Jain Association of India." On the 21st page of " The World's Parliament of Religions >> published in London, there is a photo of the Muni Maharaj bearing the following eulogy. "No mau has so peculiarly indentified himself with the interests of the Jain Community as Muni Atmaramji. He is one of the noble bands sworn from the day of initiation to the end of life to work day and night for the high mission they have undertaken. He is the High priest of the Jain community and is recognised as the highest living authority on Jain Religion and literature by Oriental scholars." The above has also appeared at page 3 of the treatise entitled "Eulogies to holy places." Dr. Hoernele has written certain eulogistic verses in Sanskrit on Muniji in the beginning of his publication on Upasakdasang Sutra, the translation of which is given below: (1) Thou art like the sun in dispelling the black clouds of ignorance; thou establishest the minds of others on the sea of nector of good and noble instructions; thou cuttest asunder all knots of doubts; thou art beyond the eighteen blemishes condemned by Thou art unsurpassingly great in the knowledge of the spiritual lore of Jains and that thou art all-wise. (2) For the purpose of dispelling the ignorance of all good men, thou hast written the works entitled "Ajnana Timira Bhaskara" and " Jain Tattvadarsha." : (3 & 4) O Master of bliss, O glorious soul, O Enjoyer of spiritual knowledge, Ogreat sage, O unfailing answerer of all my questions; O purified soul ! In recognition of the good thou hast done me, I * 16 ? [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #80
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar dedicate this book to thee in all sincerety of feeling as a mark of my gratitude." The reader of the Chicago Prashnottara will find all necessary information regarding the following questions: What is God ? What kind of God ought to be adored ? In what way do the Jains and in what way do the followers of other religions believe in God? Whether God can be proved as the creator of the universe or no? What is action and how is it internally and externally classified ? What bondages are caused by what actions and what are their fruits ? What is that which leads from one state of existence to another state of existence? What connection is there between the and the actions? Does the soul perform the actions itself or is led by some other force to perform them ? Does the soul enjoy the fruits of its actions itself or is allowed by some other to enjoy them? In what matters do all religions agree unauimously ? Has the soul the power of becoming God or no ? Does the soul return to the world after liberation or no ? Whether or not is it possible for the world being depleted of living beings when there is a continuous streams of the souls going into liberation which prevents their return? How is the transmigration of soul established ? How is the existence of soul proved ? What advantages are there in worshiping God and loving God, and how should this adoration be made ? What form of image-worship should be observed and why? What connection between God and man do religions believe in ? What are the duties of an ascetic and what of a house-holder ? What are the prescribed characteristics of the spiritual and the worldly life ? What is the necessity and advantage of the study of various religious books, and what are the rules regulating such a study ? Is there an incarnation of God or no ? If so, whether the liberated soul of God catches any contamination by the process of incarnation? Has or has not God any defects ? In addition to the above questions, the author has also discoursed on such topics as the re-purification of a contaminated soul, rules calculated to ward off the fear of death, the classes and characteristics of religion etc. etc. Shatabdi Granth .; 17 :

Page #81
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar In consideration of the subjects treated in the book it would not be inappropriate if it is entitled "Tattvapunj" or collection of cardinal truths. This work after completion was handed over to Mr. Virchand Gandhi, who by its aid created a thirst in the minds of the people at Chicago and other places for spiritual knowledge to such an extent that he was again invited to America. The invitation was gladly accepted by Mr Virchand Gandhi who resolved to go there with his family. On the occasion of his departure, the spiritual-minded Jains of Bombay presented several addresses to him. For fear of space, the purport of only one of these addresses is given below :Dear brother Mr. Virchand Raghavji Gandhi, We, the members of the Shri Hemchandracharya Abhyas Society, have met together to express our feelings of joy and sorrow-joy at the thought that you are going to such a distant country for the dissimination of tenets of Jainism, and sorrow because we will be deprived of the assistance of such a useful member. Dear brother, at a time when there was very little education among our community, you passed the highest collegiate examinations and displayed too deep an interest in spiritual and worldy matter to be adequately spoken of. The strenuous efforts you made in connection with the holy places of pilgrimage such as Shri Satrunjaya and Sametshikhar etc., are highly commendable. In 1893 you went as a representative of Shri Muniraj Atmaramji on behalf of the Jain community to the Parliament of Religions in America, The Muniraj is one of those selfless men who are always devoted to the interests of the Jain community and who have pledged from the day of their initiation to the end of their lives to perpetually preaching the highest truths of Jainism. He is one of the greatest preachers of the Jain religion and scholars of its literature-the preacher and scholar whose premature death is mourned by the whole community, .: 18 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #82
Origin of Chicago-Prashnottar the: equal of whom in erudition and the knowledge of Jain Shastras is difficult to find to succeed him and whose holy and virtuous deeds will for ever be remembered with undying gratitude by the present and the coming generations. The speeches which you have delivered in America on Jain religion & philosophy have done immense good to us and our American brethren. It is very gratifying that on this occasion of your going for the second time in response to the invitation of our American brethren, you are also taking your wife with you. Her resolve in going with you on this occasion justifies in its fullest sense the significance of the word "Sa hcharini" a constant companion. In conclusion, dear brother, our prayer is that happiness and prosperity may attend you while you are abroad, that success may crown the mission which you have voluntarily undertaken, that blessings may be showered upon you and that you may achieve distinction. From Chicago Prashnottar' [English Translation Edition. ] Shatabdi Granth ] .19

Page #83
Talks of The Occult Virchand R. Gandhi Delivers the First of a Series of Lectures. Mysteries of Hypnotism The Art Was Practised, He Says, Thousands of Years Ago. Antagonism of the Church to Spiritual Manifestations Gave Rise to Secret Societies. Virchand R. Gandhi the Hindco philosopher, lectured at 810 Masonic Temple last evening to a fine and inte rested audience. It was the first address of a series to be given on successive Saturday nights at the same place, and all are on the general suject of the occult. Last night, in particular, he talked about hypnotism, which he defined as a natural sleep artificially produced. He said that all might come to possess this power but that only by high and good thinking and living could it be beneficially exercised. All that was impure in character must be sloughed. off if the best results were to be obtained, He went into the significance of colours, and said yellow and white represented the highest moral conditions. He said the body gave out different lights, black sometimes, and blue, and these aura were real, if not visible by all. He traced the history of hypnotism, and said it was practised thousands of years ago in Greece. It was : 20: discouraged by the infant church, and to escape this ostracism it was VIRCHAND R. GANDHI. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #84
Talks of the Occult carried on under cover, thus explaining the rise of secret societies. Catholicisti and Masonry had always been antagonists. At this point, to illustrate a point, all lights were turned low, and the figure of the white-clad Indian, in his purple turban and sash, as seen dimly in the shade, caused a weird sensation, as at some spiritualistic seance. There were those who afterward said they felt an impulse quite uncontrollable to close their eyes and even dose quite off into the land of Nod. the loss, even the ruin, of himself and others. Many tried to operate without going through the preliminary moral life and ruined themselves. A person well fortified in the use of such a force could perform marvels. He illustrated by taking the case of a child. Unless very stubborn a child received impressions that were very lasting, and even controlling in the future. In a sepse all men were but children of a larger growth. We were hypnotized now and then without knowing it and to understand this we must drink deep of the significance of the font of life called passive existence. Popular and scientific hypnotism were very different, nor was it to be supposed that a profound science like occltism could all be understord in a jiffy. To many all such things were as foolish as would have been thought the possibility of the marvels of electricity a while ago. Many sensational things were palmed off as hypnotism that were quite extraneous to it. In conclusion he said he was going to answer questions next Saturday night at the close of the regular address. Then came a pretty little prayer, composed 5,000 years ago to the sun god, as the source of all life. The speaker said this term was a scientifically expressed truth, for the sun was a positive force of life. The aura which sheathed every one was an emanation from the sun. Thoughts were vibrations, and faith a state of mind. Of course, it was necessary that the manipulator of the occult forces of hypnotism should be wise and virtuous, as otherwise he night work Shatabdi Granth .: 21:

Page #85
Virchand Raghavji Gandhi B. A., M. R. S., J. S., of BOMBAY, India, REPRESENTATIVE FROM INDIA TO THE WORLD'S PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS Will Deliber a Course of Sir Lectures on THE SIGNIFICANCE OF MAN AND THE UNIVERSE FROM AN ORIENTAL STANDPOINT IN NEW CENTURY HALL, 509 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. ( Between 42d and 43d Sts. ) On the following dates at 8 p. m. Thursday, March 10. Message of India to America. What the Orient bas in store for the Occident. Tuesday, March 15. Factors in Man's Personality. The various efficient principles in human life, unobserved by the West. Thursday, March 17. Analysis of Man's Moral Nature. Not yet understood or studied in the West. Tuesday, March 22. Psychological Functions of Man. Their operation not fully understood under our self-imposed artificial conditions. Thursday, March 24. Essential Conditions of Man's Spiritual Development-which must be grasped by those who wish to take a conscious part in the advancement of culture and the march of civilization. Tuesday, March 29. Practical Methods of Developing the Latent Faculties in Man. .: 22 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #86
The Significance of man MR. GANDHI is one of India's most prominent representatives, a profound thinker scholar and philosopher; a man of great personal charm and magnetism, and with a deeply spiritual nature, Miss Lilian Whiting, the well-known writer of Boston, says: ll, says: " We have, as Prof. Dolbear points out,' grasped a new and transforming idea,' and we are learning to exercise a new law-the law of concentration. Under this law all things may be wrought. We are beginning to discern and establish the truths of the law. We have bardly yet learned the rudiments even of its use, but to accept the potent truth of its existence is a great step onward in the higher life. This law of concentration comprehends the most intense form of spiritual activity. It is bringing to bear all the divine power that one is capable of receiving on conditions which are as plastic to this power as clay to the touch of the artist. It is the ascension of the soul to a higher plane, from which it controls and intelligently guides its action, and this force within acts upon external conditions. "A great opportunity for learning to grasp this law is now afforded by the presence in Boston of the Oriental mystic, Mr. Gandbi, of the University of Bombay. He was the most important delegate from India to the Parliament of Religions. His great learning, his marvelous store of spiritual truth, renders any possibility of receiving his teaching, one that cannot be made too widely known, and whose significance and infinite value cannot be too profoundly recognized." The Boston Transcript says: "The personality of one who expounds a strange and inflexible doctrine must necessarily be interesting, and those who have attended the lectures and classes of Mr. Gandhi in various cities, find him satisfying every requirement that is likely to be made of one who seeks to teach. While genial in manner and courteous in expressing his opinion, he is perfectly sincere in stating his beliefs and in making his fearless criticisms. At the close of each lecture or lesson he willingly answers any questions. He is an earnest and serious speaker, celving deep into the philosophies of India, of which he is one of the most able exponents that has even visited America." Dr. William T. Harris, U. S. Commissioner of Education, in a letter to Prof. Nicholas Murray Butler, of Columbian University, says; "I take pleasure in introducing to you my friend, Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, the honorary Secretary of the Jain Association of India. Familiar as you doubtless are with the Buddhistic and Vedanta systems of Hindu thought which make the Shatabdi Granth ) .: 23;

Page #87
The Significance of man Absolute to be Reine Seyn or the 'Pure Being' of the Eleatics, I think that you will be very much interested as I am, with an East Indian doctrine which holds to personal individuality as the highest being and believes in individual immortality, in fact in immortality ante as well as post, a doctrine something like that of Professor Thomas Davidson and Professor George H. Howison of the University of California." As the oriental Standpoint on the great problems of life and destiny has never been understood by the American people because those claiming to present this standpoint have done so either at secondhand or in a fragmentary way,-this opportunity should not be lost of hearing an Oriental scholar who is not only filled with the spirit of the oldest Hindu philosophy, but has made a profound study of a wide range of Sanskrit Literature on the various phases of Hindu thought. Mr. Gandhi has been strongly urged to deliver this course and has kindly consented to dealy his departure from New York to deliver these lectures. [ A cutting from an Amerikan Paper. The Inter (cean, Chicago, Suuday Dec. 6th 1896.1 The WETU TU 22 .: 24 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #88
Puran Chand Nahar, M. A., B. L. [P. 1 Pandit Bisheshwarnath Reu Supdt, of Archaealogy (Jodhpur State) [P. 25

Page #89

Page #90
INFLUENCESAIN SAINTS M THE Sahityacharya Pandit Bisheshwarnath Reu, Jodhpur Though like the motherland of their prophet, the hearts of Mohmedans are considered dry for the sympathy towards the other religionists, yet at times, some Jain saints had created a corner of good will and respect in them, for their learning and renunciation. To support this, one can easily find a number of proofs but the proof quoted here is a fresh one and deserves notice. In the beginning of the 1544 A. D, when Rao Maldeva was victimised by the treachery of Shershah's party, Nagaur, a northern province of Marwar, also fell in the hands of Pathans and as a custom new officials of the place began to show their zeal in confiscating the buildings erected or dedicated for the religious purpose other than their own. In such a state of chaos, a 'Pesal' (Upasara) belonging to a Jain saint named Kirtichandra came under the possession of Ali Usuf-Daulat Khan Husain, but soon the qualities of the said saint influenced the holy shekh Sulaiman of the place to such an extent that he himself voluntarily got the Posal' vacated from the usurper and handed it over to Kirtichaudra. The inscription in question measures 22" x 13" and contains 4 lines written in raised Tughra styled characters Shatabdi Granth ] .: 25:

Page #91
(10) yn slwr mr mwsth drny khh trykh dwzdhm mh rby` lwl (2) ykh sl sm mbrkh khyrt pdr r br ny blydny y hy ndgy HDrt (3) shykh lshykh shykh slmn s yrnyn yrn dwstmn (4) Hsyn khbr my khrd yn trykh jht rsl mdhkhwr khy rmnt pysh dyd dr srkhnd Tlq Influence of the Jain Saints INSCRIPTION *:26: - TRANSLATION These lines are engraved to show that on the 12th of Rabi-ul-awal 952 A. H. 13th of Jyeshtha sudi, 1602 V. S.-24th May 1545 A. D.) a 'Posal (Upasara) having got vacated, to serve God and prophet from the 'Masnad' (possession) of Ali Yusuf Daulat Khan Husain Akbar sayyad Kabir, by the holy Shekh Sulaiman is handed over to holy Kiratchandar. Woe be unto him whoever disposes or gives trouble to the said Kiratchandar about this Posal '. 952 [Shree Atamarmji

Page #92
THE CAILD PROMISE ( Mrs. Rhys Davids D. Litt M. A.) My message is not for the Jainonly; it is for the child of India. Many centuries ago India gave to herself and thereby to the world a mandate of the first importance. It was about the man, the individual man or human being. It was about the worth or value of man as man. In Christendom the man's highest worth is declared to be sonship of the Highest by adoption. India's nandate, at a much earlier date, had declared that worth to be conship by nature. It is his birthright. It is a direct lineage, rot an indirect descent. Man was not declared to be of divine nature as one God among many Gods; he was declared to be in nature as one with supreme Deity. Herein India worded in her own way. The teacher, as we know, said: That art thou ! The 'thou' is here enphasized, else had the verb alone been sufficient : Tam asi ! The point in the mantra is in what is said not about Tam, but about the man. We are wrong if we render it by Thou art That !' The That' needed no emphasis; the emphasis was needed by the man. This emphasis, this needed emphasis was a New Word. It told of a new uplift in mau's idea of man. But at the same time it was, If lightly, if carelessly used, an intensely irrational saying. Much more so than if one were to tell a little child: 'You are a woman like mother; you are a man like father.' We say, it is true, proverbially: 'The child is father of the man,' We mean of course, that the promise and potency in the infant will in his growth become or develop into a certain sort of man. We are considering the child with an eye to the More that we believe he has in him to become. Thus understood, the proverbial saying is not irrational. So also should we consider India's mantia, Her teachers had been considering this and that aspect of things and of the man, one and all, under the notion of becoming' rather than 'being'. We have but to read the older Upanisads ( in the original, not in the translations ) to see that this is true. This being so, there will ever have been, in the meaning and force of the verb as, asi, the background, deeper in meaning and in force, of the verb bhu, bhavasi. And Shatabdi Granth ] .: 27 :

Page #93
The Child of Promise thus, when the teachers taught the youths and possibly also the maidens the so irrational sounding Tat tvam asi, this mantra had really the much more possible and plausible meaning of Tat tvam bhavasi. As it they meant to sayand possibly did go on to say in expounding-Very children are you yet so too are all of us older men. But in you and in us is the promise and potency of the Man, yea, of the More in Man, yea, even of the Most, the purusuttama. That' neither you nor we can yet find words for. That none of us can yet know. For none of us is That yet in very fact. That is matter of faith, matter of hope. Each of us is as a child who is told You are a man like father.' He will say 'I am yet small; I'm weak.. I. will to be a man like him, but I cannot be it yet,' Now we are like this boy. We are as to our More in a state of will. We are, as to the Most, only yet in will; not remotely the Most in fact, not in achievement, not in fulfilment, not in realization; only as yet in will. Or are we yet even so far as to be That in will? Do we not hold in worth the Highest as a state we do not want to be in? And is not this true of the stage of childhood? Is not the maturity they witness too grown up to attract them? We appreciate what we are ready for. It is the things of the child we are yet holding in worth:the fancy for now this, now that; the fighting for this or that; the wanting to possess this or that; the tiring of this or that. We value just that only for which we are fit, We will only to the extent of our vision. And that is only to the next bend in the road. It is not given to many to see even just round that next bend. It is not given us yet to find fit words for the Uttermost. We are here but in a More. We shall be but in a More for many lives yet to come. We talk glibly of Deity; we have for That each our distinctive God-word, yet are we quite unable to frame any clear idea of Godhead. Our values are those of a 'to have, 7 not a 'has; of a to-be, 'not of an 'is.' We speak bravely of our will to-be. But our will is the instrument of a valuer who is yet a child. I am reminded here of a striking, I may say, a unique passage in the Pali Sutras, as yet totally overlooked by writers on Buddhism. A brahman is said to affirm before the Sakyamuni: There is no agency of the self, no agency of another (Or as one recension reads: no self-doer [attakari], no other-doer). The response is in swift protest: 'say not so! Never have I heard of such a saying. What? When you stretch forth a limb, is not that an element of initiative (arabbhadhatu) made by the self? This is contiuned in detail. Now the 'self' here is the man initiating an act by will. He reckons what he calls initiative, for want of a word for will, as being the starting of an action. Ct. the Taittiriya Upanisad. *Anguttara-Nikaya Chakka-nipata, Devata-Vagga. .: 28:. Shree Atmaramji

Page #94
Mrs. Rhys Davids D. Litt, He wills an act and does it. He is thus experiencing a more in self, a more in that other man, than it he (or the other) remained passive. It is a more, be it noted, in the shape of a familiar act. It is an experience which he knows about, not an act of which as yet he has no kuowledge. But to such initiations he will sooner or later come, and he will come by will. He had often willed, as here, to walk. And he las willed further; he has willed to walk, to progress, on a mount of some kind, on a living mount, then on mounts of an infinitely complex mechanism, at an indefinitely higber rate of speed, nay, to walk, in emergency, by Ainging himseil into the air to float down to earth. And he will come yet to worthier uses of will than all that. He will come to will a thing to be done without going to do it, by direct action of bis will on the will of another, even without need of words. And yet more and above all: it is the greater welfare of that other man so influenced that he will quicken by this will-at-a-greater-power. He in a greater More-will will not thereby serve merely personal ends, nor merely corporate, nor merely national ends as such. It is just the paro, the other man, in his ow1 way becoming More faring towards the Most, that he will be willing to forward, even as he in himself is forwarding his own becoming. Childre: are we yet, but in thee as in me is the promise and the potency, the essential tendency towards the coming-to-be. We are in the Way of Becoming, and we wayfare the better in so far as we will. Aud now a word possibly of special interest to the Jain, I have been speaking of man's instrument that we call collectively 'mind' in a special way, a way that I have discussed elsewhere and often. That India began, with Kapila, to specialize in analysis, not so much of philosophy as of the mind, is perhaps hardly as clearly understood as it might be. Herein India anticipated Europe by about 1200 years. The idea arose, that the man was not just body and a spiritual substance, but that from the latter an immaterial organism of factors and processes, of uniformities inight be distinguished, the essential spiritual substance or self having fundamentally nothing common with either this organism or with that of the body. The new teaching 'caught on', and was at length ad nitted into the established Brahman culture as Sankhya, "computing,' equivalent to our 'analysis', and also into the younger teaching of Jains and of Sakyans (early Buddhists), the latter calling it Patisankhana, or Vibhajja and Vibhatti: 'analysis'. A feature for us of much interest is that the influence of the new teaching apparently acted as a stimulus to physiological analysis, India thus growing Shatabdi Granth ] .: 29:

Page #95
The Child of Promise scientifically in a way the inverse of our own. And we are reminded of Bergson's words: "What would have happened if modern science instead of converging on the study of matter, had started by a study of the things of the mind?' India did so start, and this alone should entitle her results in psychological thinking, both old and new, to a respectful and interested hearing, such as is so far with - holden. Surely it is worth our while to inquire whether she has come through the ages with the same, or with a different outlook and modus agendi in psychology from our own. The metaphysic known as Sankhya is of a much later date than that early analysis. But the attempt to distinguish between the man and his mind had deep-going results. Brahmap culture, very dubious at first, put sankhya into harness and drove it. But the newer less established culture of early Buddhism was by sankhya put into harness and driven by it, till it ultimately outran sankhya, so that the detached man or self became entirely replaced by the mind, the subject by the object. The man became eventually a mere complex. What had Jainism to say in this matter? Here is a point of intense interest in psychological history. A young unestablished culture did it also become driven, or did it harness and drive? Where is the student, Jain or English, fresh from graduating in the science of psychology-no other is fit-who will go into this, as my husband commissioned me in like circumstances, to go into the psychology of Buddhism ? .: 30; [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #96
SAU YANY Necesorny or sain Kesearch HAS (W. Schubring ) When, niore than thirty years ago, I began to study the religious texts of the Svetambara Jains, it was Professor Hoernle's edition of the Uvasagadasao ( Calcutta 1888-90 ) where I first met with the name of Mugi Atmaramji. To him, as to one of the spiritual leaders of the Community, the editor tends his special thanks for many informations the learned Muni most liberally had given him. So it can be said that the mentioned edition and translation owe their definitive features to a collaboration of Indian and Western spirit. I am inclined to take this fact as a lucky omen for a still outstanding work about which I say some words, at the occasion of the Atmaramji Centenary. While the doctrines of old Buddhisiu, laid down in the Tripitaka, can easily be studied by scholars outside of India in the many volumes published by the Pali Text Society, this, from various reasons, is, not the case with the teaching of Mahavira. The holy scriptures of his adherents have not found their " Jaina Text Society " which Professor Piscbel in 1933 meant to see in a near future. On the contrary, scholarly work in the Agama, instead of being carried out according to a deliberate plan, has remained accidental. That nevertheless those meritorious monographs which we owe to Professors von Glasen app, Gue'rinol, Kirfel and others could paint a lively picture of Jainism on the ground of later documents, while in the whole dispensing from the old sources, is due to a peculiar reason. Much Shatabdi Granth ] * 31 ::

Page #97
Necessity of Jain Research more than e. g. early Buddhism the doctrine of Mahavira is one whole, wonderfully conceived on a grand scale and worked through to the most minute detail. A system like this, ingeniously built up out of idea and experience, in the course of time, is likely not to change, but to remain as it originated, and the vast postcanonical literature, as far as we know it, though reflecting variations in outward details, still shows the fundaments untouched until the present day, so it is well to be understood why the works of the mentioned learned authors and others are based upon later texts which were close at hand. But it is equally clear that Indology cannot be satisfied with this present state of things, as it were with contemplating the admirable superstructure of a building, but must sink down the spade to the fundaments dating from the heroic epoch. This would mean taking up critically to edit the holy texts themselves--the word taken in a wide sense, including some peripheral works and their Prakrit commentaries, the more so as the well deserving earlier prints of them, as far as they were undertaken, are out of stock since many years. It is the purpose of these lines to direct the attention of my readers to this old task of Jain research. I myself have modestly endeavoured to prepare the ground when writing my work "The Doctrine of the Jains according to the old Sources", published in German language early in 1935 (251 pp), where for the first time the reader will meet with a critical investigation based upon a detailed survey of the Agamas. The next step forward ought to be a handy edition of them. It goes without saying that such an undertakiug will give a mighty impulse to research work both in India and abroad. About forty years ago, Professor Leumann pointed out that the investigation in the scholastical literature of the Jains will throw new light upon the literary history of India during the early centuries of the Christian Era. Not less will the canonical scriptures yield a rich harvest to the investigators in one of the most important chapters of India's religious development. Not earlier than they are easily accessible and lucidly arranged the imposing figure of Mahavira, that mighty systematiser of Indian antiquity, will obtain its proper place in the eyes of all those in the West and East who will read his doctrines in his words sanctified by tradition. .: 32 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #98
W. Schubring To contribute to the attainment of this noble goal I wish to appeal to my Jain friends. First of all, it is necessary to have at hand really old and good manuscripts of Agamas, Niryuktis, Bhashyas and Churnis as are preserved in many a palm-leaf bhandar. The owners of them, as far as they think it good as yet to hide their treasures from publicity, might be convinced that they cannot do a better service to Mahavira's religion than by helping to make it worldwidely known and that they will suffer no material loss whatever by allowing to catalogue and to photograph those manuscripts. I cannot undertake here to describe in detail the preparatory stages of the grand work and its definitive start as they present themselves before my mind. Be it enough to say that commou work is indispensable. Muni Maharaj Atmaramji has given one splendid instance in most willingly joining the ideas of a Western scholar. I do not hesitate to say that his memory cannot better be celebrated than by following his enlightened example and thus inaugurating an epoch of true Western and Indian collaboration in the Jain field. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 33:

Page #99
(S. P. Badami B. A. Ll E Retired Judge Small Causes Court.) Thinsa A great misconception prevails amongst non-Jains in connection with the doctrine of Ahimsa set forth in the Jain scriptures. Persons who have made only a superficial study of this doctrine are inclined to run it down by saying that it makes men coward, and utterly unfit for making any progress in this world. But when the doctrine is understood in its true philosophical as well as practical aspects, one feels convinced that the inference so drawn is baseless and fallacious. I do not propose to deal here with the philosophical aspect of the doctrine instructive and interesting though it is. I would only say that the doctrine is based on the all-accepted salutory rule of Universal brotherhood not only of all human beings but of all living beings, beginning from those endowed with one sense only to those endowed with all the five senses and mind. So considered, the doctrine of Ahimsa will be accepted as the highest Dharma and the only true path to salvation. From the practical point of view, this doctrine of Ahimsa is not quite rigid, its operation necessarily varies with the circumstances of each individual soul. An ascetic who is far advanced in his power of self-control in comparison to a layman, and whose sole object in life is to seek development of the true characteristics of his soul as well as those of other living beings, practises Ahimsa absolutely, but it is impossible for a layman to do so. Naturally the latter cannot be expected and is not enjoined to observe the rules which the former is able and is enjoined to observe. In order that there may not be any practical difficulty in the observance of rules of Ahimsa by a layman, they are very wisely framed differently from those framed for ascetics who care only for the advancement of their souls. When this difference is borne in mind, one's misconception in connection with Ahimsa at once vanishes. Ahimsa is negation of Himsa, which means according to Jain tenets "Separating the life-forces through negligent activities ( pramatta yogAt : 34: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #100
S. P. Badami Eur o FEFT Tattvartha 7-8.) The expression TATTTT i. e, negligent activity has a technical meaning. It includes all activities which are actuated by five' sorts of Pramad i. e. negligence, viz. (1). (Kashaya ) which includes all kinds of aiger, arrogance, deceit and greed, ( 2 ) freier ( Vikatha ) which means improper conversation,( 3 ) Toy (Indriya ) or sense pleasure, ( 4 ) farct (Nidra ) or sleep and (5) s a (asava ) i. e. Intoxicating matter. The expression stor ( Pran ) includes life forces which are ten in uumber viz. (1 to 5) forces of five fry or senses which include sense of touch, taste, smell, seeing and hearing ( 6 ) truth or the force by which duration of life is guided, ( 7 ) force of body (8) force of speech ( 9 ) force of mind and ( 10 ) Capacity of respiration. All living beings fall under five classes according to one, two, three, four or five senses they possess. The act of separation of any of these life forces possessed by any living being through any of the five negligent activities is known as Himsa in Jain scriptures. Abstaining from such an act by body, speech and mind is known as Ahimsa. If such Ahimsa be enjoined to be observed by all, it would really be impracticable. It is impossible for a layman to observe such Ahimsa under the circumstances with which he is enviroued. Jainism does not losa sight of this hard fact. It takes it fully into account in the formulation of rules of couduct which it lays down for the guidance of its followers. While au ascetic is generally enjoined to observe Ahimsa absolutely, a layman is enjoined to observe one-sixteenth part of it only. Let us see how it comes to be so. We have noted above that the whole world of living beings is divided into five classes according to the number of senses they possess. The layman very naturally cannot be expected to observe Ahimsa so far as one-sensed beings such as vegetables, water, earth etc. are concerned, and so the rules do not require him to observe that Ahimsa. His Ahimsa is confined to what is technically called Sthula ( FC ) or Trasa ( 7 ) living beings, and does not extend to Sukshma ( ) or Sthavar (FOTETT ) living beings also. It thus covers roughly speaking only half the living beings and is so reduced to eight annas from sixteen annas Ahimsa to be observed by an ascetic. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 35 36

Page #101
Ahimsa Now Himsa of living beings having more than one sense may be two ways. It may be i. e. deliberate, or B T i. e. implied in the struggle for exista uce. The layman cannot possibly avoid the latter and so he is enjoined to abstain from east i. e. deliberate Himsa only. His Ahimsa is thus reduced from 8 Ans. to 4 Aus. This Sankalpaja Himsa may be with respect to farcucret i. e. innocent beings or TT beings ii e. beings that offend us. The latter cannot be avoided by the layman. He has to preserve his and other people's person and property, and to protect his country from invasions, has to maintaiu law and order, and to do such other various acts which necessitate him to deliberately practise in his doings Himsa of offenders. So the abstinence from Sankalpaji Himsa is confined to innocent beings only. The layman's Ahimsa is so reduced from 4 ans. to 2 ans. ___ This niraparAdha saMkalpajA Himsa may be either ( 1) sApekSa i. e. Decessary e. g. in performing surgical operations, or in dealing punishment to children going to school and so ou, or (2) facut i. e. wanton e. g. killing living beings for sport, food, sacrifice &c. The former is necessary even in the interest of the living being that may be the subject matter of Himsa. The layman cannot refrain from it. He is therefore required to abstain from fato or wanton Himsa only. The two annas of his Ahimsa are reduced to one anna only. To sum up, the Ahimsa which a layman is enjoined to observe is confined to refraining from Saukalpji ( deliberate ) nirapeksha ( wanton ) Himsa of niraparadha ( innocent ) Sthula or Trasa Jivas ( living beings with more than one sense. ). It thus comes to roughly speaking one sixteenth part of Ahimsa which an ascetic can undertake to observe and which he is enjoined to practise. It is therefore clear that the doctrine of Ahimsa properly understood and observed would never interfere with the peace and progress of man. kind, but on the other hand would go to considerably accelerate them. There would then be no need of institutions like the league of nations. Those who undertake to refrain from deliberately injuring innocent moying living beings when there is no necessary cause for doing so, are really true friends of mankind, while those who take to the contrary path are its enemies. .: 36 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #102
Death is described as a dreadful figure. A skeleton or a bare skull is its symbol. The very word Malak-ulmaut, Maut-ka-Firishta strikes terror in the heart. Yamaraj inspires horror. The common superstition about Death is so widespread that many persons with a weak mind shortly before dying begin to see aud feel the presence of grotesque apparitious dragging them away from their dear and near ones, or bear in imagination the call of their dear and near ones, or hear in imagination the call of their dear dead relations and such ballucinations cause serious injury to the brain, tend to hasten the end, and aggravate physical suffering immeusely. This highly undesirable, and extremely damaging condition of mind is due to a want of proper understanding of the elementary truths of religiou, philosophy, metaphysics, to an utter indifference towards simple explanations of the facts of life, and to the deplorable habit of avoiding any the least reference to even a word or idea connoting Death. This is the basic ignorance, moola mithyatva, which pervades society through and through, but which is entirely foreign to all religions and philosophies. A right-believer, Samyak-drishti, or masallam-ul-eeman has no fear of Death. He is convinced that Life is Immortal, Eterpal, and that in Essence he is a potential God, possessing all tbe Attributes of Godhead, Infinite knowledge, Infinite Might, Infinite Joy, as the natural elements, which compose and constitute his being. He is further convinced that the body be in habits is a temporary abode, and that he must have a better and better, and a constantly improving abode in future, and hence the change of body is to him as welcome as going to a more commodious, better furnished, and better-situated tenement. Death to him is a change for the better. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 37 :

Page #103
Pandit Ajit Prasad What is a long life ? Is it not a long term of confinement of the Divine Soul in the physical prison ? Who wants, who desires, who relishes a long sentence of imprisonment ?-only a confined criminal, who has become enamoured of Jail life, and Jail companions, or one who has become so feeble, so weak, so helpless, so hopeless that in utter despair he prefers the cage to freedom, as an Urdu poet has said: " Ab-o-daney sey kafas ke, kuchh bamen ulfat nahin, Bey par-o-bali sey apney, Ashique sayyad hain." The original root from which the English word "Death" is derived has not been traced out. The other expressious connoting death are such as signify more or less the reality of things. We say: " he has breathed his last", which means that the physical process of breathing which kept the bodily machine going has ceased, the spring which kept the watch going is broken, the circuit of the electric current which kept the filament aglow is disconnected. The spring will be replaced, the circuit will be connected again, a new body will be provided for the Soul to inhabit, aud a better, fresher, more efficient one. We say: "his time has come", which means, the period of imprisonment is over, and be must be set free. We say: "he has passed away", which means he has gone to a distant place, of which we have no knowledge, not that he has perished. There is such a word as resurrection, and the idea it conveys is clearly that of immortality of the soul. Cowper speaks of his parents as: "passed into the skies", not as perished. Alexander Pope says: " Vital spark of heaveply flame ! Quit, O quit this mortal frame !" The Soul is divine, immortal; it is the body which is mortal, perishable. He says again: "Lend, lend your wings: I mount: I fly ! O gravel where is thy victory ? O death, where is thy sting?" .: 38 [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #104
The joys of death Death for a true-beliver is a Joyous ascent to regions above, and not a fall. The Roman philosopher and orator Cicero said: "I depart from life as from an inn, and not as from my home." The Persian poets have called this world "Sarai Fani", the transient inn. Ovid says; "Souls have no death and their former abode being left they ever live and dwell in new habitations." "Free thyself from the fear of Death" says Seneca. Another poet Henry Vaughan exclaims: "Dear beauteous death, the jewel of the Just." death is a thing of beauty; for one who is just and jewel, a precious possession. Henry Longfellow speaks of death in strains below:"There is no Death! what seems so is transition: This life of mortal breath Is but a suburb of the life elysian, ; Whose portal we call Death." According to him, and to many others, there is life after Death. What is called Death is but a portal to Life. Shelley in queen Malb says:"How wonderful is Death!" What is called pious, it is a Shaikh Ibrahim Zauq, the poet-laureate of Delhi sings the same song: Mazey jo maut ke ashiq kabhee bayau kartey, Maseeh-o-Khizr bhi marney ki arzu kartey." "" If lovers were to detail the joys of death, the immortal Messiah and Elias also would have longed to die. Shatabdi Granth ] "Hai navaid-i-zindgi laee quaza merey liye, Log kahtey hon fana par hai baque merey liye. Death has brought to me the good tidings of life. People may call this destruction, for me it is immortality." : 39:

Page #105
Pandit Ajit Prasad :. The persian word for Death are " Intiqual " change, " Rahlat", march, " Safar" and " Kuch " Jouruey, "Guzar Jana " passing away, "Uth Jana" rising upwards The Sanskrit words alta, T rat, end of the body, fattare, aceta residence in heaven, the other world, signify the same fact. In the sacred texts of the Havan Mantras prescribed in Mahapurana, by shri Jina Seua Acharya, the words of blessings are apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu samAdhimaraNaM bhavatu May a bad death never befall you, may you have a calm and serene death. Death is an inevitable fact, and must ever be present to the mind of every thinking, individual. What is to be avoided and guarded against is not death, but a painful death, an agovising death, a sinful death, a cowardly death, death by suic " It is as natural to die as to be born" says Lord Bacon. The poet Chatterton exclaimed: Now Death as welcome to me comes, As ever the month of May. Revd. Dr. Young calls death, "the Crown of Life" and " the Prince of Peace" and says that "death gives us more than was in Eden lost.". He says again: " Man makes a death which nature never made; And feels a thousand deaths in fearing one." The philosopher Seneca said: " He who has learnt to die, has unlearnt slavery: he is above all power, certainly beyond all." Jain philosophers have called death a HETETE a grand-festival, a splendid occasion for joy. A Sravak, Right-believer, seeing death approaching speaks to the assembled friends and relations in terms below: " Dear friends, When one starts on a Journey to another village, you make all sorts of auspicious arrangements. Why should you now weep when I am about to start on a long distant Journey to another condition of life and create inauspicious surroundings. Help me, * 40 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #106
The joys of death. in view of my Journey to life beyond, to contemplate. on my Real Self, to get rid of all vacillating thoughts, to cut asunder the net of ignorance and illusion, and to concentrate my thoughts steadfastly on the Great Reality, my own true Self. Death is my great friend and benefactor who relieves me from this tottering frame, and provides for me a magnificent mansion. Rejoice with me on this occasion, give up all sorrow and affliction, I have done my duty, discharged my obligations. Allow me to retire and pass away in happiness to regions of light and Joy." This preparedness to meet death with Joy has at times been miscalled suicide. Suicide is cowardly, sinful. Suicide results from a womanly weakness to fly away from physical suffering. It is caused by the false notion that death will end all sufferings for ever: in utter ignorance of the basic fact, the real truth, that all physical suffering is self-created. The body is dead inert matter, it is bereft, devoid, incapable of suffering. A clod of earth, a piece of stone, a block of wood, a rod of iron, has no sense of suffering. The pure soul is above pain, or suffering. It is the embodied soul, the soul encased, caged, imprisoned in the body which experiences the sense of pain, anguish. torture, because of the mistaken notion of its identity with the body. When the false notion is removed, the soul is disillusioned, there is an end of all sense of pain and torment. A soldier on the field of battle, carried away by patriotic sentiments, faces the canon, and meets the bullets with a shout of triumph and not with a cry of anguish. So does the philosopher who has realised the Truth, and even so the martyr to a cause. True it is that "The mind is its own place, and makes a hell of heaven, and a heaven of hell." Preparedness to meet death is quite different, from causing death as a forcible refuge from physical pain. The Readers' Digest for October 1935, publishes a note by Chalotte Perkins Gilman, a noted author and lecturer, one of the twelve greatest American Women: "Human life consists in mutual service. No grief, pain, misfortune, or broken heart' is an excuse for cutting off one's life while any power of service remains. But, when all usefulness Shatabdi Granth ] : 41:

Page #107
Pandit Ajit Prasad Beath, it is the sim is over, when one is assured of an unavoidable and imminent Death, it is the simplest of human rights to choose a quick and easy death in place of a slow and horrible one. I Public opinion is changing on this subject. The time is approaching when we shall consider it abhorrent to our civilization to allow a human being to lie in pro-longed agony which we should mercifully end in any other creature. Believing this choice to be social service in promoting wiser views on this question, I have preferred chloroform to cancer." The above statement is vitiated by several assumptions. It assumes that one is "assured of an unavoidable and imminent death," that "all usefulness is over," and that " no power of service rema: ins". As an absolute statement, such an assurance is an impossibility our kuowledge is all inferential, and never absolute, all approximate and never perfect. One moment of life may be of immense use and service to oneself or to another. Again " quick and easy " and "slow and horrible" are creatur:s of fancy, sentiment. A philosophic mind is above such moods; it has conquered all such weaknesses; it is above pain and pleasure; it is indifferent to like and dislike; it is centred in the absolute reality, beyond vacillation; it is supremely happy in all conditions and circumstances, absorbed in the realization of the Self-the Ultimate Reality. The greatest fear for man is the fear of Death. It makes life a living death. A person who lives in constant dread of death is dying miserably every moment of his life. Realize therefore, that I am not the body. The body is a temporary vehicle, through which I work. When the vehicle is worn out, is beyond repair, I should let it fall off. I should so develop my functional capacity as to be able to live eternally without a body; in the full and the completest enjoyment of infinite knowledge and uulimited power. That is the ultimate goal of life, life eternal, a state of Redemption, Emancipation, Beatitude, Godhood, Nirvana, Moksha, Parmatma-pada. .: 42 [Shree Atmaramji

Page #108
JAIN MISTICIS ARTEM HIRALAL JAIN Mystery means a secret; and mysticism has come to signify that hidden or inexplicable mental attitude in which there is a direct apprehension of the Supreme Being. The word is derived from the Greek muo which means close eyes or lips, and which may be equated with the Prakrit muo and the sanskrit muka meaning mute or silent. This origin of the word itself shows the behaviour of a mystic who, by a course of contemplation and self-discipline, seeks union with the Divine. Silence and closed eyes are necessary conditions of mystic experience which is essentially an esoteric or inward phenomenon. From times immemorial there have lived persons in different lands and at different times who profess to have enjoyed a direct perception of the Divine Self. The literature of the different religions of the world has preserved many details about the mystic experiences of great saints and philosophers. The Upanishad texts are full of mystic philosophy promulgated by a large number of thinkers amongst whom we find the names of Nachiketa, Maitri, Aruni, Kaushitaki, Trishanku, Yajnavalkya, Sandilya and many others. Lord Krishna was a mystic and the Bhagavata Purana has preserved accounts of many other mystic saints. At a later period Shankara and Ramanuja propounded their own mysticism, and they were followed by a series of mystics such as Chaitanya, Ramananda, Kabira aud Mirabai. Buddhism produced many mystic saints and accounts of Kanhu, Dombi, Vina, Saraha, Gundari, and many others have come down to us. We find mysticism in Plato the greatest of the Greek philosophers, and in the many followers of his school. There is a good deal of mysticism in .: 43 Shatabdi Granth ]

Page #109
Hiralal Jain the Bible, in the life of Christ and his Apostles. The Sufi saints of Muhammadanism were great mystics. All these have belonged to different times and lived in different lands. They arose from very different strata of society and breathed in divergent atmospheres of religion and culture. They have also differed considerably in their intellectual out-fit and emotional tendencies, so far as we can see from the accounts available to us. And yet theirs is a remarkable unity in their mystic experiences, so much so that they may be said to form a common society superseding all the barriers of land and time and religion. It is this common vein in their wonderful experiences which compells our attention to them. Amongst the Jainas, their Tirthamkaras have been their greatest mystics, and a somewhat detailed account of the first of them Rishabhadeva is preserved even in the Bhagavata Purana of the Brahmins, mentioned above. The writings of Kundakundacharya, a very ancient philosopher, are full of mysticism consisting of the realisation of the self as the Supreme God or Paramatman. Joindu, also known as Yogachandra and Yogendra, has expounded, in his Paramatma-prakasha, how the Bahiratman or the extrovert may become Antaratman or introvert and eventually Paramatman. My purpose here is to give a brief account of the mysticism preached by another similar Jaina saint Ramasimha whose work Pahuda-doha has recently been discovered. The book is written in Dohas or couplets, in Apabhramsa language, of which there are 222. On good grounds the work is assignable to the later part of the 10th or the earlier part of the 11th century A. D. In a simple but forceful style, the saint preaches that real and lasting happiness can not be derived from the external world-the world of the senses which only increase the thirst and the hankering after every act of satisfaction. The real bliss is experienced only when the attention is altogether withdrawn from the sensual objects into the self in such a way that the seer and the seen, the aspirant and the aspired-after, become unified, and complete . Edited with complete Hindi translation introductions, glossary and notes by the writer and published in the Karanja Jaina Series. // 44 : [Shree Atmaramji

Page #110
Jain Mysticism harmony is achieved, which cau never again be disturbed. For this kind of self-purification and self-discipline it is not necessary to visit holy places, set up images or build temples, or disguise oneself in various ways, or even to practise austerities. All these acts without the vision of the self, are like beating the chaff without the grain. Get the light from the enlightened and not from the benighted, and you shall know your self to be the Selt. I shall now let the saint preach himself to the readers by reprod. ucing a few verses from his work under some well defined categories of mystic thought and experience, at the same time recalling parallels that readily suggest themselves from the utterances of other saints. 1 The ideal teacher and saint guru diNayaru guru himakiraNu guru dIvau guru deu / appAparahaM paraMparahaM jo darisAvai bheu // 1 // The sun is the teacher; the moon is the teacher; the lamp is the teacher and the divinity is the teacher. Whoever sheds light on the distinction between the self and the run-self is the teacher. rAyavayallahiM chaharasahiM paMcahiM rUvahiM cittu / jAsu Na raMjiu bhuvaNayali so joiya kari mittu / / 132 // Make friends with him, oh ascetic, whose mind is not coloured by the Passions, the six tastes and the five forms in this world. ve bhaMjeviNu ekku kiu maNahaM Na cAriyavilli / tahi guruvahi hauM sissaNI aNNahaM karami Na lalli // 174 // I am the disciple of that teacher who has destroyed the duality and reduced it to one and has caused the creeper of the mind to be eaten away. I do not care for anybody else. uvvasa vasiyA jo karai vasiyA karai ju suNNu / bali kijau tasu joiyahi jAsu Na pAuNa puNNu // 192 // Shatabdi Grauth ] 6:45:.

Page #111
Hiralal Jain Whoever inhabits the deserted and deserts the inhabited, to that ascetic I submit myself; he has neither vice nor virtue. [This verse has the same significance as the following from the bhagavadgItA - yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH // ] 2 False ascetie. sappi mukkI kaMculiya jaM visru taM Na muei / bhoyahaM bhAu Na pariharai liMgaggahaNu karei // 15 // The serpent has abandoned the slough but not the poison. Such is the one who takes up the guise of an ascetic but does not give up hankering after pleasures. jo muNi chaMDivi visayasuha puNu ahilAsu karei / luMcaNu sosaNu so sahai puNu saMsAru bhamei // 16 // The sage who, having once renounced the pleasures of sensual objects, again entertains a desire for them, merely suffers plucking the hair and drying up the body: he revolves still in the cycle of life. tAma kutittha paribhamaI dhuttima tAma karaMti / guruhuM pasAeM jAma Na vi dehahaM deu muNaMti // 80 // They wander about the unholy places and practise deception so long as they do not, through the favour of the teacher, realise God in their own body. paMDiyapaMDiya paMDiyA kaNu chaMDivi tusa kaMDiyA / athe gaMthe tuTTo si paramatthu Na jANahi mUDho si // 853 // Oh, the most learned of the learned! You have neglected the gain and been beating the chaff: you are satisfied with the words and their meaning but know nothing of the supreme truth; so you are foolish. .: 46:1 [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #112
Jain Mysticism paMca baladdaNa rakkhiyaI gaMdaNavaNu Na gao si / appu Na jANiu Na vi paru vi emai pavvaio si // 44 // You have not restrained the five bulls and have not entered the pleasure garden; you did neither know thyself nor the nonself: yri have becone an ascetic in vain. bhiNNau jehiM Na jANiyau NiyadehahaM paramatthu / ___ so aMdhau avarahaM aMdhayaha kima darisAvai paMthu // 128 // Who has not known the supreme being to be different from hi body how can that blind man show the path to the other blind. [Compare this with the following verse ef kavIra jA kA guru hai A~dharA celA nipaTa niraMdha / aMdhe aMdhA TheliyA doU kUpa paraMta // ] akkharacaDiyA masimiliyA pADhaMtA gaya khINa / eka Na jANI parama kalA kahiM uggau kahiM lINa // 173 // Reading the words written in ink they became old but could not know the great art ( truth ), viz. whence it arose and where it set. 3 Vanity of all distinctions of the body, caste and creed. hauM gorau hauM sAmalau hauM mi vibhiNNau vaNNi / hauM taNu-aMgau thUlu hauM ehau jIva ma maNNi // 26 // I am fair, I am dark or I am of a different colour; I am slender I am fat; on soul I do not think like this. Na vituhuM kAraNu kajju Na vi Na vi sAmiu Na vi bhiccu / sUrau kAyaru jIva Na vi Na vi uttamu Na vi Niccu // 28 // You are neither the cause nor the effect: peither the master por the servant; neither brave nor timid; oh soul! You are neither high nor low. Shatabdi Granth ) -:47.

Page #113
Hiralal Jain hauM varu baMbhaNu Na vi vaisu Nau khattiu vi sesu / purisu NauMsau itthi Na vi ehau jANi visesu // 31 // . I am neither an excellent Brahmin, nor a Vaishya, nor a Kshitriya, nor a Shudra; neither masculine, nor neuter nor feminine; know this speciality.. taraNau bUDhau bAlu hauM sUrau paMDiu divvu / khavaNau vaMdau sevaDau ehau ciMti ma savvu // 32 // I am youthful, old, young, brave, learned, brilliant, kshapanaka ( Digambara), Bandaka ( Buddhist) or a Swetambara: do not think all this. appA millivi NANamau avaru parAyau bhAu / so chaMDeviNu jIva tuDaM jhAvahi suddha-sahAu // 35 // Excepting the self full of knowledge all other ideas are foreign; leaving them aside, oh soul ! meditate upon the pure nature of the self. 4 Transitory nature of the worldly relations, sensual pleasures es and religious forms and ceremonies. gharavAsau mA jANi jiya dukkiya-vAsau ehu / pAsu kayaMte maMDiyau avicalu Na vi saMdehu // 12 // Do not regard this to be life in a home, oh soul I it is residence in sin: it is, no doubt, a trap firmly laid out by Death. visaya-suhA dui divahaDA puNu dukkhahaM parivADi / mullau jIva ma vAhi tuhuM appAkhaMdhi kuhADi // 17 // The pleasures of the senses last only for two days aud a series of woes succeeds. Do never, in delusion, put the axe to your own neck, oh soul ! mUDhA deha ma rajjiyai deha Na appA hoi / dehahaM bhiNNau NANamau so tuhuM appA joi // 109 // 48. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #114

Page #115
pAlItANAnA ThAkora sAheba. neka nAmadAra zrI bahAdurasiMhajI sAheba. ke. sI. esa. AI. I.

Page #116
zrI zatruMjayanA do.

Page #117

Page #118
Jain Mysticism Oh Fool do not get attached to the body, the body does not become yours. Turn yourself to that self which is distinct from the body and is full of knowledge. visayA sevihi jIva tuhuM dukkhahaM sAhikapaNa / te NirAriu pajjalai huvavaha jema ghieNa // 120 // Oh soul it is because you devote yourself to sensual pleasures which are agents of misery, that you burn constantly like the fire by the butter. devali pAhaNu titthi jalu putthaI savvaI kavvu / vatthu ju dIsaha kusumiyau iMdhaNu hosa savvu // 169 // There is only stone in the temple, water at the holy place, and poetry in all books. Whatever books are so flowery to-day are all going to become fuel. 5 Sounds from afar A very common experience of the mystics is said to be that they receive sounds from the void-sounds that allay their senses and stir them to inner activity. Our saint also receives such sounds.He says The various sounds that are heard in the sky are not attended to by the evil intellect. When the mind, along with the five senses, is allayed, then the supreme truth reveals itself manifestly. [ This experience is graphically described by . He says aMbari vivihu sahu jo summai . / tahiM paisarahuM Na vuccai dummai // paMca athavaNa jAi / mUDhA paramatattu phuDDu tahiM ji ThAi // 168 // Shatabdi Granth ] gaganamaMDala ke bIca meM jahAM sohaMgama Dori / sabada anAhada hota hai surata lagI taha~ mori // nijhara jharai anahada bajai, taba upajai brahma - giyAna / avigata aMtara pragaTa hI, lagA prema nija dhyAna // *:49:

Page #119
Hiralal Jain jJAnI sunahu sa~deza, sabada vivekI pokhiyA / kahyo mukti pura desa, tIna loka ke bAhire / / mana taha~ gagana samAya, dhuni luni suni kai magana hai / nahi Avai nahi jAya, sunna sabada thiti pAvahI / / Even the English poet Wordsworth speaks of such sounds" Have not we too ? yes, we have, answers, and we know not whence; roechoes from beyond the grave, recognised intelligence ! Such sounds our inward ear catches sometimes from afar-listen fonder, hold them dear, for of God-of God they are." 6 In search of the self hattha ahuTTahaM devalI bAlahaM NA hi pavesu / saMtu NiraMjaNu tahiM vasai Nimmalu hoi gavesu // 94 // The temple is three and a half cubits; the uninitiated can not enter it. The untinged, omniscient resides there. Be purified and search him there. hauM saguNI piu NigguNau jillava-khaNu NIsaMgu / ekahiM aMgi vasaMtayahaM miliu Na aMgahiM aMgu // 100 // I am with qualities; my beloved is without qualities, characterstics or attachment. We live in the same body and yet our persons have not established a contact. hali sahi kAMi karai so dappaNu / jahiM paDibiMbu Na dIsai appaNu / dhaMdhavAlu mo jagu pddihaasi| dhari acchaMtu Na gharavai dIsai // 122 // Oh friend ! what is the good of that mirror in which even one's own reflection can not be seen. The world seems to me blind: it can not see the master of the house when he is residing in the house. mUDhA jovai devalaI loyahiM jAiM kiyAI / deha Na picchai appANiya jahiM siu saMtu ThiyAiM // 180 // .:50; ( Shree Atmaramji

Page #120
Jain Mysticism . The fool looks into the temples that have been raised by men, but does not search his own body where the blissful Being is ever present. vAmiya kiya aru dAhiNiya majjhaiM vahai NirAma / tAhiM gAmaDA ju jogavai avara vasAvai gAma // 181 // The left and the right has been inhabited, but the middle is uninhabited. There, oh ascetic I establish another village. 7 Vision of the self and the supreme bliss jeNa NiraMjaNi maNu dhariu visaya-kasAyahiM jaMtu / mokkhaha kAraNu ettaDau avaraI maMtu Na taMtu // 12 // When the mind wuich is inclined towards Sensual pleasures and passions, is set upon the Stainless ( self ) the means of salvation are complete; there is no other ritual or secret formula. maNu mili yau paraMmesaraho paramesaru ji maNassa / biNNi vi samarasi hui rahiya pujja caDAvauM kassa // 49 // The wind has met the highest God and the highest God the mind; both have become unified; whom shall I worship? kAsu samAhi karau~ ko aMcau~ / chopu achopu bhaNivi ko vaMcau~ / hala sahi kalaha keNa sammANau~ / jahiM jahiM jovau~ tahiM appANau // 139 // Whom shall I devote myself to ? Whom shall I worship ? Whom shall I avoid by saying touchable and non-touchable ? With whom shall I quarrel ? Wherever I see, I find myself. aggaiM pacchaiM dahadihahiM jahiM jovauM tahiM soi / tA mahu phidiya bhaMtaDI avasu Na pucchai koi // 175 // In front, at the back, in all the ten directions, wherever I see, I find Him. So my delusion is removed. I need not, surely, inquire of any body now. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 51 :

Page #121
Hiralal Jain [ Compare this with the following verse of aca, a Buddhist saint agge pacche dahadihAhi jo jo dIsai tata soi / ajahi taiso bhaMTati mukka ebbe mA puccha koi // ] . baddhau tihuvaNu paribhamai mukkaMu pau vi Na dei / dikkhu Na joiya karahulau vivarerau pau dei // 190 // Bound, it roams over the three worlds; freed it, does not move a step. Look at this camel, oh ! ascetic, it takes a peculiar course. [Compare this with sarahai's baddho dhAvai dahadihahi mukko niccala ThAi / emai karahA pekkhu sahi vivaria mahu paDihAi // ] maMtu Na taMtu Na gheu Na dhAraNu / Na vi ucchAsaha kijjai kAraNu // emai paramasukkhu muNi suvvai / ehI galagala kAsu Na ruccai // 206 / / No Mantra, no tantra, no meditation, no object of meditation and 110 cause for respiration. Thus the ascetic sleeps in supreme bliss. Who likes the hundrum world? [Compare again saraha maMta Na taMta Na ghea Na dhAraNa / sabba vi re baTa vibbhamakAraNa || asamala citta ma jhANai kharataha / suha acchaMta ma appaNu jagaDaha // ] I have given mere verbal translation of the verses and have left it for the readers to get at the esoteric meauing of the metaphors and the symbolic terminology wherever it occurs. The few parallels quoted from Kabir and Saraya will show how the Jaina saints shared not only the ideas but even their terminology with the Hindu and the Buddhist mystics. .:52:. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #122
SHRI ATMARAMJI MAHARAI and HIS MISSION Jainism is truth, absolute truth. Its main principles of Life are eternal, true for all ages and countries. Jineshwar (Jin-conqueror, Eshwar-Lord) the chief among those who acquired complete victory over lust, greed and passion, is one who has exemplified in his life the applications of these main principles which may be summed up into one phrase, Live and let Live' or 'Be good and do good'. Thus Jainism is not a visionary revelation set out in a Sealed Book by an unknown eternal, sometimes in one form and sometimes in another. Absolute Truth is one and unchangeable. It is its application to practical life which gives different forms to it varying according to the condition cf the living being (one who is living) based on his circumstances, environments, atmosphere he breathes in and the society in which he lives. Thus the so-called revelation is in fact a practical application of the Eternal Truth to local circumstances suited to the people for whom it is meant. Chaitandas Just after the Lord-master or even in his presence his disciples prepare a Code of rules of Conduct both for laymen and monks. These vary according to the mentality of the writer. Christ did not write the Bible. The Gospel Texts as written by his disciples enjoyed little authority during the first Century after Christ. Renan in his famous work Life of Jesus' says that there was no Scruple in inserting additions, in variously combining them and in completing some by others. Hence Gospel Texts differ and there are more than one hundred sects in Christianity. The same thing has been with the Arya Samaj. The first Satyarth Prakash was in many respects different form what it is to-day. Every edition has undergone a change. Shatabdi Granth ] :53:

Page #123
Shree Atmramji and his Mission Thus changes and alterations in the original texts are natural and Jainism cannot be an exceptio: from this Natural Law. Not only interpretations differ but the wordings have also to vary. Circumstances of life change, and there is again hard struggle between evil and good. A revolution of ideas takes place. A high personage appears, the Mahatma (great Soul ) of the time. He goes about studying the people and the changed circumstances, feels very strongiy for the poor condition of the worldly souls of his time, sets in an example before them how to improve, prosper and make progress. His insight into the nature of things, his developed culture, and his keen observations enable him to look far beyond the horizon of the ordinary people of his time. Though within the atmosphere of the men of his age, his mind soars high and his intellectual breathing is in higher plane of his own which is purer and nobler. The gross matter around him cannot touch him. Peolpe may misunderstand him, try to persecute him and torment him, but he is firmu, resolute in his inlentions and resolutions, calm and quiet under all cicumstances which his opponents think are adverse to him. Lives of these Mahatmas all remind us that we can also live better and bappier lives, if we earnestly make an attempt to follow their noble examples. It is, therefore, a duty of grateful people to arrange for some celebrations in honour of such Mahatmas to remember the foot-prints that they have left for our guidance to follow the :: 54 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #124
Chaitandas path marked out by them as suitable under the circumstances but leading to the Final Goal, the Eternal Truth. It will be 100 years on Chaitra sudi 1 of 1992 (April, 1936) when one of such Mahatmas, Shri Atmaramji Maharaj ( Shri Jain Acharya. 1008 Shrimad Vijayanand Suri) was born and therefore arrangements are being made on a large scale to celebrate this event of the Great Mahatma in gratitude of the good he did to humanity and the bene fits he conferred on Jain community by bringing to light the hidden treasures of Jain literature and laying strong and deep foundation of reforms, promulgation of Jainism far and wide. Though by birth a non-Jain being the son of a Kapur Khatri soldier of high position in the service of Maharaj Ranjit Singh, but from his childhood he lived in the company of Lala Jodhamal Oswal Jain, his neighbour and had thas an opportunity of gaining first-hand knowledge of the principles of Jainism from Jain Sadhus by way of oral instructions. He was a brave swimmer and in his childhood saved the life of a moslem woman and her child when they were in danger of being drowned in a river. He was very social and playful and led the boys of the village in sports and games. Gradually a change came over him. The teaching of Sadhus so affected him that he made up his mind to renounce the world at an early age of 17 only on Magh Panchami of Sambat 19:0 (1854 A. D.). When this was known to his mother, she was sad and tried to dissuade him from his intention. Lal Jodha Sha also pointed out how difficult and troublesome was the life of a Jain sadhu, but their efforts were in vain. He was resolate, firm and strong in his convictions, that he could serve himself and the humanity better as a sadhu than a citizen. His ancestors had helped the Punjab against oppression and bloodshed by a steel sword. He would dispel superstition and evil custom by takingup non-violent arms of Universal love and peace and happiness. A great man spends some years in preparing himself for his great mission. Even Lord Mahavira did not preach, till he had attained. perfect knowledge of the Universe. Shatabdi Granth ] *:55:

Page #125
Shree Atmaramji and his Mission Preparations Swami Atmaramji Maharaj also had to prepare himself for his mission. There were no Jain Asharams or Gurukuls, in those days, nor was any seat of learning available to him like the modern Tagore's Ashram or Hindu University where every seeker after knowledge could knock at and be welcomed in. The Jain libraries were a hidden treasure in underground cellars. The Vedic Sanskrit vidyalyas of Muttra and Kashi did exist where several great Sanskrit scholars lived. But they had not learnt tolerance. They taught only those who agreed with them in their view. Swamiji could not therefore think of going there for study. He had t@ go about from place to place in search of learned Jain Sadhus. Sone of them were quite unwilling to impart knowledge, lest they should lose Prestige and respect which they enjoyed. Another difficulty was that they did not stay at one place. However his earnest thirst for knowledge, untiring zeal and self-sacrifice overcame all difficulties and with.n seven years he was a Scholar of Sanskrit, Prakrit and scriptures. His Mission It is after gaining profound knowledge of scriptures and after obtaining first-hand information of the condition of the Jain community of his time that he started on his mission of deep reverence for life and high value of human soul irrespective of colour and creed, power and pelf, sex and situation. He had realized that true Jainism was not as practised and shown in the actual life of Srawakas and Sadhus of his time, but it was far nobler and purer. He found in ancient scriptures which he now could read himself that Jainism was Universal religion, eternal in fundamental principles, overriding all political and racial differences and not confined even within the limits raised by religious institutions. It is intended to raise not only human race but it inculcates equal love and regard for all beings, however low they may be, and affords facilities for all to improve and progress by self exertion and indomitable will, fearless of any higher power or external force to stand in his way of ascent. Whatever could check him was the Karma, the result of his own doing, which he has power to undo. The word 'iinpossible' .: 56: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #126
Chaitandas B. A. [ P. 53 L. Babu Ram Jain M. A. LL. B. Pleader. Zira. [P.77

Page #127

Page #128
Chaitaudas is not to be found in the Dictionary of Jainism. 'Whatever is destined must come to pass' is not the whole truth. He saw that true Jainism was lost in hoary antiquity. The independence of character, wide outlook beyond death, tolerance for all differences of opinion and thought had all been smother the dust and storm, bigotry and persecution of the rulers and the political struggle of the people for existence. The first thing that struck him as the root of all evils was the religious demoralization of the people under persecution of the Moslem power. Aurengzeb in his unscrupulous bigotry charged a number of temples into mosques and oppressed those who were of a different faith. The Sikhs and Mahrattas had to rise against his rule and establish a number of kingdoms which were often at war with each other. People were afraid lest their temples and libraries should not meet the same fate as it was under Moslem rule and were contented without them. They acquired only oral instruction from sadhus. When the balauce of power was after all settled in favour of the Engli:h, the peaceful atmosphere of the country gave birth to several reformers. So far as the Jain community is coucerned, Swami Atmara nji was the greatest pillar of light iu Northern India, and Gujarat and Mewar. In Mewar and Gujarat he still found magnificeut temples which attracted a large number of people for inspiration of noble thoughts and acquisition of knowledge. He saw that Swami Dayanand and missionaries of his time might be right in condemping the worship in temples of gods and goddesses at whose altar animals were sacrificed and where revelry and sensuality prevailed. The worship in a Jain temple was of an ideal and temple itself was a sacred place where Universal peace, love and charity were daily inculcated. He also noticed that where such temples did not exist, people were ignoraut and were easily misled into other faiths, He realized the necessity of having temples under changed circumstaaces and he was highly successful in his mission in spite of opposition. This was only a means to an end. His chief object was propagation of true Jainism. Jain temples were a great source of noble Shatabdi Granth ] .: 57:

Page #129
Shree Atmaramji and his Mission inspiration to Indian mind. They confirmed the old Jain families in their faith and attracted new adherents. Another good thing he did was to put himself in correspondence with Western scholars. Many of them had admiration and reverence for his knowledge and spiritual advancement. When religious conference was held in Chicago, he was invited to represent Jainism. But he could not leave his work in India. He therefore arranged to send Shri Virchand Raghavji Gandbi, M. A., M. R. A. S., Bar-at-law, as a delegate to Parliament of Religions. It was due to the direction and teaching of the Swami Maharaj that he could represent Jainism so well. His speech evoked admiration aud respect from all religions, though it was the first attempt of the Jain community to dispel prejudices and false notions so much prevalent in Western countries against Jainism. The first seed of Jainism in foreign countries in the present age was thus sown by Swami Atmaramji and small plant grown then under his fostering care is now being nurtured under trust funds of Late Rai Bahadur J. L. Jaini ( President of the All-India Jain Association) and Dharama Divakar Mr. Champat Rai Bar-at-law of Delhi. Another important reform, he undertook was to improve the cba1acter of sadhus as well as laymen. He purified the order of monks and urged them to acquire knowledge. Under the Moslem and Brahmanic influence the Jains had taken to several non-Jain practices. He preached against Shradh ceremonials and destruction of caste and expressed himself iu favour of inter-dining aud inter marriage. He constantly reminded people of the true object of worship and persuaded them to give up wrong notions about it. He alzo taught that the various sub-sects of Jains should sink their petty differences and work for the common good. All of us should pay homage to him as a great scholar, thinker and philosopher, the friend of humanity and join in celebrating his centenary. .: 58 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #130
Malj AW ( By B. M. Javeria M. A., LL.B., Gujranwala ) 'Man is heaven-born, not the thrall of circumstances and of necessities, but the victorious subduer; behold! how he can become the Announcer of himself and of his freedom. Carlyle. - Of all the concepts of human knowledge, that of religion presents perhaps the greatest difficulty, in the way of clear and definite formulation. Aesthetics, Ethics, Logic, Metaphysics, not to speak of physical sciences, deal with the subjects, which can be easily understood. We may differ in various ways. but as far as the subject matter, in each of these sciences, is concerned, our minds are absolutely clear. We know, at least, what we are talking about. It is, however, not so with religion. But the Jain religion aims at opening the understanding, and can be very easily comprehended even by a layman. Jainism means the religion of Jina. The word Jina means Conqueror. The conqueror here meant, is not the conqueror of any fort, kingdom or dominion but the conqueror of the enemies of the soul, namely passions. Therefore a Jina is one who has conquered the enemies of the soul and has realised God in himself. Thus Jainism shows us the path to obtain salvation through self-purification. This growing ideal, this operative principle is the key-note of this religion. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 59:

Page #131
Jainism a Universal Religion The Jainism occupies an important place among the ancient religions of the world. Its philosophical tenets, ethical rules and theories of logic hava a peculiar aspect of their own, which speak its antiquity and universality. In theory as well as in practice, Jainism maintains a broad angle of vision and embraces in its fold all the living creatures dasiring to attain emancipation. It lays down rules for the upliftment of all the living beings, from the smallest insect down to the highly developed man. For the plain fact is that the gospel of Bhagwan Mahavira was expounded equally for all people without any distinction of caste or cread. In this sense Jainism can wall claim to become a Universal religion. Its message of Ahimsa Parmodharma (non--violence) is a recognition of Universal brotherhood of not only man, but also living creaturas. The oft-repeated phrase "fara sa mg" in the Jain Shastras, is the guiding maxim for the Jain world, and clears all our doubts r@garding the Universal brotherhood preached by Lord Mahavira. It is admitted on all hands that man is a social being and that religion is one of the greatest concerns of mankind. Religion has swayed and even now sways, the lives of millions of human beings. It has influenced for botter or for worse, the aspirations and activities of countless man and woman, from the primitive down to our present aga. Such a phenomenon requir@s a serious and earnest consideration. Jainism shows that each soul possesses within itself the capacity of attaining the highest perfection through self-realisation. Soul is under bondage of matter from eternity, due to its karmas, which have crippled its natura. And every moment the soul is being heaped up by new karmas. In its true nature the soul is an all-seeing, all-knowing, and all-blissful being. But all these qualities can display themselves only, if the Soul is free from heterogeneous matter. As such the great aim and object of the embodied Soul is to get itself separated from combination of matter to attain complete freedom and perfect happiness. It is only by realising and improving the soul alone, one can proceed towards the altar of emancipation. In short, according to Jain philosophy, one reaches Godhood from manhood, as was practically demonstrated by Lord Mahavira himself. 60: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #132
B. M. Javeria * Every body has inherent powers to become Mahavira and to obtain nirvana ( salvation ). Only one needs to follow his path faithfully. The three noteworthy features of his path are Samyak Gyan, Samyak Darshan and Samyak Charitra. In other words the path to nirvan according to Jainism, consists in the Right Faith-ie. Faith in the truths as revealed by the Jina, Right knowledge-.e, the thorough understanding of the teachings of Jainism and Right Conduct-consists of non-injury and non-attachment i. e. living a holy and virtuous life according to the rules of conduct laid down by Lord Mahavira. Thus the Jains have a philosophy of their own, which can solve all the knotty problems of this world more clearly than any other philosophy. This philosophy can be followed and practised at all times, at all places and under all circumstances by all sorts of people, high or low, literate or illiterate. All the same, we shoud not lose sight of the fact that as a universal religion, Jainism has been a proselytising faith from very early times. Almost all the Jain Shastras bear testimony to the fact that Jainism was universally practised by all kinds of people. The Aryans and non-Aryans were equally received in its fold. This is supported by the fact that even at the present time some non-Aryans in the South are the strict followers of Jainism. Besides, most of the present day Jains are the converts from the ancient Kshatriyas (Rajputs ). It is further evident from the fact that all sorts of people, not to talk of animals, flocked to the preaching hall ( Samavsarna ) of the Tirthankars. We even find a mention in Jain Shastras that Shrayak Sukdalputra, & potter, was converted to Jainism by Lord Mahavira himself. That Jainism was preached in foreign countries like Arabia, Abyssinia, Greece, etc. is inseparably connected with the Jain tradition. Apart from this, Lord Mahavira himself was a Rajput by caste. Most of the powerful emperors of the ancient India as Chandra Gupta, Sidhraj, Kumparpal etc. were all converts to Jainism. Even Asoka and the great, were brought near the fold of Jainism. Recently, a German lady was converted to Jainism. All these above facts go to prove that Jainism is nothing but a universal religion, Shatabdi Granth ] .: 61 :

Page #133
Jainism a Universal Religion It has been alleged by several gentlemen of light and learning that Jainism is a monastic religion and is not fit for a worldly man. But a close study of Jainism will reveal that the said allegation does not stand a moment's scrutiny. The duties of a monk and the duties of a layman are quite distinct, definite as well as classified. The former have to renounce the world and to undergo rigorous discipline and severe austerities; while it is not so with the latter. They can enjoy this world and can follow this religion at the same time. They can achieve salvation in as much as a monk can, by following the three cardinal principles of Jainism i. e. Right Faith, Right Knowledge, and Right Conduct. This means, all can follow and practise Jainism and attain emancipation, which consists in the annihilation of all the Karmas. To put it briefly, Jainism is not a religion of impracticable moraic creeds and stereotyped dogmas as many suppose it to be. It is an intensely practical religion which insists upon living the graduated rules of life set up for the house-holder as well as the ascetic. 4:62. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #134
CORO I TT. VAL HJAIN INFLUENCE ON MESMO TUTO CTURES THE ARC ol NET X OLLINS By 10. Hirondinela Suistri. M. A.. M.. 1... 1). LITT. ( Directo r delo:14-Barela State) India does not possess very ancient structures. Excavations at Mohenjo-daro in Sind and Harappa in the Punjab have revealed remains of several cities super-imposed on one another which flourished some 6000 years ago. These are remnants of large and populous cities having well-built houses, temples and public buildings of brick-masonry. They are the indications of a highly developed civilization which India possessed during those days. Whether this civilization was indigenous or foreign in origin has not yet been decided. So we may leave it out present as this note is not meant for discussing it. We might start from the period when we can stand on a firm ground, I mean, the Maurya period or rather the reign of Asoka the great, the architectural remains of whose glorious rule are still to be found in India. These are mostly in stone and in bricks. The earlier ones which served as models perhaps were in wood and must have perished apparently because of the nature of the material. There are reasons to believe that the ornamented buildings of ancient India were mainly constructed of timber. Foundations and substructures were of bricks but the superstructure was in wood as we now see in Burma. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 63 ::

Page #135
Jain Influence of the Architecture of Gujrat The earliest buildings in India to which an approximate date can be assigned is the stupa at Piprchu in the Nepal frontier. It was probably built about 450 B. C. soon after the demise of the Buddha or Gautama Sakyamuni. This monument is of engineering rather than of architectural skill. In fact, the history of Indian architecture may be said to begin with the reign of Asoka or about the 3rd century B. C. We need not for the present take notice of the above mentioned pre-historic antiquities. The earliest known buildings in India are associated with Buddhism, no doubt. Regarding the construction of a stupa it does not appear to be quite safe to assert that it was originally only Buddhist. Very old remains of stupas and their representations have been unearthed from the Kankali tila, Muttra, which are decidedly Jaina in origin. They could not have come all of a sudden. All the old religions of India, Brahmanism, Jainism. and Buddhism must have drawn on a common storehouse of symbolic and conventional devices. The Jains did erect the stupas surrounded by stone-railings enshrining the corporal remains of their saints in them as did the Buddhists in very early days as is evidenced by the remains found from Muttra. Naturally each religion would try to compete with the other in every good feature. But I am not concerned with the very early days of the history of architecture in India. We are now concerned with Gujarat. Here very many important monuments are decidedly Jaina or constructed by Jain Seths or millionaires. The world-famous Dilwada temples which cost crores of rupees were built by the Jains undoubtedly. The sraddha of the Jains for their shrines and Pratimas is well known. The Jains were much more given to temple-building than the Hindus. They attach special merit to the construction of a sanctuary and to the dedications of images of Jinas or Tirthankaras. As they were great temple--builders in Western India or Gujarat, they had in their possession the old works on civil and religious architecture such as the Prasad mandana, .: 64 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #136
A miniature Jain temple in metal ( 15th century ) [ P. 66 ]

Page #137

Page #138
zrI gIranArajI tIrtha.

Page #139

Page #140
Jain Influence on the Architeoture of Gujrat Rajavallabha, which they have preserved in their temple libraries. The modern salats owe their knowledge to these treatises. Some Jaina teachers are known to have taught them. Gujarat is the only tract in Western India where the architecture of the past is still a living art. Some of the Jaina Yatis give instructions in these architectural treatises but as they are not themselves the builders, the rules given in their treatises remain understood in theory but not in practica. On the other hand, the stone-masons or salats are ignorant of sanskrit and therefore, unable to comprehend the texts. Moreover, there is no patronage either by the state or by private individuals, No buildings are constructed which are of the old style. The result is that the old style has become debased and compares unfavourably with the purer style of earlier and better days. Notwithstanding all this, the tradition is preserved and if rich persons come forward to construct buildings, at least temples, in a pura old style, the art will revive. Chiefs are above religion and FTIUT F AT: But millionaires can do a lot in this respect as was done by the well-known builders of the Abu temple, who are said to have spent more than 120000000 (twelve crores of rupees) on constructing this wonderful monument of Jaina patronaga of art. These are two tamples built wholly of white marble. They ara unsurpassed models of the wonderful style of Jaina or one can say Hindu style of mediaeval architecture. The earlier of these is dedicated to Adinatha and was built by Vimalashah in 1031 ( A.C.). The later was constructed by Tejahpala two centuries after i.e. 1230 ( A.C.). Countless images owe their consecration to Jaina liberality. Thousands of temples were built by the Jainas, Digambaras as well as Svetambaras. Innumerable paintings and illustrated manuscripts on paper and palm leaves were written by the Jainas, Jaina monks and Jaina nuns. The gigantic image of Sravana Bdgola is one of the most artistic specimens of Jaina sculpture. The Dilwada temples are the most artistic specimens of Jaina temples. These are considered to be among the wonders of the world. The great muni to whose memory this volume is dedicated did enormous work in this connection. Many buildings were constructed in Shatabdi Granth ] .: 65:

Page #141
Dr. Hiranand Sastri Gujarat under his own influence and several under that of his noble disciples. All this is a proof positive of the Jaina influence on the present day architecture of Gujarat. In the olden days Jaina Kings like Kumarapala caused several structures to be made in Gujarat. Some of them are still standing at Girnar, Idar, Taranga hill, Palitana and other places, though the over-enthusiasts are spoiling them by whitewashing and other silly ways of repairing them. He was a zealous Jaina and did considerable good work in getting noble structures built. But it is remarkable that ministers of most of the Kings of Gujarat from Vanaraja downwards were Jainas. Vastupala and Tejahpala were the ministers and multimillionaires Jaina Grihasthas who will carry the palm for their munificence in building wondrous structures. The wonder is that they got constructed not only the Jaina sanctuaries but Hindu temples and mosques even. What more proof is needed of Jaina patronage of architecture in Gujarat. I reproduce here a photograph of a late mediaeval (15th century) miniature Jaina temple in metal called Chaturmukha in the inscription cut in its pitha, to give an idea of the temple architecture of Gujarat of the period. This miniature I got for study from muni Punyavijayaji, the learned great grand disciple of the illustrious great Acharya to whose Sacred memory (gofa) this volume is inscribed. In view af all what is stated above it can well be asserted that architecture in Gujarat owes a great debt to Jainas and to great Acharya like Shri Muni Vijayanandasuri Maharaj. Such teachers of humanity are always welcome. 166: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #142
AN APPRECIATION ( By Chandragupta Jain B. A. Hons : B. T. Ex-editor The Prabhat' Gujranwala ) To be weak is the true misery. - Carlyle. Individuals become great or who have sacrificed their all and small, shine like the sun on people's themselves for the amelioration of memory or sink into the deep pit their souls and that of their brethof oblivion and are forgotten as they ren, fortune-good or bad-matters face the olds bravely little. They go on and and live and dio for the so-called fortune their convictions or licks their feet in the give in and aro affee end. They believe that ted by ovory puff of their own Karmas wind that blows. All make their fortune and the great men of the rightly do they do so. world who whilo depar such a one was Shri ting have left behind us 1008 Jainacharya Shri their footprints on the Vijayanand Surishwarji sands of time invariably Maharaj, the greatest had to suffer a lot to live Jain Sadhu of modern up to their ideals. For times, whose centenary the strong, obstacles become step- we are celebrating. ping stones to success but for the Shri Vijayanand Suri may weak, they remain but obstacles to truly be said a harbinger of great knock them down. Tolstoy observes enlightenment among the Jains. that fortune turns like a wheel, one with him set in a new era in the wan it lifts, the other it turns down. history of our religion and began But that may be true only about the renaissance of our literature. the common run of men. For those He was the first modern scholar to Shatabdi Granth ] .: 67 :

Page #143
An Appreciation introduce us to the treasure of the old forgotten Jain classios. That is why we revere and worship him as our great Jaina. Some are born great and upon some greatness is thrust. He was none of these. Born of not so very influential parents in a small village Lehara, where there was no Jaina, where there were no prospects for getting education, where the people were steeped in ignorance, and where the people had no other idea of religion but ceremonialism, this man became known far and wide not only in his own country but also in America and Europe. Why was it so ? From his very childhood he was fearless. With a sword in his hand he could stand at the gate to defend his house from the robbers in absence of his father. It was at Zira that he first came in contact with the Jaina Sadhus and ultimately resolved to take Diksha inspite of the discouraging remarks of his near relatives. He had a great thirst for knowledge and roamed from place to place to quench it. All of us know that he first took only Sthanakvasi Diksha but his first guru and other Sadhus of his sect could not satisfy him. He was of questioning nature. He could not rest, unless every thing was clear to him. He hated to follow any principle or person blindly. He must be convinced first and only then could his mind rest. That was why he left his first fold and became a disciple of Shri Buteraiji Maharaj. That was extraordinary. To change one's creed especially for a Sadhu and for a Sadhu also of great name and fame means bearing great public ridicule. But he was prepared to bear all that. Not because he was to become richer in the worldly sense or to get any political or social power but because he was a seeker after truth. I have not the slightest doubt that he might have changed his religion for some other, had he not been satisfied by Jainism. Once convinced he was prepared to do Shastrarth with any body. But he was not satisfied only with his own satisfaction. He made it the mission of his life to spread and preach what he believed to be true in every nook and corner of our country. That is why we see so many temples all over the Punjab, whereas before him there was practically none. He was not an ordinary guru. He was far-sighted. He felt that these temples could not serve any useful purpose, unless there were true .: 68:. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #144
Chandragupta Jain and enlightened worshippers. To achieve that and he impressed two things upon the public mind-firstly that the Jains must have their own gurukuls and pathshalas to receiv@ religious and sacular education and secondly to catalogua, reprint, translata and study our old manuscripts and shastras and make necessary arrangements for their study in the form of libraries and reading rooms. This idea of starting Saraswati mundirs and Gnyan mundirs was quite il new idea for the Jains. As there is always an opposition to every new reform, so naturally this met opposition from many quarters. Unfortunately, he could not give a practical shape to it in his short but all active life. He, however, found a very good disciple in Acharya Shri Vallabh vijayaji Maharaj and I can confilently say that the seed sown by tha lata guru is hearing fruit now. We hava yot good many though SAXO V. R. Ghandhi teaches lessons in Philosophy to American disciple. Shatabdi Granth .69:

Page #145
An Appreciation. not in any way sufficient educational institutions and libraries due to his efforts and all--pervading influence. Shri Vijayanandsuri was totally modern in his outlook and did not like the evil customs of his day. May we take heed and act according to his advice and get rid of our social corruptions that are eating into our vitals. He wished that the Jain society should march along with the time, it should educate itself, organise itself and act and preach the doctrine of Ahimsa to every person. Who else could prepare Shriyut Virchand Raghavji Gandhi to go to America and at Chicago to explain to the whole religious world the Jain philosophy. But for his efforts Jainism would have been little known to the other religiousminded people of the world. Now Western scholars come to India to study Jainism. Could we establish a grand research library, where these foreigners and our own scholars may be able to dip deep into the ocean of our ancient literature and bring out for the world pearls of purest ray serene. The great Guru little cared for what the other people thought of him and always bravely spoke out his mind. He was physically, intellectually and spritually above par. He had strength of character that other sadhus should copy. He had no mouselike fear of the capitalists. He had hypnotic influence over the rich and the poor alike. He fully believed that the principle of Ahimsa can not be observed by the weak. It requires sacrifice without grumbling and that can be done only by those who are spiritually strong. Now when we are celebrating his centenary, it becomes us to act according to the dictates of our great Guru not blindly but after understanding and realising fully what he has said there and following him. He never said or did what he did not believe to be true. He never felt weak and hence never miserable. : 70: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #146
WE ACQUAINTAN VITHA JWAMI ATMARAM In the beginning of the last decade of the 19th century an important controversy arose among the Oriental scholars of Europe and India as to the genuineness of the wellknown Hindu era of King Vikramaditya the Great. Dr. Fergusson was of opinion that this era began in 544. A. D., but that the Indian astrologers with a view to give it an extraordinary antiquity had made it start five and half centuries earlier. Professor Maxmuller, Dr. Weber and a few others supported this theory; while Dr. Buhler, Professors Peterson and Kielhorn led those as had held that it was not at all reasonable to regard with distrust the Indian tradition which had assigned Vikramaditya and his famous poet Kalidas to the date of 57 B. C. I made my own research in the matter and had not the slightest hesitation in agreeing with the latter party. The result of this research was the subject of my monograph known as The Samvat Era, which was read before the International Congress of Orientalists held in London in 1891. It was during the research mentioned above that I had the good fortune of making my acquaintance with Swami Atmaram who was one of the great Jain missionaries of his time. He had got a great reputation for his learning, shrewdness, and critical study of the various Hindu sects of India. His knowledge of the ancient history of India was so vast that he at once on my enquiry told me that he had come across a Sanskrit book on the History of Gujarat ( Bombay Presidency) in which accounts of Vikramaditya and other kings who preceded and sncceeded him had been given in a chronological order. I expressed my Shatabdi Granth ] :71:

Page #147
My Acquaintance with Swami Atmaram desire to have a look at the book which he very kindly got me from the Jain library of Ahmadabad. The name of that book was Gurjaradesa bhupavali, and its study afforded me a great help in fixing certain dates of Indian Chronology. This acquaintance gradually matured into friendship and I and the Swami corresponded later on on various literary and historical subjects. I still have got a great admiration for the Swami's critical study of the ancient history of India, and I cannot do better than refer to Tatva Nirnaya Prasad, his well known book, which serves rather as a landmark for the followers of Jaina religion. Swami Atmaram's mausoleum stands in the city of Gujranwala. This building was consecrated during my incumbency of the office of District Judge of Gujranwala in the year 1908; and it decidedly gave me a great pleasure to take part in the ceremonies connected with that consecration. So far as I could judge he was respected both by the Digambara and Svetambara Jains for his great learning and unrivalled devotion to the ancient theories of Jainism. The Swami was a great propounder of the theory that Mahavira had breathed his last in 527 B. C. and that Buddha had died 16 years earlier i. e. in 543 B. C. His opinion was mainly based on the data provided by the Sanskrit book mentioned above, and my further study of the subject convinced me that he was right. Both Digambaras and Svetambaras agree in supporting this dictum, vida remarks made by Mr. Burgess in the Indian Antignary Vol. II page 139, and by Dr. Hoernle in Vol. XX page 360 of the same Journal. It is an established fact now that Mahavira and Buddha were contemporaries; and the Ceylonese School of Buddhism has held that the date of the death of Buddha just mentioned is correct. The Buddhist chronology is thus more in accordance with the view of Mr. Lassen so ably discussed by Dr. Goldstucker in his book named Panini his place in sanskrit literature than Prof. Maxmuller's opinion fixing the date of Buddha's death in 477 B. C. or that of Mr. Smith fixing that event in 487 B. C. vide his early History of India page 40, Editor of 1904. .: 72 : | Shree Atmaramji

Page #148
nyAyAMbhonidhi-zrImadvijayAnaMdamUri (AtmArAmajI) mahArAjazrInA deza paMjAbanA gujarAMvAlAmAM agnisaMskArane sthAne bAMdhelo stUpa AMER HARIYADA RASH A Nangi elive SODE Xuhan D av Huth ANCE TURMILARI MARRESTLIMIL (HHIMIRBARTILISTMAITAD A monument built at the funeral spot in Gujaranwalla Punjab District in Jaln Education International Tespest of Shrimad Vijayanand Suri.

Page #149

Page #150
INIVERYAL ME JAINISM Dr. KALIDAS NAG The auspicious centenary of the venerable Jainacharya Shri Atmananda, alias Muni Vijayananda, furnishes the occasion for a general stock-taking of what Jainism holds as its great legacies for India and the world. For India Jainism has given a succession of spiritual pioneers like Parasvanatha and Mahavira, religious reformers like Bhadrabahu and Sthulabhadra during the first millennium B. C. By the first century A. D. when Jainism finally divided into two great schools, Digambara and Svetambara, the spiritual and cultural influences of the religion have gone far beyond the limits of the land of its origin, Magadha, and spread out in the whole of India up to Kathiawad in the West and Mysore in the South. Kunda-Kund (3rd Century A. D.) and Devarddhi (5th century A. D.), Jinasena (8th century A. D.) and Hemchandra ( 12th Century (A. D.) are names revered not only by Jains but by all interested in Hindu thought, literature and culture. Even in the darkness of Indian mediaeval disintegration, the great reformer Yasovijaya (1624-1688) tried to unite the Digambaras and the Svetambaras by seeking to prove that Saintly life does not exclude life in the world." Lastly in our own days the great Jaina saint and teacher Vijayadharma Suri gave us valuable works in Sanskrit, Gujarati and Hindi and left us the priceless legacy of the Yashovijayji Jain Granthmala. "" Thus whatever may be the doctrinal differences between Jainism and other denominations of Hinduism, we are all grateful to the Jaina masters for their services to the cause of Indian culture and spirituality as well as towards the allieviation of human suffering through centuries. Dr. Winternitz has very justly observed in his History of Indian Literature (Vol. I. page 594-595) "The Jains have extended their activities beyond the sphere of their religious literature to a far greater Shatabdi Granth ] .: 73.

Page #151
The Universal Message of Jainism extent than the Buddhists have done, and they have memorable achievements in the secular sciences to their credit, in philosophy, grammar, lexicography, poetics, mathematics, astronomy and astrology, and even in the science of politics. In one way or other there is always some connection even of these "profane " works with religion. In Southern India the Jains have also rendered services in developing the Dravidian languages, Tamil and Telugu, and especially the Kanarese literary language. They have, besides, written a considerable amount in Gujarati, Hindi and Marvari. Thus we see that they occupy no mean position in the History of Indian literature and Indian thought. Unlike Buddhism, Christiauity, Islam and such other religions committed to the task of proselytism, the Jaina religion like its mother Brahmanism, preferred the less ostentatious path of realizing Truth for the Individual and, through the individual, for Humanity. Religious imperialism is no less dazzling than political imperialism. Champions of many missionary religions complacently quoting the huge numbers of their congregation, have often patronized smaller sects and denominations, moralizing on the causes of the dwindling in number of the minor as against the swelling of the major sects and religions. Such puerile self-laudation tarnishes the writings of several apparently disinterested observers ( Vide Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson: The heart of Jainism) who are more eager to feel the pulse-beat of the sick-lady Jainism and to guage the depth of the "void in the heart of Jainism" (to be filled by Christianity of course) than to understand its fundamental Truths. Leaving aside the elaborate scholasticism, the dizzy heights of Syadvad dialectics and the extraordinary cult of Ahimsa (non-violence ), the spirit of Jainism may modestly point out to a few principles of Life that it has discovered for mankind of all ages: Not to take Life Not to Lie Not to Steal Not to own property These were the four vows enjoined by Parasvanatha, the great precursor of the 8th Century B. C. and his worthy successor Mahavira in the 6th Century B. C. added but the fifth vow of chastity, dividing .: 74: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #152
Dr. Kalidas Nag the original vow of Property into two parts, one relating to woman and another to wealth corresponding to the Brahmanical vows about Kamini and Kanchan. When missionaries of rival religions are crudely offering transcendental bribes ( backed by temporal advantages of course ) like bliss in Heaven and extra-mundane Immortalily, Jainism quietly affirms its lasting convictions through its daily prayer: " The soul is the maker and the non-maker and itself makes happiness and misery, is its own friend and its own foe, decides its own condition good or evil." Such an affirmation is born of centuries of research in the realm of spiritual realities which do not care for sentimental compassion or supernatural miracles of salvation. Jainism in its essence is the religion of heroic souls who are Jinas or conquerors of their self, and rightly its pioneer was styled Mahavir, the great hero. When modern researches in science and history would tear the veil of illusion from the face of many sects and cults, this "rebellious daughter" of Hinduism would shine in the primordial grace of her body spiritual, scorning all cheap. trinkets and false ornaments. In sublime loneliness Jainism realized Truth in its bara majesty and it ever urged human beings to rely more on individual discipline than on spiritual intermediaries like Gurus or sons of God. What the object of this stranuous quest, this hard discipline need not be (and cannot be defined. The heroic effort itself is the raison d'etre of the true Hero who seldom cares for incidental rewards on universal fame. Such a religion, no doubt, is not for the majority; but it may not be without appeal for a select few who are disillusioned of historio cults and are brought face to face with the eternal twins, Soul and Truth, the undeniable categories of human life and consciousness. It is easy to wax eloquent, nay sentimental, over Charity or Compassion as the very soul of religions and yet to connive at the destruction of millions of human bodies in brutal, materialistic war. Against this chicanery of human conscience and degradation of our ethical code, Jainism shines today as the only religion with an uncompromising faith in peace and non-violence in thought and deed. This great lesson of Jainism which Buddhism and Hinduism in general accepted, has not yet been made public with adequate references to the Jaina canons and Jaina history. But we hope that, in this crisis of human culture when, Shatabdi Granth ] .: 75 :

Page #153
The Universal Message of Jainism in the name of nationalism and imperialism millions of human beings could be butchered, when internationalism is ridiculed and peace causes exploited by shrewd politicians, our Jaina friends of India woula organise a World Foundation of Ahims a" as the noblest contribution of India to Humanity. I appeal to my Jaina brethren to come forward to consecrate a "World Peace Trust to facilitate researches into Jaina and other Indian texts ou Peace and to distribute the results to all parts of the world, with a view to developing a new system of education and a new philosophy of life towards which the League of Nations and allied organisations are groping. The Orient and the Occident may safely and fruitfully collaborate in such an universal cause of human welfare. Hoping on the esrly realisation of this noble dream and saluting the great Jaina masters, I close this humble tribute to Sri Atmananda, quoting only two out of the many invaluable texts from the great Jaina literature: - "I speak thus. All saints (Arhats) and Lords (Bhagavats) in the past, in the present and in the future, they all say thus, speak thus, announce thus and declare thus: One may not kill, nor ill-use, nor insult, nor torment, nor persecute any kind of living being, any kind of creature, any kind of thing having a soul, any kind of beings. That is the pure, eternal, enduring commandment of religion, which has been proclaimed by the sages who comprehend the world. You yourself are the being which you intend to kill; you yourself are the being which you intend to ill-use; you yourself are the being which you intend to insult; you yourself are the being which you intend to torment; you yourself are the being which you intend to persecute. Therefore the righteous one, who has awakened to this knowledge, and lives according to it, will neither kill nor cause to kill." (Ayasramga-Sutta. I, 4, 11, 5, 5, 4) 99 "Ahimsa is like a loving mother of all beings, Ahimsa is like a stream of nectar in the desert of Samsara, Ahimsa is a course of rain-clouds to the forest-fire of suffering, The best healing - herb for the beings tormented by the disease called the perpetual return of existence, is Ahimsa." (Hemachandra Yogasashtra II, 50 f.) [ Shree Atmaramji .: 76:

Page #154
Jajn acharya Shrimad Uijapanand Suri Swami atmaramji wabaraj DE MAN anda THIS MESSAGE l asersacemene Baburam Jain M. A. LL. B. Zira The great Jain Acharya Shrimad Vijaya Anand Suri. wellknown as Swami Atmaramji Maharaj belongs to the eminent band of Indian reformers of the nineteenth century who salflessly devoted the whole of their lives to the amelioration of the society and the service of ancient religions. He was a great and a noble embodiment of a true Jain Acharya and is looked at with intense reverence and devotion by the Jains of India for the unique services rendered by him at a critical juncture. The lovable qualities of head and heart that contributed to his success in the noble mission reveal the ideal man. The dominating influence of his personality attracted attention, won approbation, and gained regard everywhere. A SAGE AND A SEER Before his advent, the Jain community was in a perilous state, Corruptions had crept in the society. The people had forgotten the fundamental principles of Jainism and were relinquishing the faith of their ancestors. The powerful order of monks had degenerated and the propagation of religion was -at a standstill. The Jains were least progressive, most conservative and highly superstitious owing to widespread illiteracy. They were deemed to be a sect having no literature and no philosophy. The Jains were dubbed as heretics, dissanters, rebels of Brahmanism or a mere offshoot of Buddhism. The valuable sacred literature was locked in underground damp and dingy collars, where it was being consumed by worms & insects. A remarkable personality was Shatabdi Granth ] .: 77:

Page #155
The man and his Message needed to awaken the slumbering Jains to their sense of duty. Swami Atmaramji Maharaj was a Sage & a Seor. He could see through his penetrative eyes the danger ahead. He applied himself heart and soul for the purification of the society and restoration of ancient method of worship as a factor towards self-realisation. His preachings created a revolution in the community and generated vital energy for many a useful work. His efforts led to the resuscitation of Jain religion, art and literature about which very little was known before him. HIS LOVE FOR TRUTH Truth was the point of his life. In quest of truth he renounced the world, sacrificed comforts, fame and name. Born of Khashtriya parents, martial blood ran in his vains. His father Ganesh Chandar who held i post of distinction under Maharaja Ranjit Singh initiated to equip him for a military career. His soul could find no solace in warlike pursuits. He was destined to become a preacher of Ahimsa and nonviolence. As a seaker after truth, he was iniciated as a Sthantkwasi Sadhu at the young age of seventeen. To satisfy the yearning of his soul, he studied scriptures intensively. As his knowledge advanced, doubts arose in his mind about the authenticity of the books and corre. ctness of the interpretation of texts. He resolved to sift the truth and for that he wandered from place to place. He began to propagate the cult of Murtipuja for that was laid down in scriptures. He had to face a storm of opposition for the vindication of his convictions. Love of Guru, honour from the highest quarter, and offer of alluring titles could not swerve him from treading the path of truth. He was threatened with expulsion from the community, but opposition could not frighten him. Throughout his life, he stood firmly for the propagation of truth, NOT A SLAVE OF TRADITION In his encounter with Maharaj Kani Ramji at Sanam in the Vikram Sambat 1922, he gave a spirited reply when he was asked to follow the path set out by elders. "I can not be a slave of tradition in interpreting the text. If the Guru is in the wrong, I cannot be his blind follower." Kani Ramji took exception to the interpretation put by Atmaranji simply because it was not in conformity with the traditional meaning. But he had a progressive mind and refused to be bound down by any .: 78 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #156
Baburam Jain tradition which his spirit rebelled against and which his intellect could not retify. He followed reason and always adduced adequate proof in support of his views. Pooj Amar Singhji, the then head of the Sthanakwasi community in the Punjab, admonished Atmaramji for preaching Murti Pooja and ordered him to desist from violating conventional rules. The reply that he gave to the threats is worthy of consideration. " In search of Truth, I have given up home and everything else. As such, I shall not be bound down by tradition and shall act only upto what I have found out to be the truth in our shastras. I would therefore beg of you to facilitate my propagating the true teaching of Lord Mahavira. " Truth conquers all. Within a short time, Atmatamji won the field through firmness of resolve, perseverence, courage, unostentatious nature and affable disposition. COURAGE AND BOLDNESS . Courage and boldness characterised Atmaramji from the very boyhood. He shared his father's martial spirit to no small extent. When he was eleven years of age, the village of Lehra where he resided with his parents was attacked by a gang of dacoits. The villagers, headed by Ganesh Chandar, routed the dacoits. When the father returned home, he saw his little son standing at the door with a sword in hand. Ganesh Chandar asked the son what led him to that action. The bold answer was. " The defence of the house ". The father was astonished by the courageous reply. This courage and boldness developed in after life and was exhibited in every sphere of his work as a reformer, SYMPATHETIC HEART Five years later, at the age of sixteen, one evening during rainy season he happened to go out to a big pond on the outskirts of Zira for enjoyment. A Mohammaden lady, while washing her face, lost hold of her child who fall into the pond which was deep and full to the brim. The mother jnmped into the water to save the child bnt could not cope with the volume and both the lives seemed in dan sympathetic heart of Atmaramji impelled him to leap into the pond Shatabdi Granth ] * 79 ::

Page #157
The man and his Message to save the mother and the child. In an instant both the lives were saved and the whola village was full of praise for the brave rescuer. This indicates the depth of love and sympathy Atmaramji had, even in those younger years, for mankind irrespective of caste or creed. Many may feel more or less sympathetic under similar circumstances, but very few boys of that age would be prepared to act in that way. The reason is that only deep feelings of sympathy lead to prompt action at a critical time of extreme difficulty. Atmaramji felt the mother's agony and he at once translated his genuine feelings of sympathy into spontaneous action. ABSENCE OF THE SENSE OF SEPARATENESS The following incident would show how Atmaramji identified himself with the whole order of monks and how absent the sense of separateness was in him. One of his followers once complained of a certain person not " Bowing down to him. Atmaramji remarked "Every Jain householder daily recites NAMASKAR MANTRA which implies his bowing down to all Sadhus. If I live the life of a Sadhu, I am automatically included in that bowing down, but if I do not live that life, I do not deserve the respect and that person is therefore quite right in with holding his respect for me. What a nice answer i So meek, effective and captivating ! An answer that spontaneously escaped his smiling lips and one which instead of adding to the antagonistic spirit in the complainant might have given him some food for thought. * NON-DISTINCTION BETWEEN THE RICH & THE POOR Atma Ramji treated the rich and the poor alike. He was eqally approachable to all and served them with the same zeal. He never sacrificed his principles for the sake of the rich. In the Bikram year 1941, he was to leave Ahmedabad. He notified his departure time as 12 o'clock noon. At the appointed time thousands of Jains assembled to bid him farawell. Nagar Seth Pramabhai, the wealthiest and the most influential man of the town was a bit late. The people requested him to wait for a few minutes to allow the Seth a chance of bidding farowell. His reply was characteristic. * 80 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #158
B. M.Javeria, M. A., LL. B. P. 59 zrI maMjulAla raNachoDalAla majamudAra M. A., LL. B. [ 4. u A.. Prof. A. N. Upadhye, M. A., Kolhapur College. P. 82

Page #159

Page #160
Baburam Jain " To me you are all just as important as Soth Promabhai. When I have notified my departure time, I must observe it punom tually. It is not at all necessary to wait for those who come late." True, the sense of distinction between the rich and the poor had disappeared with him. The incident throws light as to his respect for his own programme and punctuality of time. THE BAL BRAHMCHARI Brahmcharya was the richest treasure that Atmaramji possessed. Ho strictly observed the vow of celibacy throughout his life. He had a tall stature, robust physique, broad forehead and a smiling face. A mark on the right cheek added to the beauty of his complexion. His eyes were resplendent with the Tej of Brahmcharya. The magic of his glange captivated all who came in contact with him. He possessed an extraordinary good memory. His brain was a repositary of Angas, Sutras, Vedas & Upnishadas. His wide knowledge of religious books, power of argumentation, keen wit and logical precision subdued all opponents. There was strength, firmness and gentleness in his voice. He was regular in habits, farsighted and liberal in views . He was an advocate of social economy and pleaded for curtailing expenses on the occasion of marriage and other festivals. He advised interdining and intercaste marriages between diffierent sects and sub-sects of Jains. He stood for unity, swadeshi & self-reliance. It was his sincera endeavour to cultivate the true spirit of fraternity between tho East and the West. He was ever roady to cooperate with Western Scholars and assisted them in connection with the elucidation of Jain Philosophy. His mission was the diffusion of true knowledge imparted by the omniscient Tirthan karas and propagation of the doctrine of Ahimsa. As a result of his preachings many Hindus, Muslims and Sikhs gave up meat - eating, hunting and wine - drinking. His life was a life of patient will and immense sacrifice. His message to mankind was to follow truth unflinchingly, lead an active life of duty and do to others as they wish to be done by. The life of the Bal Brahmchari is a source of deep inspiration to seekers after Truth. Shatabdi Granth )

Page #161
Acomparative study MBARACTICA LITERATURE Prof. A. N. Upadhye, M. A. Now the time has come when we should begin a comparative study of Digambara and Swetambara works. It would be a vain hope to comprehend the history of Jaina literature and Jainism in their various aspects by ignoring this or that branch of Jaina literature especially with sectarian motives. There are various lines on which this comparative study can be instituted. When we study the Sanskrit works on Jaina philosophy written by both Swetambara and Digambar & writers, we come across a few words that are very interesting and appear to have a good deal of significance in grasping some of the currents of the history of Jaina literature. It is a matter of peculiar interest that the words have the same meaning according to Swetambara as well as Digambara writers, but their Sanskrit forms differ; and we cannot afford to ignore them without trying to get their explanation. A few such words have been tabulated below:Digambar form: Swetambara form: Prakrit form dravyarthika dravyistika davvatthiya paryayarthika parykyistika pajjavatthiya paryaya paryaya pajjava avaya apaya avaya .: 82 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #162
Digambar form: upapada aupapadika paravara laukAntika spardhaka sasadana Drstivada samstara Lantava A. N. Upadhye Swetambar form: upapata aupapatika parapara lokantika phaddaks Sasvadana Drstipata samstara Lantaka Prakrit form uvavaya ovavaiya paravara loyantiya phaddaya sasan Lamtaya The difference in forms is seen from the first two columns. Explanation of this phenomenon is quite apparent, when we look into the third column, where the basic Prakrit forms have been given. Ditthivaya samthara From the above table it is quite plain that one and the same Prakrit form has given rise to two different Sanskrit Sanskrit forms. In this respect the phonology of Prakrit dialects is very elastic. The word sai, for instance, can be equated be equated with Sada Svayam and Sakrat, in Sanskrit; Sai with Saci and Sati and Maya with Mrga, Mada, Mata and Maya. In this way the illustrations can be multiplied. The puzzle is due to the loss of intervocalic consonants giving place to mere to mere vowels, or ya-3ruti in some places, which might represent any value in Sanskrit, when. those words are transformed back into Sanskrit by. reverting the process. Thus the Prakrit forms given. in the third column have been differently Sanskri-. tised by different sets of authors. From the dissimilarity in Sanskrit renderings as adopted by the two schisms in the Jaina church some historical infereces appear to be tenable. When Swetambaras and and Digambaras separated under those different denominations in the main stock, they must have possessed a stock of literature which .: 83 :. Shatabdi Granth ]

Page #163
A Comparative Study of Swetamber & Digambar Literature was not in Sanskrit but in one of the Prakrit dialects; and this dialect, according to the tradition of both the sects, was (sarva) Ardha-Magadni. That they mutually parted with a common property of literature is also clear from some common verses and common legends that have been independently preserved by Digambaras and Swetambaras ( See my Introduction to Pravacanasara, Bombay 1935, pp. 33 foot-note 3, 44 foot-note 2.). Later on a time came when the Jainas had to use Sanskrit, which they cultivated independent of each other; and t Prakrit word was rendered into Sanskrit in two different ways. The most interesting word is Phaddaya for which Digambaras have Spardhaka as the sanskrit form, while the Swetambara authors used Phaddaka whose sound is not natural in sanskrit phonology. Some of these words are found as various readings in the Digambara and Swetambara versions of the text of Tattvarthasutra. If one sect had copied the text of the other sect mechanically, there appears to be no propriety in preserving these variations in the text of the sutras. In the light of my above remarks I want to put forth a tentative conjecture of mine on the history of Tattvarthasutra. Originally, before the Jainas divided into two sects, the ground-work of the present Tattvarthasutra might have been a metrical work written in Prakrit. When there was the schismatic division in the church and when both began to use Sanskrit as the medium of instruction, the original work might have been Sanskritised into sutras first independently and then modelled under mutual influence. The name of that original work might have been something like Mokkha-maggo; and a summary of that book appears to have been preserved in Uttaradhyayanasutra, chapter 28, where many phrases are the same as in Tattvarthasutra. .: 84 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #164
THE LATEDRAC weeLINER dhidinterestinlaina TOMT TO ALBUM ad Judis YK .... Mrs. Mary Woolner writes to me 'I regret Mr. Woolner vras unable, through serious illness, to contribute an anticipated article to your forthcoming volume. .....! & lastly dels 'I could like to wish the Jaina Studies at The Punjab University and other centres, where they are followed, every possible success. Instead of herself writing about the Docton, she directed Barrsi Dasji his past student & Colleague to ilo se & the result wus this short article. Let us hope the interest taken by the late Doctor in Jain Studies would be continued more vigourously by other Orientul scholars & Punjab & other Universities. EDITOR BANARSIDAS JAIN The cruel hand of Death snatched away last month from the Punjab one of her foremost and ablest educationist, Dr. A. C. Woolner, M. A., D. Litt., C. I. E., F. A. S. B., Officer, Acadamic francais. At the time of the sad occurrence he was the Vice-chancellor of the Punjab University and Principal, Oriental College, Lahore. The latter office he continuously held for the last thirty-three years. Shatabdi Granth ] .85 :

Page #165
The Late Dr. A. C. Woolner and his interest in Jaina Studies Dr. Woolner was an eminent Orientalist of international reputation. He had specialised himself in the Sanskrit language and literature but took an equal interest in Prakrits and Jaina literature as well. The Jaina studies in the Punjab during these years were mainly due to his encouragement. At one time my own interest in Jaina literature had cooled down a little but it was Dr. Woolner who revived it and gave me every facility to maintain it. At the time of his arrival in India, i, e. in 1903, very little Jaina literature had been published and that, too, was not widely known. Even of this little the University Library had not more than half a dozen volumes on its shelves. In 1910 when I became his pupil, he at once asked me to introduce to him a Late Dr. A. C. Woolner, M.A., Jaina Pandit if there C. I. E., D. LUTT. F. A. S. B., were any in Lahore. Vice Chancellor Punjal University Luhove. Brahmacarin Sital Prasad happened to be in Lahore and Dr. Woolner was very much pleased to see him. He had a long talk with the Brahmacarin and made an enquiry about the available Jain .: 85 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #166
Banarsidas Jain literature. The Brahmacarin gave him a list of important books which were purchased for the University Library. * In 1916 while writing his most valuable book, " An Introduction to Prakrit" (Second edition 1928) Dr. Woolner felt the want of Jaina literature in the University Library even more keenly. Consequently he instructed me to collect the available Jaina literature for the library. The result was a fine collection which owes its existence to Dr. Woolner's sole interest. At the request of the Jains Dr. Woolner got his "Introduction to Prakrit" translated into Hindi which was published by the Punjab University under the title, " Prakrit-pravesika. " In 1917 Dr. Woolner delivered a lecture at the S. S. Jain Conference held at Lahore where he pointed out that there was a great need for a Jaina Prakrit Reader, Soon after this he asked me to compile one and it was published by the University in 1924 under the title of "Ardhamagadhi Reader." In 1923 Dr. Woolner was requested to write an introduction to the famous " Ardhamagadhi Dictionary" compiled by the Satavadhani Swami Rainachandra. To this Dr. Woolner consented and wrote an introduction which contains a brief account of the Ardhamagadhi literature and a useful sketch of its grammar. * The Jains of the Punjab made a reperesentation to Dr. Woolner to get Jaina books included in the University curriculum. In 1920 he got a Jaina course prescribed as an alternative to paper III of the M. A. ( Sanskrit ) Examination of the Punjab University. The Sthanakavasi monk, Upadhyaya Atmaram met Dr. Woolner once or twice and draw from him an inspiration for his work on Jaina literature. As a result the Upadhyaya applied himself strenuously to translating the Jaina Sutras into Hindi. Besides this he arranged for a Hindi adaptation of the Ardhamagadhi Reader to be made. At Dr. Woolner's recommendation the Upadhyaya was made a borrowing member of the Punjab University Library, a privilege which is seldom granted to outsiders. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 87 :

Page #167
The Late Dr. A. C. Woolner and his interest in Jaina Studies As soon as Dr. Woolner became aware of the existence of Jaina manuscripts in the Punjab, he wanted to get them catalogued. For this purpose he sent me to various places in 1917, 1923 and 1930. After a hard pursuation from him the Atmanand Jain Mahasabha, Punjab, made a donation of Rs. 1,000 to the University for this object, and the regular work of cataloguing the Jaina Bhandars was begun only a short time before his death. Dr. Woolner always encouraged the M. A. students in Sanskrit to take up a Jaina subject for their thesis when they expressed a desire to do so. One of the students edited and translated Rajavallabha's Bhojacaritra, another translated Ramachandra Suri's Nalavilasa. * The above is a brief account of what the Punjab University has done for the encouragement of Jaina studies in this province. The work would have been far greater in extent and variety if the Jaina graduates of the Punjab had availed themselves of Dr. Woolner's interests. 30easoooooooooo peace,00000000000000000000eeeeeeeeeee e rahao o aoooooooooose 20090eaceo o oooooooooooooooooooooses see mahAre prathama meLApa thayo te pachI . punarane nikaTa paricaya paNa thayA che. ane kahevAmAM bAdha nathI ke emanA jevA zAnta, gaMbhIra ane chatAM hasamukhA svabhAvanA yuropIya vidvAna A dezamAM bhAgye ja najare paDaze. emanAM patnIe prema ane harSanA AvegamAM AvI mane eka vAra kaheluM: mI. dhruva, emanI mukhAkRti tamane krAIsTa jevI nathI lAgatI ? emanAmAM koI pratye dveSa ISya vagere bhAva meM kadI joyA ja nathI. gunaranA javA sAthe prAcya vidyAno chello yuropIya vidvAna A dezamAMthI gayo. [prajAbaMdhumAMthI ]. sAhityapriya -AnaMdazaMkara dhruva 6.: 88 : Shree Atmaramji

Page #168
THE ITERHOF [ My friend Mr. Maganlal Mulchand Shah, the pres H on. Seoretary of Shree Atmananda Centenary Commemoration mittee - was pleased to supply me with specimens of translation of neories from Kumarpala-pratibodha by the above scholar Mr. Katwardhan from London, recommending that if the same be approved may be entrusted by any Jaina literary institution with the ul translating some Jaina work of importance into English. They bould not fructify but those specimens remained with me. Out them one story is given here. It shows mistakes are committed by depois ignorant of Jaina Stories & technical words. I have had haul it. The original book-Kumara pala-pratibodha was compell by Somaprabha Suri in Samvat year 1241 and is public in the Gaikrar oriental series No. 14 as edited by Muni Jinave from an old palm-manuscript aith great care & erudition. She given therein are important for comparative study, hence the be is worth English translation - EDITOR. ] One who gives alms to Sadhus of pure austerity and controlled by rules, and who are abodes of Character, as it were, will be hapyy, as was Dhannya. It is thus: There was a city, by name Pratistha, beautiful by reason of its spacious lakes, wells and rivers. Its temples kissed the sky, and seemed as if they were the mansions of the gods. The king was Jitashatru, endowed with merits, foremost among which were justice, valour and skill in archery. Shatabdi Granth 7 .: 89 ::

Page #169
The Story of Dhannya Once in his arms, as amongst the trees, the goddess of wealth freely played. There, though formerly very rich, a family which was reduced to poverty through the whim of fate, through shame, had come from another town; their son Varuna, by nature modest and always prone to charity supported the family by taking to profession of grazing the calves of the people. Once there was a great festival, and all the citizens went to the public park, taking with them various dishes. Seeing them, the son, too, thought of enjoying a holiday, and, leaving the calves ( in his charge ) at the outskirts of the city, he came back to the house, and said to his mother: " Please observe this festival, or I shall not be myself." On hearing this, she was reminded of her former wealth, She was choked with emotion and began to cry pitiably." There is probably no other strength in women, than crying." Hearing her pitiful lament, her neighbours asked her what was the cause, She told them the reason for her weeping. They were much moved and gave her rice, sugar and milk, with which she prepared a dish to the satisfaction of her son. She put the dish of milk and sugar in a plate and offered it to her son, who put it in front of him but thought it better to wait, as it was hot. At this moment there came along the Sadhu who had conquered parishahas rigidly controlled senses and had a body shining with austerity indicating his asceticism. He had come there for alms. He appeared like a mass of calmness incarnate. The son saw him coming at the door and thought to himself: " Oh! verily I am blessed ! Assuredly I am a man of great merit since this saint has come here. By giving him this dish, great saint as he is, a layman may well gain that merit on earth which arises from giving food to a monk. ' So the monk was supplied with the dish of ghee, sugar by him with great pleaaure. He by the merit earned by giving alms to a monk achieved the Karma of a good man's life. Meanwhile when the Sun descended *; 90: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #170
C. N. Patwardhan towards the West & there was twilight, people shouted at him (the son): "Where have you left the calves?" He also went hastily out of the city and began to search for the calves. But as he was returning after the search, the city gates were closed, and he had to remain outside. He listened to the same saint's discourse regarding religious principles, chief of which were the non-killing of animals, and so on. While he was listening thus, he died that same night. He was born in the womb of a merchant's wife in the same city. From that time the merchant got more & more riches. On an auspicious day a son was born to the delight of all. At the time of the burying of his nabhi-nala a great treasure-store full of jewels and gold was found. On the naming day, gods were worshipped and the boy was given the name of Dhannya, indicative of his merits. "C At the proper time he was given into the charge of a Kalacharya and was taught different arts and crafts. He had four elder brothers, who always hated him saying to their parents: Why do you regard him so much?" The parents said: "You have not as many merits as he, hence our love for him. The sons said that they ought to be tested. So each one was given thirty-two rupees and told: "Do some business with this. Thus they began. 99 Dhannya was very clever in all arts and crafts. He bought a strong goat. Betting one thousand Dinaras, he fought his goat against that of the king's son. The prince's goat was defeated. He took the thousand Dinaras and with the goat in hand, came hurriedly home. The others with no past good actions to their credit, returned at the end of the day with long faces, having made no profit. On the next day, they proposed a further test. Each one was given sixty silver coins (Karispana). But even then, with the utmost effort, they were unable to make any profit. No wonder that this was so Now there was in the same city a rich banker who was KripanaSekhara (King of misers ), earning wealth by more means than one, He never gave anything for the sake of religion, never obliged his own relations, and did not even spend his money on himself. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 91:

Page #171
The Story of Dhannya Through derangement of mind he dug a hole and in it concealed his treasure, over it placing a couch filled with his jewelry after making it hollow. Over the hole he placed the couch and slept over it. Never did this fool think of what would happen in the life beyond. He never went away from the hole even at the time of his death. When he died, he was carried to the crematorium along with the couch. That couch was to be sold, by the keeper of the burial-place, at the public square. Dhannya saw this, and judging that it was stuffed with jewels bought it. Because "A wise man can see with his intellect, any treasure buried under ground and covered over with grass and plants, and therely though not seen with physical eyes, and at whatever distance." He took this discarded couch to his father, took out the jewels and added to his wealth. Now his brothers became full of the greatest ill-will and thought of killing him. Their wives overheard this, and through pity for him (Dhannya) informed him of it. Dhannya thought to himself: "I have not done anything to offend my brothers. Why should they bear enmity towards me without any reason." moreover: "Those who get angry without reason are beyond counting. Those who have some justification for their anger can be counted. But they can be counted on our fingers who do not get angry even when provoked". So it is not fitting for me to stay here if I am the cause of their mental suffering since meritorious men always try to remove the sufferings of others. Thinking thus, Dhannya left the city, alone, and wandered all over the earth from city to city by mountains, rivers and beautiful gardens. Once he was seen by a farmer from a field on the side of the road. The cultivator thought: "Oh his figure has indeed good signs. Thus satisfied at heart, he invited him (Dhannya) to dine. As Dhannya was sitting there at leisure, the farmer said to his wife: "First give this man the best food brought by you for me." She gave Dhannya the food and he began his meal. And even at this very time it befall that the plough of the farmer became wedged in a golden pot full of Dinaras. The farmer dug it out, brought it to Dhannya, and said to him: "I obtained this through your good actions; so you must accept this." But Dhannya : 92: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #172
C. N. Patwardhan was by natura generous, and asked the farmer to accept it for himself. During his wanderings, Dhannya came to the beautiful city of Raja-griha and took rest under a mango-tree outside the park. Kusumapala, the gardener there, saw the handsome Dhannya, was much impressed, and took him to his house, where all his relations approved greatly of Dhannya. Here there ruled the king Shrenika, whose sword ( the Great Serpent ), with valour ( the hood-jewel ), drank up the glory ( milk ) of his enemies. His queen was Dharini, the abode of pura character and adorning merits. She gave birth to a daughter pleasing to the King's subjects as Justice produces Fame. The King had it proclaimed throughout the city that His Majesty was to be informed of any other daughter born on the same day. In the city lived Gobhadra, of noble descent. His wife Bhadra gave birth to a daughter on that same day. On the same day Kusumapala's wife, too, gave birth to a female child. They heard the proclamation and informed the King that they had daughters born to them. The King sent for them and told them that the two daughte be the companions of the Princess. Receiving the King's command, both returned home, The nobleman, Gobhadra, named his daughter Subhadra, with great eclat of riches, and the gardener named his daughter Pushpavati. The King gave the Princess the name of Somashri with due ceremony. and she was brought up along with her two companions. The three became very much attached to each other, and grew up to adolescence. They thought: "How could we get one husband for us all ?" Then Pushpavati saw Dhannya and thought how handsome and virtuous he was and said: "Since this youth came here my father's flowers are growing manifold in quantity on trees where formerly there were hardly any. This, really, is a fit husband for us three. How can I inform the Princess about this ?" So she caused Dhannya to make a variously woven garland, and gave it to Somaghri, Somashri was surprised and said: " Friend, who has made this wreath, as picturesque as a necklace of varying pearls ?" Pushpavati said: "A youth as handsome as the god of love stays at our place; he is the very abode of all arts. He is he who has woven this artistic wreath by his skill." Learning his name, Sonashri Shatabdi Granth ] .: 93:

Page #173
The Story of Dhannya began to think "I will never marry any body other than him.". From that time she used to rest her cheek on her left palm and parched her lips with her long, hot sighs and passed her time thus, doing nothing else, The attendants informed the King of this. The King asked his equerry to call Dhannya from Kusumapala's house. He ( Dhannya ) bowed and was asked to be seated on a high seat ( a place of honour ). Seeing his beauty, like that of a youth from heaven, the King thought: " My daughter has bestowed her love on a fit person. It is but just that a Naga creeper should ascend a mango-tree. " He called his daughter. There she came, looking wistfully around the Hall of Audience. They two ( Dhannya and the Princess ) looked in surprise at each other without the Hicker of an eyelid. And truly beside them a divine couple were but a mockery (in point of beauty ). The King said to Dhannya: "I have given my daughter to you." He was overcome with delight and gazed on the Princess. Then Somashri, with folded hands, bowed to her father and said: " In the same way, let my two friends have this husband. " " If it pleases you," said the King, " let it be so." Afterwards Somashri told her friends of the King's words. Their parents, too, were much pleased, and gave their daughters to Dhannya. The King with much pomp inarried the three to Dhannya, Gobhadra and Kusumapala also incurring much expense therein. Dhannya lived happily in the White House bestowed on him by the King along with other gifts such as elephants, horses, gold, clothes and such things. Thus Dhannya had immense wealth in his house. Once he happened to see through the window his father and mother wandering in the street, in a wretched state, and in dirty clothes. He told his man to bring them before him. They bathed them (the parents ), adorned them with good clothes and brought them in. The moment they saw Dhannya, both clasped him round the neck, and began to cry. After they were seated comfortably, Dhannya bowed to them and said in a choked voice: " You, who did not know what poverty was, are now suffering through your own deeds. Tell me, father, .: 94; [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #174
C. N. Patwardhan how did you lose all those riches of yours." The father said- "Son, since you left home, we lost all our wealth as one does his penance through harsh words. Some was taken by robbers, some was burnt by fire and some was confiscated by the King for offences committed by my sons. After losing all we had, we were ashamed to stay there, and came here. Your elder brothers are sitting outside. They were brought in by the men. They said: " We have done nothing good. Forgivo us, O you treasure-store of merits." Dhannya forgave them and sent them to another town after bestowing money upon them. Through the influence of Dhannya they again became rich. Dhannya handed over all household cares to his parents, and enjoyed life with his beloved trio as does a God with his nymphs. :Upon one ocoasion Subhadra was weeping while bathing Dhannya, Dhannya said to her: " Deer-eyed one, why do you weep?" "My beloved," she said: " I have a brother named Shalibhadra. He became dissatisfied with the world on hearing about religion from the preceptor Dharmaghosha. He was thinking of taking orders when his mother said to him affectionately: "Such a life is a very hard one, my dear, for you who have been brought up amid amenities. But if you are determined upon it, then give up the attachment to pleasures little by little, so that your body may become trained for the ascetic life.' In accordance with his mother's desire he daily cut down his wants, namely food, ornaments, scents, tambol, pastes and so on. Thus detached from every enjoyment, he subsisted on ambila-food without salt; he wore one cloth and slept only on ground. Thus he would now surely take to orders. This life of Shalibhadra is a source of sorrow to me." Dhannya laughed and said: "Surely, dear, that man was a coward and not hero, because he could not bear rules and restrictions all at one time:" Thereupon Somashri added: "That delicate one was not a coward, my lord, he makes his body gradually accustomed to severe austerities." Dhannya said: "What is difficult for a hero, which, once he determines to achieve it, he does not succeed?" Somashri smiled derisively and said to Dhannya: "If it is not difficult, why do you not do it yourself, my lord ?" Dhannya said: " If you three tell me to take to religion, you would see atonce whether I could do it." At once they in a joke Shatabdi Granth ] .: 95.

Page #175
The Story of Dhannya vows, at the feet of the Tirthankara, lord, "" answered: "If you take we also will do the same. To the delight of the people Veera Jina came there. His arrival was duly announced to Dhannya by his men. Dhannya was delighted, entered a shivia ( a sort of palanquin) with great pomp and, accompanied by his three wives, set out to salute the Lord. Now Shalibhadra also having adorned himself with jewels, like a god, went forth to take vows. Both these parties left their conveyances and, bowing to the Jina as they entered, took their seats and listened to the following religious discourse: "In this unfathomable samsara one who obtains the human birth with difficulty and who never practises religion, but is always thirsty for sensual pleasures, such a one is like a man who, in a deep ocean, gives up his strong boat and tries to obtain a stone. He is a King of fools." Hearing this, Shalibhadra tore his hair, and took orders. along with his eight wives. Dhannya, now dissatisfied with the world, spoke thus to his wives: "I will make this human life fruitful by taking orders. " Somashri said: "Dear, I was only joking when I said: If you think these vows are not difficult, why do you not take them? You took this in earnest, and are now going to take orders: Does it become one to carry out literally what was only a jest?" Dhannya said: "It is not that I am taking orders only through your remarks, but I have really come to know the truth about this world through the teaching of the Lord. Thus I have made up my mind to forsake the world and become an ascetic." His three wives said: "If this is your resolution, we also will do the same. 27 So Dhannya and his three wives took orders. Both new monks studied the Sutras from Sthaviras. The Noble Lord gave the three wives into the charge of Arya Chandana. They observed very difficult rules and were on the way to Siddhi (Success). They practised severe penance for a long time, and kept various kinds of fasts. The monk Shalibhadra and Dhannya became gods in the Savattha-sarvarthasiddha (one of the air-mansions). .:96: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #176
Shri Ainakamjiand in his many sided activities ( By Dr. Amarnath Audich Zira-Dist. Ferozepore ) Atmaramji was a born leader. His life is replete with multifarious activities. Some of them are mentioned here. I In the field of religion ( A ) Restoration of ancient ideals of worship. Before the advent of Atmaramji there was a strong tide against " Murti Puja" i, e. idol worship. The iconoclastic Mohamadan Rulers, despite their best efforts, could not root out "Murti Puja", from the country. At best they succeeded in demolishing some of the richest shrines and the finest temples of the land. The spirit of " Murti Puja" grew stronger with every onslaught levelled against it. The attacks of christian missionaries proved more baneful. "Murti Puja" as a means of selfrealisatian had been almost lost sight of by majority of Jains in the Punjab. Besides the Christian missionaries the Brahma Samaj and the Arya Samaj were working against the time-honoured idol worship. Atmaramji realised the danger and fully appreciating the worth of " Murti Puja " rebelled against the then current tide. To achieve his end he had to carry on vigorous preaching to educate public opinion on the point of idol worship in the teeth of fierce opposition. All this was a tremendous task but he never faltered in his resolve. With this purpose he toured through the Punjab, Marwar, Mewar, Gujrat and Kathiawar and carried on a vigorous propaganda in its favour. Shatabdi Granth ) : 97 :

Page #177
Shri Atmaramji and his many-sided activities Puj Amarsingh of Amritsar, the then head of the Sthanakvasi sect in the Punjab, heard of these pro-" Murti Puja" activities of Atmaramji and asked him to refrain from this attitude under threat of expulsion from his order of monks. Atmaramji paid no heed to this threat and re-doubled his activities. This led to his expulsion from the order being circulated, which meant that he was deprived of his food and shelter wherever he went in the Sthanakvasi community. But he had an unflinching spirit and never swerved an inch from what he believed to be the truth. He gladly faced all the privacies and hardships. He succeeded in attaining his goal through patience and perseverance. The next step for Atmaramji was to secure the necessary idols and to raise funds for erection of temples. Through his unexamplary character, hard discipline and sacrifice Atmaramji captivated the heart of Jains. The initial difficulty lay in bringing home to the community that "Murti Puja" was in exact accordance with the Jain Shastras and when this had been overcome there remained little to achieve. There was plenty of money with the community and in the course of a few years several magnificient temples were erected in various towns of the Punjab. He succeeded in securing plenty choice images from Palitana and Ahmedabad for installation in the newly built temples in the Punjab. Thus it was through his efforts that "Murti Puja " remained in tact as a means for self-realisation. (B) Attention to old temples that stood in need of repairs. During his tours Atmaramji came across several temples which stood badly in need of repairs. Through his efforts Temple Repair Fund " was created in several places to meet the expenditure of carrying out these repairs. (C) Collection, Preservation and Distribution of Sacred Literature. Perhaps the greatest service that Atmaramji did in the domain of religion was the preservation of Jain sacred literature. During the time of Mohamadan invasion, sacred books were stored under-ground for fear of destruction at the hand of the invaders. Although those days of religious fanaticism and terror had long gone, the community altogether lost sight of this spiritual wealth with the result that most of the .: 98: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #178
Dr. Amarnath Audich literature was on the verge of being eaten up by vermins. Atmaramji prevailed upon the people to take the books out of the cellars and to let him inspect their condition. Due to lack of attention several valuable manuscripts on palm-leaves had been destroyed by white ants, while some had become almost indecipherable. Every effort was made by him to have them copied out where possible. In some cases the books were repaired or rebounded and regular libraries were started for their proper care and upkeep. He not only gave his personal time to this most important branch of his work, but he deputed some of his disciples to prepare lists of this literatura for further reference. He secured a supply of the spiritual wealth for the Punjab, which province was below the mark in this respect at that time. (D) Reinforcing the spirit of celebrating Jain religious festivals in the Punjal). Every religion pays special attention to celebration of festivals for infusing the religious spirit. This is so because the act of celebration generates a kind of dynamic force which augments one's faith in particular religion. He, therefore, laid great stress upon the celebration of religious festivals. Il 10 the field of Social Reforms Atmaramji appeared at a time when people were steeped in ignorance. True religious spirit was on the verge of extinction and evils had crept in the society. He tried his best to purge the society of these evils. It was a sorry spactacle for him to see that in certain parts of India especially in the Marwar, child marriage was in Vogue, He did his best to root out the evils of early marriage as well as polygamy. He had a firm conviction that unless social destinctions were removed, no community could prosper as a unit. It was his vision to weld all Jain India into one social and religious unit, to attain which end he consecrated his life. He strongly wished that the different sects of Jains should encourage inter-dining and inter-marriage so as to foster a deeper and more extensive brotherly feeling in the community. He strongly urged his followers to reform social customs and make them simple and less expensive. He did much valuable temperance work and saved many a victim from embracing Christianity. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 99:

Page #179
Shri Atmaramji and his many-sided activities III In the field of Education Atmaramji deeply felt the necessity for education both for males and females. He believed that it was only through right education that the community could learn how to sink their personal differences and act as one unit. Wherever he went, he laid stress on the necessity of starting educational centres. Through his influence several pathshalas were started in different parts of India. IV As an Author He was a deep thinker and a philosopher. He wrote quite a number of books, in easy Hindi on Jainism and its philosophy. Most important of these Jain Tattwadarsh, Agnan Timeer Bhaskar, Tattwa Nirnayprasad, and Chicago Prashnottar. Some of his books have been very much appreciated by European scholars and Indian writers. are V As a Poet - He was a natural poet. His poems, instead of being a result of conscious effort, flowed out of his heart spontaneously. Whenever he was in a devotional mood he composed verses. An English rendering of one of them is given as a specimen. "As a faithful wife sacrifices her heart and soul over her dear husband; as the poor longs for riches, as a bee is enamoured of sweet scent of flowers; as a lover craves to see his beloved, as a farmer in summer season looks up to the sky waiting for clouds to water his lands; as a cow is full of affection for her calf; in like manner, O, worshipful Lord! May my heart be filled with your devotion. O Lord! I have from endless ages been attached to matter, on account of which I have been a victim of the rounds of births and deaths and which have kept me coming on to the stage of this physical world to play different roles. Whosoever I relied upon as my own, betrayed me. Love for anyone else barring you proved illusory in the long run. O Lord of the world! There is none except you to help me. Whom should I love but you? You are my best guardian. You are the delight of my heart. O merciful Lord! Take pity on me and help me across this ocean of life." From Atmanand Jain Stavanawali P. 33-34. [Shree Atmaramji .: 100: 000000000000

Page #180
ALAM LIL JAINISMA IN SOUTH The entry of Jainism (A note on the general in South India still con. course of Jaina histo tinues to be an obscura ry in the South, and problem notwithstanding not meant to be the great advance made anything more in historical research wit than that.) hin recent years. The By Rajasevasaktha earliest monuments of Rao Bahadur Dr. antiquity connected with S. Krishnaswami these happen to be a Aiyangar, M. A, PH.D. number of cave dwellings with or without images of Jaina Tirtankaras scattered all over the land and giving indubitable evidence of age. The principal element in the determination of the age consists in a certain number of inscriptions, giving no more than the names of Jaina saints, sometimes found written adjacent to the seats or beds cut out in rock caves. The Brahmi script in which these inscriptions are written seam referable to the century before Christ and the first century or the second following Christ. In that period Jains must have come into the South, and must have lived in various localities more or less as hermits living in uninhabited, or little inhabited, forest abodes. This perhaps lends colour to the tra*dition that is current that Bhadrabahu retired to the South, as the result of a famine, from Magadha in the last years of Chandragupta, and the Mauryan emperor Chandragupta himself is traditionally regarded as having followed the immigrant party. The two statements may be regarded separately without the one proving necessarily the actual occurrence of the other. The evidence so far available for the prevalence of Jainism in South India is not of a character to throw any direct light upon Chandragupta's association. The advent of Bhadrabahu however may be inferred therefrom with perhaps greater probability. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 101:

Page #181
Jainism in South India The earliest references to the Jains in Tamil literature happen to be merely some oblique references in the so-called Sangam classics. There are a couple of poems in the Ahananuru which refer to the Jains as the "unwashed mendicants" from the character at least of one section of the Digambaras. One poem in the Purananuru collection which celebrates an ideal Brahman of quality and achievements refers to him as one who, amidst other qualifications, was remarkable for his capacity to defeat in argument those who presented theories opposed to his with authorities seemingly Vaidik. This seems to convey Buddhists and Jains and it may be the Ajivikas as well, whose theories and arguments may be capable of that kind of a description. Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar, M. A., Ph. D. Among the classics of Tamil literature there are two that stand out as poems ascribed to the Jains. One is the Kural itself, and the other a poem more or less of similar subject-matter going by the name Naladiyar. They are both of them ethical handbooks intended for guidance in life Rajasevasaktha Rao Bahadur .: 102 :. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #182
Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar on and covering practically the same ground. In regard to Naladiyar, its Jain character is not called into question; but its age is not quite beyond dispute as yet. In regard to the Kural, however, while the age of its writing may perhaps be more generally admitted, its Jaina character is not perhaps as readily acceptable. It is couched in such terms and expounds general truths which all the principal Indian religions have in common more or less. There are points here and there of a specific character, on which the claim to its Jain character is based, such, for instance as his moving on dowers and even the invocation to Adi Bhagavan. One might well question whether the Jains did recognise a divinity that could be described as Adi Bhagavan, which smacks a little more of the Pancharatra or the Bhaghavata. The walking the flower is not perhaps so exclusively a characteristic of Jina alone. There are other references which can be regarded as specifically other than Jain and definitely Brahmanaik, which may even be regarded as quite unacceptable to the Jains as such. The claim therefore to its Jain character cannot be received with anything like the certainty, which the Jains themselves would claim for the work. If it is a question of Jain influence there may be a good deal in the work which might lend itself to that kind of a description. The evidence therefore being not decisive, we may for the moment not claim the Kural as a Jain work of Tamil literature. But the claim to the authorship of the Kural as the Jains put it forward, is in intimate association with the Jain Acharya Kundakunda. The age of Kundakunda may be some time in the third or fourth century of the Christian era, but could not be brought down low enough for any intimate association with the composition of the Kural. That again has to stand over as yet on an unsettled footing. So much however can be postulated of this period, that there were communities of Jain monks residing in various parts of South India in sequestered localities such as the caves on the hills, etc., a little away from the crowd and din of ordinary life in cities; but perhaps not too far away for their getting food as mendicants. With the rise of the Gangas of Mysore, we come upon clearer historical ground for Jainism in South India. Tradition connects the very foundation of the Ganga dynasty to the advice of Simhanandi. These Gangas rose to power in the Kolar District of Mysore, and My friend Prof. Upadhye of Kolhapur College is inclined to believe, after a long survey of the available material, that Kundakunda's age lies at the beginning of the Christian era. Vide his edition of Pravachana-sara.-Introduction. Shatabdi Granth] .: 103.

Page #183
Jainism in South India their territory in the best of their days reached up to the Palar river near Vellore and farther south, and extended westwards to include in it the whole of the present-day district of Mysore and a considerable part of Hassan. In the general distribution of political power the Ganga country comes next after Kongu which took into it the Coimbatore and Salem Districts roughly. In this kingdom of the Gangas and the neighbouring kingdom of Kongu as well, which at some periods had been under Ganga rule, we have vestiges of ancient monuments of a Jaina character, some of them of the first importance in Jaina history. Vijayapuram in the Coimbatore District was at one time a very important Jaina centre. The famous Jain shrine of Sravanabelgola ' in the Mysore State is a living monument of this dynasty of rulers, coming almost at the end of the period. There are numbers of monuments of minor importance ascribable to this period of Jain influence in the Mysore territory. In the Madras Presidency, Cuddalore ( Pataliputra of the South ) was an important Jaina centre in this early period, where there was a community of Jaina monks who exercised a considerable amount of influence. Kanchi, the head quarters of the Pallava Kingdom and a Brahman Ghatika, contemporary with the Gangas, had a suburb which was an important Jaina centra from early times, and continued to be so even in the very best days of the empire of Vijayanagar. Koppal in the Nizam's Dominions perhaps goes back to that age. The important Vaishnava centre now-a-days of Melkottai, (Yadugiri-Tirunasayanapura in Vaishnava parlance), was known to have been a Jaina centre under the name Vardhamanapura and that seems to have continued down to the days of the empire of Vijayanagar. Without going into undue detail, we find that the age of the Gangas beginning in the fourth century and going on almost to the end of the eleventh was a period when Jainism had a considerable influence generally. This period coincides with the period of the rise and development of the school of Bhakti which may be regarded, from one view, as the reorganisation of Brahmanism to meet the needs of a varied and a far wider community than the Brahmanaik community of old. It was the age par excellence of the rise of Saivism and Vaishnavism through the two important schools of Bhakti, well-known in historical times, which in turn proved the centres from which the more popular and wider Bhakti cult spread northwards through the Mahratta country into Gujarat, and ultimately into the Gangetic Doab, spreading eastwards 104 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #184
Dr. S. Krishnaswami Aiyangar from there. In the literature of Hinduism relating to the school of Bhakti we come upon frequent references to Jainas and Jaina teaching sometimes described as vociforously hostile, and more often in very much more modified terms as another from of persuasion receiving considerable allegiance from the people and calling for recognition as one of the accepted creeds of the inhabitants of South India. Apart from Pataliputra, (Cuddalore in South Arcot District) and Kanchf, there seems to have been a very great centre of Jains in Madura in the 7th century, a locality round which numbers of far more ancient Jain monuments with the Prakrit inscriptions have also been found. Of course there is a grusome tale of the defeat of the Jains in argument, and of their wholesale persecution by the victorious Saiva saints both in connection with Madura in the 7th century and in the centre of Cuddalore. These blood-curdling tales of persecution may have to be dismissed as pious frauds and exaggerations of the later hagiologists, as we have other evidence of a really more reliable character to indicate that the communities generally lived at peace with one another except for loud contentious and vociforous discussions. If the sectaries would have liked persecution --even that is open to doubt-the rulers were not inclined to permit it, within their own territories. In the course of the eighth century, the centre of importance shifts from South India to the Mahratta country, and in the later period of that century this religion enjoyed the great patronage of the Rashtrakuta rulers for the time being, the most important patron among them being Amogavarsha Nripatunga, who was himself a Jain and is said to have abdicated at the fag-end of a long reign and took leave of life by the performance of the Jain ceremony of Sallekana, gradual starvation to death. Jinasena and Gunabhadra were two great luminaries who flourished in the reign. With the end of the first millennium the Jains lost political influence perhaps by ceasing to have royal patronage, but remained as still a community in the two sections of pious monks and a lay community coming in for special treatment under the rulers of the time. One special feature of this we might notice here, the Jaina seem to have been early confounded with the Ajivikas, who were perhaps more anathema to the Jains than even to the Brahmanical sects, and were often spoken of indifferently as one sect. The Jains were known to southern literature, Tamil literature in particular, as Nirgranthas. One Shatabdi Granth ] $105.

Page #185
Jainism in South India of the recognised designations by which they were often known elsewhere. Another form in which they are known in the South is Asuvis, which is the Tamilisation of the term Aji vikas. There was a special rate that was levied for the maintenance of the community of the Jaina monks, and the rate was designated Asuvikal Kasu, the cash duty or cess levied for the purpose of Jaina monks. Jaina and Buddhist centres alike flourished specifically designated by the name palli. This state of things continued under the empira of the Cholas, and there is perhaps only one instance of any importanco, that, for some reason, there was a destruction of the caves of these Jainas by an outburst of popular fanaticism. Otherwise they do not appear to have suffered very much, as the Jaina centre at Conjeevaram received the patronage of the two generals of Vijayanagar in the early days of its existence, Chaichappa and his son Iruga, both of them generals of the empire. There are numbers of Jaina communities lying scattered in various centres all over the land still pursuing their peaceful occupations and continuing to be more or less prosperous. The greatest setback that the Jains suffered in the Dakhan country was under the decaying power of the Chalukyas when there was a Kalachurya usurpation in the middle of the 10th century. A community of Virasaivas, which perhaps we can trace back to the days of the Pasupatas and the Kapalikas of the earlier centuries generally, growing into importance assumed a new form and acquired even a new degree of fanaticism about t::is time. They came into prominence in the Karnataka country under the rule of Bijjala who was himself a Jain, but had two Brahman ministers, an uncle and a nephew, who held high positions in the state service. Led by these Brahmans, they broke out into even open rebellion, and in the course of the struggle, the Jains suffered much, before the rebel elements could be brought under control and made to pursue a normal course of life like communities. Thereafter the Jains have not achieved any prominence comparable to the position which they occupied under the Rashtrakutas in the days of Amogavars ha or in the seventh country of the Pandya previous to the days of Kun Pandya in the century. As one among the various communities constituting the population of the South, they were allowed to pursue their course of peaceful life and continue to be prosperous communities down to the present time. 106 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #186
MEVETTIAR OF JAINISM AONG THE ANCIENT TAMIL By Rao Saheb C. S. Shrinivasachari m. A. The learned writer is Professor and Head of the Department of History and Politics, Annamalai University, Annamalainagar, South India. As the Swetambara Jaina Sadhus have done much to propagate Jaina faith in the Western India, so the Digambara Jaina Sadhus have rendered their services for that purpose in the Southern India. Rao Sahib has given some idea of the Vestiges of Jainism among the Ancient Tamils in the South India and on further exploration & research much more materials are sure to be found and glory of Jainism can be proved. New budding scholars have got a vast field for them in this direction. EDITOR. It is surmised that Visakhamuni travelled, according to the Rajavalikathe, in the Chola and the Pandya realms, worshipped in the existing Jaina shrines and preached to the Jaina settlers. According to the Mahavamsa, King Pandukabhaya, fifth in succession from the founder of the civilised kingdom of Ceylon, Vijaya, transferred his capital to Anuradhapura (circa 437 B. C.) where a temple was built for " The Nigantba K11mbandha" and a residence was allotted to a Nigantha devotee named Girit. One writer held that the faith could not have reached the island of Ceylon, as early as the fifth century, B, C., without leaving marks in the Tamil Country, unless like Buddhism it went by sea from the North 1 The King also built a monastery for wandering mendicant monks, a dwelling for the Ajivikas and a house for the Brabmans (Geiger and BodeTranslation-p. 75). 2 M. S. Ramaswami Aiyangar-Studies in South Indian Jainism (1922); p. 33 Shatabdi Granth ] *: -107 ::

Page #187
Some vestiges of Jainism among the ancient Tamils The evidence of the early Brahmi inscriptions discovered in the districts of Ramnad and Tinnevelly and attributed to the beginning of the third century B. C. shows that even then Jaina sages had been preaching the faith to the Tamils. The beds cut in natural caves at Anaimalai in the Madura district, Arittappatti and other places, and the fact that the records coutain a few Tamil words written in Brahmi characters, among which may be mentioned sallekhana, are coming to be regarded as being among the finger-posts of the spread of the Jaina faith among the early Tamils. In several of these, the inscriptions were engraved on the beds themselves; and in some others on the overhanging ledges; and it has been safely surmised that the inscriptions and the beds are synchronous. The caverns, situated at isolated heights in the rocks, with foot-holds leading into them and with beds and pillow-lofts dressed smooth, served as the abodes of recluses, either Bauddha or Jaina, whose wants were far below those of ordinary mortals. Among the antiquities on the hill of Tiruparankunram in the Madura district are sculptures of naked figures in two places; and the second of these is adorned with a five-hooded serpent bebind it and a triple-umbrella over the head, leaving, no doubt, that it is a representation of the Tirthankara Parsvanatha. At Alagarmalai, to the north-west of Madura, a Brabmi inscription records that the image to its right was "the work of Ajjanandi." This name occurs in an inscription by the side of a Jaina piece of sculpture at Anaimalai as well as in the Vatteluttu and the Tamil records below the rockcut Jaina images at Aivarmaiai (No. 692 of 1905), and Uttamapalayam (No. 729 of 1905), and also in one of the rock-inscriptions at Vallimalai (Epig. Ind. ; Vol. IV., p. 141. No. B.). Ajjanandi is thus shown to have been a famous Jaina teacher whose influence was very widely spread over the Tamil Country. The cavern at Alagarmalai was occupied for some time by Ajjanandi and his colleagues ; the piece of sculpture at the place clearly reveals the siddha sana 1 Madras Epigraphist's report for 1908 (P. 47 ) .; 108: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #188
Rao Saleb C. S. Shrinivasachari posture in which the Tirthankaras are often represented. Inscriptions on the pedestals of Jaina images at Anaimalai tell us, among other things, that a certain Gunasenapperiyadigal (or Gunasenadeva) was in charge of the Jaina hermitage (palli ) and the presiding teacher in charge of the cavern. The teachers sought the shelter of these caverns in their secluded retirement or in the rainy season. At Pechchi-pallam, also near Madura, there is a row of Jaina sculptures, five of which are adorned with serpent-hoods and attendant deities and are, undoubtedly, representations of the seventh Tirthankara Suparsva. Three of them are seated figures of ascetics with the usual triple umbrella held over them. One of the Vatteluttu inscriptions at the place mentions Gunamadiyar, the mother of Ajjanandi, the teacher referred to above; and another names a certain Kanakanandi who was a servant of the Palli of Kurandi which was in charge of Gunasenadeva. Similar beds and canverns are found at Kunnukkudi in the Ramuad district and at Sittannavasal in the Pudakotta state. A Jaina image with a prabha chiselled above its head, on a rock at Kongar-Paliyan gulam near Madura, is according to the vatteluttu iuscription below it, a representation of Acharya Ajjanandi. At Muttuppatti, also in the Madura taluk, on a detached boulder containing a bed and a Brahmi inscription cut into it, are two prepared niches containing two Jaina images with attendant chauri-bearers and a prabha. Below these are two vatteluttu records ( Nos. 61 and 62 of Appendix C list of inscriptions copied in 1910), the first of which says that Kanakavira-periyadigal, a disciple of Gunasendeva, who 1 The Madras Epigraphist's Report for 1909 (p. 70) holds that it is not easy to say if the origin of these ancient caverns is to be traced to Buddhist or Jaina influence. "As however the Brahmi characters are not known to have been used in the early Jaina inscriptions of the faith, the presumption that the caverns are Buddhistic appears to be the more correct one." The report for the next year holds that these caverns were once occupied by Buddhists and, in a subsequent period, appropriated by Jaina ascetics whose institutions relating to religious mendicancy resembled closely those of the former. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 109 :

Page #189
Some vestiges of Jainism among the ancient Tamils was a disciple of Kurandi Ashtaupa vasi-Bhatara of Venbu-nadu caused the image above to be made in the name of the residents of the village of Kuyirkudi-a fact which shows that entire village communities honoured and followed the Jaina persuasion; and the second record says that the other image was made by Maganandi, a disciple of Kurandi Ashtaupa vasi, in the name of all the inhabitants of the nadu or district. Among other pupils of Gunasendeva, who caused images of the master to be made at the place, may be mentioned Achchan Sripalan, a nephew of Anattavan Masenan, Kandan Ponpattan ( goldsmith) of Sirukadaippuram, the wife of Velan Sadaiyau, a shepherd of Parur, and Araiyangavidi. In all these places the beds are known in popular legend and belief as the beds of the five Pandava brothers; and both beds and caves are populary ascribed to the Pandava brothers. The Madura and Tinnevelly districts are particularly rich in such monuments. The age of the records has, in several cases, been attributed to the third century before Christ. The Jaina faith played an important part in the literary and political history of South India in the early centuries of the Christian era, down, in fact to the seventh century which witnessed the beginnings of the twin Bhakti revivalist movements of the Vaishnava Alwars and the Saiva Nayanmars. But it is strange how the Jainas and the Bauddhas who were also fairly widespread in that period in the land, "did not exercise any influence with their patrons in the matter of their being provided with comfortable rock-cut cells during their retirement to the hills in the rainy season, as their compatriots of the north did. " The rock-cut caves which were excavated by the Pallavas and other later rulers were not intended to be used as the habitations of ascetics as the Buddhist and Jaina caverns were. The prevalence of the Jaina creed in South India in the centuries on both sides of the Christian era is supported by the tradition of the migration of the Srutakevali Bhadrabahu, along with Chandragupta Maurya to the Karnataka country. Mahamahopadhyaya, Rao Bahadur R. A. Narasimhachar, the veteran archaeologist of Mysore, has after ..: 110:. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #190
Rao Saheb C. S. Shrinivasachari a thorough examination of all available evidence as to the reliability of that tradition, come to the conclusion that "a dispassionate consideration of the above-mentioned facts leads one to the conclusion that the Jaina tradition has some basis to stand upon." He says that though the evidence may not be quite decisive, it may be accepted "as a working hypothesis until the contrary is proved by future research." II Among members of the Jaina persuasion in the ancient Tamil land, the Arhat was considered to be the supreme intelligence which rules the Universe. From the famous epic work, Silappathikaram (Epic of the Anklet) we learn that they had two principal vows, not to speak an nutruth and not to kill any living creature; and the community was divided into two sections, the sra vakas, (bearers) or laymen and the religieux of whom there were five classes, Pancha-parameshtin namely, Arhas, holy men; siddhas, those who had acquired supernatural powers, acharyas, priests; upadhyayas, religious teachers; and sadhus, pious men. The Jainas had pulpits erected near their shrines and at road-crossings from which they preached their tenets. Women were also admitted into holy orders and took vows of celibacy. Monks and nups carried an alms-bowl, a water--pot suspended from a hoop of twine and a bundle of peacock-feathers for softly sweeping off insects from the places where they sat or lay down. They frequently pronounced a short prayer of five letters, which was called the Panch-mantra. In the time of the early Pandyan ruler, Nedunjeliyan, the practice of the Jaina cult was perhaps allowed only on the outskirts of the Madura city. A regular Jaina Sangha was established in the Madura Country in 470 A. D. by Vajranandi, the pupil of Sri Pujya pada. 4 1 Epigraphia Carnatica: Vol: II Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola-Revised edition. (Bangalore, 1923)-p. 42. 2 The correct interpretation would be final emancipation instead of supernatural powers..--Editor. 3 Silappathikaram; Canto x lines 99-101 ( Commentary of Adiyarkku Nallar) edition of Mr. V. Swaminath Iyer 1892-p. 239. 4 From the Digambara Darsanasara of Devasena writing in Samvat 909J. B. B. R. A. S. Vol. XVII, Part I, p. 74. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 111 :

Page #191
Some vestiges of Jainism among the ancient Tamils About the same time Buddhadatta, an elder contemporary of Buddhaghosa, wrote works on Buddhism in the Chola country. One of these works was the Vinaya vinichchaya which was composed in honour of Buddhasimha at Bhutamangala (Budalur) in the interior of the Chola country. The great Jivaka Chintamani which is, according to Dr. G. U. Pope, "the greatest existing Tamil literary monument, is by a Jaina poet, Tiruttakka Devar, contains the life of the hero, Jivakan, the King of Rajamapuram, the capital of Yemangadam (golden-limbed a name of Gandharva). The author has worked out diffusely in his epic the ideas that have been embodied in the famous Anthology of Naladiyar, in terse epigram. Dr. Pope is of the opinion that some of the earlier quartrains of the Anthology were not improbably his; and that "there is scarcely a word, phrase or idea in the four hundred quartrains that is not in the epic." The Naladiyar (translated into English and edited with critical apparatus by Dr. G. U. Pope:-Oxford, 1893) was, according to tradition, a collection of popular verses, made after the impalement of the Jainas in the time of Kun Pandyan, of the seventh century who came under the influence of the Saiva saint, Gnana Sambandar. The verses were, mainly, but not exclusively, of Jaina origin and were largely expurgated by the Saivas. There is no mention of God in the collection, nor any trace of any particular religion; but there are allusions to certain popular deities and rites, while the idea of Karma is well discussed. The famous Kural of Tiruvalluvar is ascribed to dates ranging from the 2nd century B. C. to the sixth century A. D. It is certainly earlier than the Epic of the Anklet in which it is quoted and was probably written a century or two before the main epics. Almost every religion of the land has claimed Tiruvalluvar for itself. Several writers have held that the great Tamil sage was a Jaina, a follower of Arhat and have brought forward pieces of internal evidence in favour of the Jaina origin of the work-chief among them being the use of the expressions: Malarmisai veginan ( he who walked on the lotus, descriptive of the Tirthankar going on a lotus to preach his doctrines on attaining omniscience) and Engunatthan ( he who has .: 112: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #192
Rao Sabeb C. S. Shrinivasachari eight qualities ). The commentator of Nilakesi, a Jaina work, that is being edited by Mr. C. S. Mallinath Jain, calls the Kural "our own Bible " Jaina tradition is that a sage, Elacharya, was the author of the great work, and some identify this personage with the great Sri Kunda Kooda Acharya' who is said to have composed the Panchastikaya for the edification of a King of Kanchi. Tiruvalluvar, according to another tradition, had for his friend, Elala or Elara Singha of Ceylon who flourished in the latter half of the second century B. C. Europeans have been inclined to find Christian influeices in his teaching. If the identity of Tiruvalluvar with Sri Kunda Kunda should be possible, the prevalence of the Jaina faith among the Tamils in the first centuries of the Christian era becomes greatly strengthened. Madura was the chief centre of the Jaina faith in the pre-revivalist epoch, though we hear of Jaina inonasteries at Kaverippattinam, the old capital of the Cholas, at the mouth of the river Kaveri, and at Uraiyur, near Trichinopoly. The author of the Epic of the Anklet was also a Jaina, and Jaina nuns preached to and exercised influence over women. The Jainas were mostly of the Digambara persuasion, and the Nigrantha system was more popular than the Bauddha creed." The view has been generally accepted that Jainism had been known in South India even in the third and fourth centuries before Christ and Jaina settlements should have flourished in the land in the 1st century A. D. and even before it. On the eve of the Hindu revival of the 6th and 7th centuries the position of the faith was very influential and even deep-rooted. It is easy to the continuity of Jaina elements in the Saiva hagiology, of Jaina ideas of conduct in the life of the upper classes of the population and of Jaina monasti. cism in our mutt organisation etc. 1 For his date & works see my friend Mr. A. Upadhya's learned introduction to Pravachana-Sara ably edited by hiin & published by Parama-shruta-prabhavaka mandala Shroff - bazar, Bombay. Editor. 2 Excepting Dharmastikaya, other Jaina credal points are supposed to be embodied in the well known Tamil epics. Shatabdi Granth ] . 113 :

Page #193
A BRIEF SURVEY CON seringen ^ BRIEF survey ICONOGRAPHY By Dr. B. Bhattacharya M. A., Ph. 1). DIRECTOR, ORIENTAL INSTITUTE, BARODA. The learned writer has taken trouble to collect materials for Jaina Iconography, but the value of the article would have been enhanced if necessary references were given. Most of the information seems to have been obtained from Achara-Dinakara. The Dhyanis mentioned are probably the poses of the deities. Regarding the collective deities we find they are the Sarasvatas mentioned in the Pratistha-kalpas, and are twenty four, the first name ". Sarasvatas " having been omitted by the writer. Neither these nor the subsequently mentioned Indras and Indranis are all found represented in images. Their names appear in some Tantras or in the works describing the spheres ruled by different Indras and their Agra-mahishis are there also mentioned, but the latter bear individual names and are not therefore collective deities. So far we know, these are not individually represented in images except S'akra, Is'ana, and Dharanendra, Nirvana-Kalika and other ancient works describe a very limited number of deities. Inference as to some deities named being imported from the Buddhist Vajrayana does not seem to be warranted, because most of these can be traced in admittedly more ancient Jaina scriptures. The similarity of names seems to have influenced the learned writer. The comparative study, we must however say, is indeed welcome. We wish careful investigations will be carried on for the purpose. We offer our thanks to the learned writer for writing a preliminary article on Jaina Iconography and desire he will write copiously about it after further studies as he has done about Buddhist. Iconography. Editor. 1.14 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #194
prAcyavidyAmandira ( var3audA ) ke adhyakSa rAjaratna-jJAnaratnapadapratiSThitaDaoN vinayatoSa bhaTTAcArya. [P. 114.

Page #195

Page #196
Dr. B. Bhattacharya is admitted on all hands that the study of Iconography is one of the most fascinating in the whole realm of Indian Archaeology. An icon is nothing but the expression of an idea of godhead and Iconography seeks to discover when and under what circumstances that idea was conceived and found its expression. Thus iconography does not only concern itself with the identification of images and paintings of gods and goddesses, but also with the social, religious, spiritual and artistic background relating to the production of such rapresentations. The science of iconography, therefore, covers a wide field which is both instructive and interesting. Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism being the three principal and ancient religious systems of India the study of iconography naturally falls into three grand divisions. Much work has already been done in the field of Hindu and Buddhist iconography, but so far not a single authoritative book on Jaina iconography has been written. With the advance of Jaina studies and the discovery of Jaina monuments, temples and images, scholars are required to be drawn towards this branch of iconography, so that an exhaustive and authoritative volume may be available to earnest inquirers. This will not only stimulate the Jains themselves, but also give an impetus to those who are anxious to compare the results so far achieved in the Hindu and Buddhist branches of iconography, with those of the Jaina religious system. After all, all the three religions being indigenous to India have many things in common, and it is to our utmost advantage to know how far the three systems agree with one another in order to appreciate how far they differed. This study of iconography, when carried to its logical extreme, thus helps to re-establish cultural unity that existed in olden days, and remove many misunderstandings that may have arisen in recent years. Plenty of material is available in Jaina literature of today for the reconstruction of the Jaina pantheon, and in fact the Jaina pantheon is not lacking either in variety or in richness. Once when the present writer was making an investigation on the same line he was confronted with at least 500 Dhyanas of gods and goddesses. This surprisingly large number of Dhyancts was obtained only on a superficial study of some of the printed books available at the library of the Oriental Institute. If a search is made in the MSS room among the numerous Jaina manuscripts Shatabdi Granth ] * 115:

Page #197
Jaina: Iconography-a brief survey deposited there, it is expected that at least double the number of Dhyanas will be available for the re-construction of the Jaina pantheon. Again, the form and character of deities differ a great deal aceording as they are conceived either in the Svetambara or the Digambara schools. In different centuries deities were differently conceived according to the needs of the time, and it is not improbable that the deities differed also according to Gacchas and according to the whims and fancies of sculptors and donors. Thus in Jaina iconography one has to deal with prolific material which is required to be shifted with considerable skill and care. The study should begin with the representations of Tirthankaras and their companions, the Yaksas and Yaksinis. The names of Yaksas and Yaksinis differ according to different authorities and according as they are conceived in the two grand divisions of Jainism, the Svetambara and Digambara schools. The names as we obtain may be given in a tabular form below:No. Tirthankara Yaksa Yaksini Rsabhadeva Gomukha Apratichakra Ajitasvami Mahayaksa Ajita Sambhavanatha Trimukha Duritari Abhinandana Isvara Kalika Sumatinatha Tumbaru Mahakali Padmaprabhanatha Kusuma Acyuta Suparsvanatha Matanga Santa Chandraprabhanatha Vijaya Bhrkuti 9. Suvidhinatha Ajita Sutara 10. Sitalanatha Brahma Asoka Sreyamsanatha Isvara Manavi 12. Vasupujyanatha Kumara Pracanda Vimalanatha Sanmukha Vidita Anantanatha Patala Ankusa 15. Dharmanatha Kinnara Kandarpa 16. Santinatha Garuda 17. Kunthunath Gandharya Bala Aranatha Yaksendra Dharani Mallinatha Kubera Vairotya 20. Munisuvratanath Varuna Varadatta , `l 11. 13. 14. Nirvana 18. 19. * 116 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #198
Dr. B. Bhattacharya 21. Naminatha . Bhrkuti Gandhari Neminatha Gomedha Kusmandi 23. Parsvanatha Parsva Padmavati 24. Vardhamanaswami Matanga Siddhayika There are several ways of representing the Tirthankaras, sometimes as sitting and sometimes standing, sometimes alone and sometimes with two or more replicas of the same image, sometimes covered in draperies and sometimes without them. The Tirthamkaras have each & definite recognition symbol, called the Lancchana which invariably accompanies their forms whenever they are represented. These Lanochana are 24 in number and are associated with the Tirthankaras in the following order: 1. Bull, 2. Elephant, 3. Horse, 4. Monkey, 5. Kraunch bird, 6. Red lotus, 7. Svastika, 8. Moon, 9. Alligator, 10. Srivatsa, 11. Rhinoceros, 12. Buffalo, 13. Boar, 14. Falcon, 15. Vajra, 16. Deer, 17. Goat, 18. Nandyavarta, 19. Water-jar, 20. Tortoise, 21. Blue lotus, 22. Conch, 23. Serpent, 24. Lion. The list given above is according to the conceptions of the Svetambara school; the list of the Digambaras differs from the above in certain respects. Again in the Utsarpini period there was another set of 24 Tirthankaras, and if an attempt is made their Dhyanas. Lancchanas and perhaps their Yaksas and Yaksinis also may be found. Next in importance to the Tirthankaras are the Vidyadevis, their number baing fixed at sixtean. All these deities are associated with one Vidya or Mantra and therefore they are known as the Vidyadevis. They may be compared with the Hindu Mahavidyas whose number is recognised to be t@n. These are called Siddhavidyas because it is believed that if their Mantras ara repeated for a lakh of times the worshipper attains Siddhi or perfection. Some such significance seems to be attached to the sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jains. The names of the sixteen Devis are invariably given in the following order:-1. Rohini, 2. Prajnapti, 3. Vajrasrnkhala, 4. Mahavajrankusa, 5. Apratichakra, 6. Purusadatta, 7. Kalika, 8. Mahakalika, 9. Gauri, 10, Gandha*, 11. Jvalamatnkat, 12. Manavi, 13. Vairotya, 14. Acchupta, 15. Manasi and 16. Mahamanasi. When this list is examined it will be found that some of the names are repeated in the list of Yaksinis, though I have not yet * * Gandbari. Editor + Sarvastra Mahajvala. Editor Shatabdi Granth ] .: 117 :

Page #199
Jaina Iconography-a brief survey examined the difference that exists in their forins. Most of these deities are two-armed and have peculiar vehicles, such as man, crocodile, ( Godha ), horse, swan and such others. Amongst them Rohini and Vairotya are four-armed. None the less interesting are the names of the mothers of the 24 Tirthankaras whose forms and characteristics are described in Jaina scriptures. The names of the mothers are given in them as under:1. Marudevi, 2. Vijaya, 3. Sena, 4. Siddhartha, 5. Sumangala, 6. Susima, 7. Pfithvi, 8. Laksmana, 9. Syama, 10. Nanda, 11. Visnu, 12. Jaya, 13. Rama, 14. Suyasa, 15. Suvrata, 16. Achira, 17. Sri, 18. Devi, 19. Prabhavati, 20. Padma, 21. Vapra, 22. Siva, 23. Vama, 24. Trisala. The most remarkable feature of the Jaina iconography is the inclusion of quite a large number of collective gods in their pantheon. Such instances are not rare in the Hindu pantheon for there we meet with descriptions of such collective deities as the eight Vasus, twelve Adityas, eleven Rudras, and so forth. In Buddhism also similar examples are found; for instance,the eight Taras of the vajratara Mandala, four Dakinis of the vajra varahi Mandala, the five Pancaraksa deities eto. bnt seldom do they appear as independent groups, nor their occurrance is so large as in Jainism. The names of collective deities I have been able to discover are these:-1. Adityas, 2. Vahnisuras, 3. Varunas, 4. tardatoyas, 5. Tusitas, 6. Adhyabadhas, 7. Aristas, 8. Agnyabhas, 9. Suryabhas, 10. Chandrabhas, 11. Satyabhas, 12 Sreyaskaras, 13. Ksemankaras, 14. Vssabhas, 15. Kamacaras, 16. Nirvanas, 17. Antarf ksadevas, 18. Atmarak sitas, 19. Sarvaraksitas, 20. Maruts, 21. Vasus. 22. Asvamukhas, 23. Visve Devas. The number here comes to 23 and it is quite possible that one of these collective deities is missing in my list because I find that the Jains are very fond of the number 24, Full iconographic details of these deities are given in the Jaina scriptures, and the Valanas and the weapons held in their hands are all described in them. For instance, the Adityas are described as having the horse as their vehicle and the lotus as the symbol. The Vahnisuras are described as having the goat as their vehicle, the Adhyabadhas have the man as vehicle and the Vina as the symbol, the Aristas have the hare as vehicle and the axe as symbol, the Kamacaras have Garuda as vehicle and the discus as the weapon. .: 118 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #200
Dr. B. Bhattacharya Examples of this kind can easily be multiplied but that should be the duty of one who is writing a compehensive work on Jaina iconography. The collective deities on the male side have already been described, but there it a set of female deities, all collective, whose iconography can be studied from the Jaina religious works. It is not possible to give details of form in all cases and therefore I shall indicate the names of such collective female deities as I have been able to discover. The names are these: -1. Surendradevis, 2. Camarendradevis, 3. Balidevis, 4. Dharanendradevis, 5. Bhutinandadevis, 6. Venudevis, 7. Venudaridevis, 8. Harikantidevis, 9. Haridevis, 10. Agnisikhidevis, 11. Agniminavadevis, 12. Punyadevis, 13. Vasisthadevis 14. Jalakintadevis, 15. Jalaprabhadevis, 16, Amitagatindraulevis, 17. Mitavahanadevis, 18. Velambadevis, 19. Prabhanjanadevis, 20. Ghosadevis, 21 Mahaghosadevis, 22. Kaladevis, 23. Mahakaladevis, 24. Surupadevis, 25. Pratirupendradevis, 26. Purnabhadradevis, 27. Manibhadradevis, 28. Bhimadevis, 29. Mahabhimadevis, 30. Kinnaradevis, 31. Satpurusadevis, 32. Mahapurusadevis, 33. Ahikayadevis, 34. Mahakayadevis, 35. Gitarati 36. Gitayasodevis, 37. Sannihitendradeves, 38. Samminadevis, 39. Dhatrindradevis, 40. Vidbatrindradevis, 41. Rsindradevis, 42. Rsipalendradavis, 43. Isvarendradevis, 44. Mahesvarandradevis, 45. Suvaksodevis, 46. Visala devis, 47. Hasendradevis, 48, Hisyaratidevis, 49. Svetendradevis, 50. Mahasvetendradevis, 51. Patagadevis, 52. Patagaratidevis, 33. Suryadevis, 54. Chandradevis, 55. Saudharmazakrendradevis, 56. Isanendradevis. Besides these there are innumerable individual and independent deities in the Jaina pantheon, and these in a great measure add to e richness and variety of the Jaina gods and goddesses. Amongst the male deities mention may be made of Saudharmendra and Isanendra both two-armed, the latter bearing the Sula. Camara, the lord of the Asuras, Bali, Dharana the lord of the Nigas with his head marked with three hoods, Bhutananda, Venudeva, Venudarideva, Harikanta, Hari Indra, Agnisikha, Agnimanava with his banner marked with a pitcher, Punya with the lion-banner, Vasistha, Jalakanta with the horse-banner, Jalaprabha with horse as cognizance, Amitagati the remover of obstacles, Mitavahana, Vailambadeva, Prabhanjana the crocodilebannered, Ghosa, Mahighosa, Kala, Mahakala with Kadamba flower as his cognizance, Surupa, Pratirupa, Purnabhandra, Manibhadra, Shatabdi Granth ] 119:

Page #201
Jaina Iconography-a brief survey Bhimadeva, Mahabhima, Kinnara, Kimpurusa, Satpurusa, Mahapurusa, Ahikaya the lord of the Devas, Mahakaya the lord of the Suras, Gitarati, Sudaruna, Devarat, Hari, Dhatr, Vidhatr, Rsi, Rsipala, Isvara, Mahesvara, Suvaksas, Visala, Hasa, Hasyarati, Sveta, Mahasveta, Patagarat, Patagarati, Surya, Chandra, Sakra, Isana, Sanatkumara, Mahendra, Brahma, Lantakesvara, Sukra, Sahasrara, Anatendra, Acyuta, Ksettrapala with 20 arms, Brahmasanti etc. Amongst female deities mention may be made of the following the list being by no means exhaustive. The Sri, Hri, Dhrti, Kirti, Buddhi, Laksmi are some of the abstract deities. There are besides, Srutangi, Ksettradevata, Bhuvanadevf, Sasanadevi, Sarasvati, Santidevi, Jaya, Vijaya, Ajita, Aparajita, Tumburu, Adhivasana and Amba. This list does not include the purely Hindu Matrkas which were recognised in Jainism. Their number is here recognised as nine and they are named in Jaina iconography as follows: 1. Brahmani, 2. Mahesvari, 3. Kaumarf, 4. Vaisnavi, 5. Varahi, 6. Indrani, 7. Chamunda, 8. Tripura and 9. Sasthi. Dhyanas are also available for the Arhats, the Siddhas, the Acaryyas, the Upadhyayas and the Sadhuvrajas. It is also noteworthy that such abstract concepts as Jnana or knowledge, darsana or philosophy and charitra or good conduct are deified in Jainism and appropriate Dhyanas can be discovered from Jaina religious works*. In Jaina iconography a place is not denied to the usual Dikpalas numbering ten, the nine Planets of Destiny, and the twelve signs of the Zodiac. The Dhyanas associated with them are not those which we generally meet with in Hindu books, while the Dhyanas of the twelve signs of the Zodiac certainly have an originality special to the Jainas. The above is a brief survey of the materials available for the study of Jaina iconography. If a search is made further interesting material will be available. In iconography greatest importance should be placed in the Dhyanas which records the law which every sculptor or painter is required to follow. In different place the artists have different technique which will make a few sculptures appear somewhat different, but still the influence of the original Dhyanas will be quite conspicuous. * No Dhyanas, so far as we know, are mentioned regarding jnana etc. Editor. .: 120 :. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #202
Dr. B. Bhattacharya The brief study, herein given, will make another fact quite clear. Such a varied and rich pantheon must necessarily presuppose the existence of widespread Tantric practices among the Jainas. If a good literature on Tantras is not available today amongst Jaina sacred works, it is because either that literature is lost or remains to be discovered by a further search of manuscripts. Each deity in Tantra is associated with a Mantra and a procedure, called the Sadhana, peculiar to the deity. Except the sixteen Vidyadevis it is difficult to find Mantras for other deities without adequate study, but the possibility of their existence is almost a certainty. Another fact that can be discovered by means of this brief study is that Jaina iconography was not altogether unconnected with the Hindu and Buddhist iconography. For instance the presiding deities of the nine Planets, the ten Dikpalas, the twelve signs of the Zodiac, the Matrkas etc. are common to the three pantheons, and their representations are to be met with in important temples belonging to the respective systems of religion. To a student of Buddhist iconography the names of Manibhadra, Purnabhadra the two friends of Jambhala of Wealth, will be quite familiar. The names like Vajrasrnk hala, Vajrankust will sound familiar to one who knows the elements of Buddhist iconography. The prefix. Vajra 'to the names of Jaina deities is not altogether meaningless, because it shows clearly that these are importations from the Vajrayana school of Buddhism, Gandhari also has a peculiar Buddhist odour. Bhskutt is Buddhist. There is also no room for doubting the fact that the Jainas incorporated many Hindu deities in their pantheon, and perhaps assigned inferior positions to them, Brahma, Hari, Mahesvara, Kubera, Varuna, Kali, Mahakali, Brahmant, Mahesvari, Vaisnavi, etc. are all Hindu. Indeed, it will be an interesting study if the forms of these deities in Jainism are compared with those obtaining in either Hinduism or Buddhism or both. Thus it is evident that the Puranas, and later Tantras, served as the chief source of inspiration to those who were responsible for the building up of the Buddhist and Jaina pantheons. Shatabdi Granth ] * 121 ::

Page #203
VOU VAN ( 2 The golden thoughts of the ideal reformer, Shri Vijayanand Suri. By Gyan Das Jain, M. SC., LL. B., P. C.S., Subjudge, Ambala. Note:-In the following few lines I have translated some quotations, from the great works of the great modern Acharya touching the social and inoral problems of the present day and containing their unfailing solution. I have also added a free comment on our existing social and mental outlook The deep erudition of the Acharya and his scholarly mastery of the various philosophical systems of the East can be appreciated only by reading his learned works that drew forth spontaneous homage from unbiassed students of oriental civilization and literature like the following: durAgrahadhvAntavibhedabhAno !, hitopadezAmRtasiMdhucita ! saMdehasaMdohanirAsakArin !, jinoktadharmasya dhuraMdharo'si / AnaMdavijaya ! zrImannAtmArAma ! mahAmune ! madIyanikhilapraznavyAkhyAtaH zAstrapAraga ! // kRtajJatAcinhamidaM, graMthasaMskaraNaM kRtin ! yatnasaMpAditaM tubhyaM, zraddhayotsRjyate mayA // A. F. Rudolph Hoer "In times past there have been spectacular and deceitful religious heads, who enslaved even the Kings. The religious head of the .: 122 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #204
Gyandas Jain Christians is known as the Pope. Europe has not been able to get rid of his thraldom upto the present day. The tyranny of these religious heads has been as relentless in India as in any other part of the world. The root cause of this injustice has been ignorance. With the rise. in the power and influence of these heads, they so order things that no one should study and if some one does so, he should not acquire the real insight into the field of knowledge. They consider that they can. thrive and revel only on ignorance of the people who on getting welread would pick holes in their conduct and their notions. That is why they seek to keep all the branches of learning shut away from other people. GYANDAS JAIN It is this religious thraldom that has caused India to lose her freedom, that has defrauded her of the sweet fragrance of the real 'Dharma' and that has plunged her into the meshes of new faiths andx creeds." [Agnan Timir Bhaskar, P. 24.] 17:1 "In India so many started their own new creeds that the intellect of the Arya' people got blunt and confounded and they are. sinking into the abysmal waters of Mithyatva' with their minds X What a forceful and fearless comment on the religious conditions by an ideal religious leader! We need the help of a 'Guru' even in learning how to read and write. Progress, on the thorny way of Dharma' is however impossible without the watchful and sympathetic guidance of a Guru. But when blind. faith prevails, the 'Gurus' become selfish and sensuous and the situation becomes exactly what the Acharya has depicted. Shatabdi Granth J .: 123.

Page #205
Suman-Sanchaya troubled by constant doubts. Several of them have turned Christians; several others have joined the ranks of the followers of Moha Some have woven out of their own unwarranted notions the faiths like Brahma Samaj' and some have entered the new faith of Saraswati Dayanand and there are others who would rather stand aloof from this clash of creeds. So many agriculturists and others have renounced their occupations to go about as Sadhus' that it has become a problem for the society how to feed them. Most of these Sadhus are avaricious, hoard wealth and smoke poisouons drugs like Ganja & Charas.' Others have put up permanent abodes in towus to rob people and to revel in licensious pursuits. It would be better that such 'Fakirs' remained house-holders and utilized their honest earnings in bringing up and educating their children and in feeding the hungry and raising the down-trodden. Sadhu' in one who wears a cloth to cover his nakedness and feeds himself to subside his hunger, who observes untarnished 'Brahmacharya' and keeps the people away from falsehood, theft and fraud and from dishonest dealings and lustful pursuits, by his sweet persuation." (Agnan Timir Bhaskar, P. 118 ) " Treat as brothers all those that observe Jainism : love them more than you love your own brothers. 'Jain Dharma' provides shelter to and contains in its wide fold people of all castes and colours. The various castes and classes have their origin not in Dharma' but seem to derive their designations from association with a town, a person or an occupation. Acharyas like "Ratnaprabh Suri' and "Hembhadra Suri' formulated some castes and Gotras'. It is a - sinful error for the people of any caste to consider themselves as * What a life-like picture of the religious chaos and the sinful life of the religious heads of those times! What an apeal the words carry for the reformation within. .: 124 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #206
Gyandas Jain such superior to those of any other. The very idea of the high caste and the low caste is demoralising. All human beings are equal.+ (Jaina Dharma Vishayak Prashnottar Q. No, 17-18) "It is good that Jains keep their sacred books with care but it is at the same time lamentable that they have shut away their grand * Bhandars' like that in Jaisalmer behind stone walls and never care to know if the invaluable treasures have all turned into dust and been lost to the world or any of their traces still remain." (J. D. V. Prashnottar d. 147.) "Q. Have the Jains no wealth that they do not improve the condition of their excellent Shatras ? A. They have ample wealth but two of their senses have grown too powerful and that is why none cares for the libraries. One is the nose and the other the palate. For the former, that is for a name they go on raising temples at a cost of lacs and for the latter they squander away thousands in sumptuous feastings. No one, on the contrary dreams of the decaying literary works and improving them." "Q. Is there any sin in the erection of temples and in "Sahammi Vachhals' (common dinners of the brotherhood ) that you forbid them ? - A. No. These two virtuous things lead one to heaven and even to salvation but Lord Jinadeva has ordered that the defective or unhealthy 'Dharma kshetra 'should be attended to and ameliorated first. The greatest need of the day is the protection of the decay. + The broad Jain Dharma does not admit of tolerating any invidious discrimination between the various classes such as we observe today. Any such distinction tarnishes the fair name of Jain religion, th: unrivalled exponent of equality. What liberal views the great reformer held and with the courage of conviction expressed to widen our narrow vision! # What a fervent appeal for the reclamation of the little treasure left which also is fast sinking into ruins! Shatabdi Granth ] 125 :

Page #207
Suman-Sanchaya ing Libraries which if not saved now, would be lost to the world for ever. The temples can well be erected any time later on." (J. D. V. Prashnottar Os. 148-150) "O. When and where should the temples be erected and of what nature should the Sahammi Vachhal' be ? A. Temples should be put up at places where the people, devoted to Lord Jindeva, can not afford to build a temple on account of their means being limited. Provide some work for the indigent son of a brother-shravak so that he may be able to support his family. Lend your assistance to him when and where it is called for. This is the right Sahammi Vachhal.' Do not think that we are against the erection of temples or against the Sahammi Vachhal in the form of common dining. But mind there is little outcome or 'Punya' for temples erected just for winning a name. For the people of one place to entertain those of another neighbouring place and then for the latter in their turn to feast the former, without any idea of helping up each other, would be but a futile barter and not the right type of 'Sahammi Vachhal.+" (J. D. V. Prashnottar 0. 151) + What an awakening for the indiscrimate followers of conventions and what a blow to the blind sense of treading in old ruts! + O, blind goers in ruts and senseless followers of the conventions! Do you forget these words of the noble Acharya today that you are wasting your money earned by all sorts of tricks in such things-wasting at the bidding of the dull and narrow-visioned 'gurus' fond of being called lovers of Shasan.' It is surprising to find that our people, watchful in business of every little farthing and earning money by a hundred tricks not always honest, are squandering tbeir wealth in the name of the so called 'Dharma' heedlessly. It is good that the Jains are ready to spend thousands for the 'Dharma' at the bidding of some one but those that direct, by their bidaing this hard-earned inoney, into such fruitless channels, play false with their blind and devoted followers and tarnish their own souls also. From my travels in Marwar and other provinces, I have known that 20 to 40 thousands of rupees are not infrequently spent in a single Sahammi Vachhal' when and where some Sadhus' fond of mere spectacular farces, happen to stay for the Chaturmas.' .: 126 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #208
Gyandas Jain "In the first place thousands of invaluable Jain scriptures have been consigned to fire by or under the orders of the Muslim Kings. Those that ecaped some how, are rotting away in the the shut up' Bhandars' and it is likely that after some time the condition of these locked-up treasures of knowledge would get even worsethan that of the burnt-up ones. The Jains spend thousands in other matters but nothing for the restoration of the decaying ancient works. They do not start educational institutions either where their children could be taught in Sanskrit. What a pity it is! Most of the Jain Sadhus also do not care to study. Why should they freely get plenty to eat and drink? There are so many Yatis! who are only spoiling their lives by indulging in mere sensual pleasures. People call us 'Nastiks' but we care not what others think of us. It is painful to find our exultations and felictations at the goregeous * Varghora Shows' and the expensive common feasting at a Juncture when hundreds of our youths are experiencing the keenest mental tortures on account of unemployment or seeking the shelter of other religions just for one worldly amenity or the other and when hundreds of youths born in Jain families are turning into enemies of the Great Universal Jain religion merely for want of proper religious instruction. It is a pity that at this calamitous hour our own religious 'gurus', the very model of asceticism and physical repunciation, are consciously guiding us into the whirlpool of calamity on account of their mutual jealousy, their obstinacy and their egotism. **Awaken, Jain Samaj! awaken soon if you wish to exist. Discard the antiquated conventions, Let not the essential be swallowed by the mere non-essential. Join your forces with the world in its onward march and after so joining, attract the world to the eternal truths of Jainism. Leave off the old pipe. Adopt pew modes of propagation of your soul elevating Dharma in this new era. The 'Sa bammi Vachhals' of the palate devoid of any sense of mutual help are a mere 'Savadya Arambh', a mere craving of the tongue and a fertile source of new 'Karmas.' The 'Varghoras' without devotion and intelligent faith are only a demonstration of mass stupidity and ignorance. Our people are turning away from the Prabhu-marg.' They should be saved. Let us learn the lessons of the times as did the great Vijayanand who allowed his disciple to stay for 12 years on end at one place, for the sake of the preservation of the invaluable Jirna Bhandar'. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 127 :

Page #209
Suman-Sanchaya Thousands of our people would flock to relish with gusto the dainty dishes at the common dinners but they would rather sleep over the matter of preservation of the old literature and of spreading of real education. The purport of our writing this is only that, with mutual co-operation and united effort, Jains should reclaim the ancient 'Bhandars' like those in Patan, Jaisalmer and Khambhat and should by opening educatinal institutions at prominent towns, provide for the spiritual and temporal education of their children and make them capable citizens."'$ (Quotation in 'Saraswati' Fel, 1915) "Q. What are the duties of a man towards God ? A. He should augment the 'Bhagwat Mahima' as far as may be. He should widen the fold of the religion of the Lord by religious celebrations that would evoke admiration for Jainism in the public. He should also spread the religion of the Lord Omniscient in this country and abroad by religious discourses and publication of its literature. " (Chicago Prashnottar P. 81 ) "Q. Where is the need for studying the various Shastras ? $ What noble thoughts of a leader whose every pore is inbued with the spirit of reform and awakening! What a farsightedness! Gururaj! The 'Samaj' needs the fearless reformers like you. It is de pressing to find that some of your own disciples who had the fortune of learning at your feet, deliberately ignore your advanced spirit and are perversely engaged today in dragging the society into the old ruts. The Jain Shravaks consider that the task of carrying the torch of the religion is a duty peculiar to the Sadhus and have left it over to them. The Sadhus, on the contrary are happy to escamp at places where there is facility for Ahara (food) and where physical comforts are handy. They are filled with a sense of complacency on their morning discourses addressed within the premises of the Upashraya' to a few devoted Shravaks wagging their chins in a stupid manner. This is the limit of their sense of the 'Dharma Prachar.' The idea of going about from place to place and from country to country under great odds, to carry the noble massage of 'Ahimsa' to the hearts that are devoid of it, is loathsome to them. .: 128 :: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #210
Gyandas Jain A. The need for that lies in this that it is only after an unbiassed study of comparative religion with a balanced mind and a calm consideration of the Tatva', that one can discover the right course and the essential trutlis." (Chicago Prashnottar P. 86) "Q. What are the short-comings of various religions ? A. The Jaina Dharma is faultless. But the physical health and the inental soundness of the present day Jains is far from being such as to euable them to follow the way to salvation as ordained by the Lord Jinendra. Their other failings are that there is no effort among them for education, that there is no unity and that even Sadhus' are demoralised by mutual jealousy." (Chicago prashnottar. P. 93. ) "Q. How should the King and the customs be followed ? A. We should obey the Kivg when his orders are just and should follow the customs that are for the good of the right-minded. The customis whose non-observance would make the cause of this country, town or society suffer or whose 101-observance would thereby render harm to our well-being spiritual and physical, should be adhered to aud none other." (Chicago Prashnottar. ) * What a liberality of views! What a mental poise aud a craving for the truth! But what about ourselves? We know not our owu religion and our own faith is shaking for that reason. To study comparative religion and then to turn, by our sweet and intelligent persuation, the 1101-believers into Jains would be a mere dream for us all. Our sadhus also seem to be afflicted with intellec!ual indigestion. Study of the Jain and non-Jain Scriptures hardly suits their mental constitution. The enlivening voice of the enlightened heart that sang "saba meM jJAnavanta bar3avIra" does not shake us from our stupor. * This is the diagnosis of a competent physician. The disease is getting on to be incurable but his prescription still frightens us as being bitter. If any one attempts the treatment, he in damned as an outcaste, a tebel and as a 'Shasandrobi. $ A brief tut an adequate note of warting to enlighten the devotees of the antiquated customs that sap today the very life-blood of the country and the society. Shatabdi Granth ] *: 129:

Page #211
IST . : Will TOP TRAR ( 9rlhri a. Dr. Hoernle was a great oriental scholar. He wrote the letters to Mr. Maganlal Dalpatram, a devoted Shravak of Shri Atmaramji, who served as his English clerk, and who took a leading part along with Seth Veerchand Deepchand & others in sending Mr. Virchand Gandi to the Parliament of Religions, Chicago as a representative of Jaina Religion at the behest & under the instructions of Shri Atmaramji. The letters are important as they give us an idea of what high estimation Dr. Hoernle had for the Acharya Shri to whom he dedicated his edition of Uvasaga Dasao ( a Jaina Agama ), and to whom he always looked as an authority on points regarding Jainism. Mr. Maganlal died since long & his son Mr. Keshavlal d grundson my friend Mr. Ramniklal a Solicitor Bombay High Court preserved the said letters which were handed over to Acharya Shri Vijayavallabha Suri. I deciphered & copied them & was happy to insert them here. The originals are with me at preseut. Editor. ] = .: 130 : [ Shree Atnaramji

Page #212
Dr. Hoernle's Letters (1) Mr. MAGANLAL DALPATRAM, Calcutta 22nd Sept. 1888. DEAR SIR, I have received your letter of 17th inst. & postcard of the same date. I address this letter to Muni Atmaramji as you wish me to do. In reply to the Muni's inquiry my statement about the Dasha Shruta Skandha was a mera guess-work. I daresay it is wrong. But I should like to learn from the Muni where the verses may really be found. With regard to the expression Vajra-rishabha-naracha ( 9TH &c. I translated it " with joints as hard as diamond, as strong as a bull & as straight as an arrow." This is merely meant as a literal translation ; & I do not know what the word is really meant to express. You seem to think that the translation is totally wrong. I daresay, it is ; & I should feel extremly obliged to the Muni if he would be good enough to explain to me, what the expression really means & where that explanation may be found. . By the way, if I understand the Muni's explanation correctly he means to say, that during the eleven months, of the Sramana-Chula Pratimas, a person must keep all the eleven Pratimas for regular terms for 1 day, for 2 days, 3 days & so forth upto 11 days. But is this not inconsistent with a Shraman's profession? For example in the 5th Pratima-pratima (farfal, it is said that a person to a certain extent enjoys his wife except on the 8th & 14th days. But surely a Shramana should abstain entirely. How can therefore a Shramana Chula person keep that Pratima for five days ? If you can procure me an early reply, I shall feel exceedingly obliged to your self as well as Muni Maharaj. Pray give my best compliments to Muni Maharaj Atmaramji, Yours truly A. F. Rudolf Hoernle I have written to Bombay for a copy of the Muni's valuable work Jaina Tattvadarsha, Shatabdi Granth ] * 131 : *

Page #213
Dr. Hoernle's Letters (2) Mr. MAGANLAL DALPATRAM. The Madrasa Wellesley Square, 19 April 1890 [Calcutta.] MY DEAR SIR, Will you be good enough to ask the Muni Atmaramji whether he would be kind enough to procure for me a copy of the following work: mahAdevArthastavaH by hemAcArya Mahadevartha-Stava by Hemacharya. There is a copy of this work in the library of Rai Dhanpat Singh in Azimganj but I cannot procure a copy of it. The Muni will have no difficulty in getting a copy, either from there or elsewhere. (3) Yours truly A. F. Rudolf Hoernle The Madrasa Wellesley Square. 22 May 1890. MY DEAR SIR, I am much obliged to you for your letter of the 26th ult. and for forwarding my request about the Maha-Devartha-Stava to the Muni. I hope to hear soon from him on the subject. I have now another request. My friend, for whom the Muni promised a copy of the Katha-Kosha, is unable to understand a few phrases in it. I have copied them on a separate paper. Will you be good enough to send it to the Muni, and ask him to tell us kindly what those phrases mean. I further enclose the title-page and dedication of my edition of the Upasaka Dasa, I have dedicated it in a few Sanskrit verses to the Muni Atmaramji. Will you kindly forward it to him? As soon as the whole is printed, I shall send to the Muni a complete copy of my edition. In your letter you say, the head disciple of the Muni Atmaramji .: 132 : [Shree Atmaramji

Page #214
Dr. Hoernle's Letters is Muni Harakh Vijayji. The other day I made here (i. e. Calcutta) the acquaintance of Muni Hans Vijayji who was also represented to me as a disciple of Muni Atmaramji. Would you be good enough to let me have a list of all the Muni Atmaramji's disciples in proper order, as well as of the disciples of the disciples (Shishya and prasishya). I should also like The Muni Atmaramji to give me a full explanation of the term diksha. What is diksha? To whom is it given; to Sadhus or Sravakas or both? Who may give it? What are the ceremonies under which it is given? I am going to Europe on furlough-I shall leave Calcutta towards the end of June, and Bombay on the 10th July by a Rubaus'no (?) Steamer. I shall probably travel by The Rajputana Railway, touching Delhi, Jeypore, etc. Will you please tell me, whether the Muni is likely, about that time, to be at any place on the Rajputana line? If so, I shall do myself the honour of calling on him and paying him my respects: I am working at present at the preparation of the Jain Vriksha, and hope it may be published soon. I shall remember your wishes about it. Yours truly - A. F. Rudolf Hoernle (4) Asiatic Society of Bengal, 57 Park Street Calcutta, 6 June, 1890 MY DEAR SIR, I hope you have received my previous letter, and that I shall hear from you by & by whether there is any chance of my seeing the Muni on my way to Bombay. I now send you (registered) by book post a set of questions which please forward to the Muni with a request that he may be good enough to answer them. As you will see I have written the questions on one half of the page, leaving the other half blank, for the Muni to write his replies. Will you kindly explain to him, that he should let his replies be written on the blank spaces left by me, and that he Shatabdi Granth ] .: 133:

Page #215
Bonur Dr. Hoernle's Letters should afterwards return my question-paper; so that I may have questions and answers together. I have written the questions in Hindi, in order to save you the trouble of translating them. As I shall probably have left India, by the time the Muni will have finished his replies, I give you herewith my European address to which please forward the papers when the Muni returns them, Dr. A. F. Rudolf Hoernle Clo R. Roming Esqr. 6 Marien Strasse Bonn on Rhine Germany. Please ask Muni to send the papers back to you, so that you may forward them to me. If he should be able to return his replies to you to Bombay, on or before the 9th July, I shall be able to receive them from you in Bombay, when I hope to be on that day, as I shall embark on the 10th July. I shall stay at the Great Western Hotel, on the Esplanade. But I do not wish the Muni to be hurried. Let him give his replies at his leisure, and they may be forwarded to me to Europe. I shall be happy to make your acquaintance in Bombay and to thank you personally for all the help you have afforded me. Yours very truly A. F. Rudolf Hoernle ( 5 ) The Madrasa Wellesley Square 19 June 1890. Dear Sir, In reply to your letter of the 13th Inst. I have received the replies you refer to from the Muni Maharaj direct and I hope to receive the replies to the other long set of questions before I leave the shores of India through you in Bombay. : 134 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #216
Dr. Hoernle's Letters I am afraid as the Muni is staying such a long distance from Delhi, it will not be possible for me to visit him this time. Perpaps I may be luckier when I return from Europe, I shall leave Calcutta on Wednesday next. After receipt of this, no letter of yours will reach me in Calcutta. If you have anything for me, please keep it till my arrival in Bombay. I am not yet quite certain on which day I shall reach Bombay, probably on the 8th. But in any case though I shall he extremely pleased to make your personal acquaintance, I cannot undertake to deliver any lecture. I never deliver lectures, and I should consider it great presumption on my part to deliver a lecture on Jainism to Jains, even with the limitation which you so kindly suggest, as I know it. For the present I am a mere "learner" of Jainism, a system of religion in which I take a very great interest. If I can, I shall certainly try to visit Mount Aboo and see the temples, which I know are most beautiful, I shall stay in Bombay at the Esplanade Hotel, not at the Great Western, as ( I think ) I wrote in my last letter to you. Yours truly, A. F. Rudolf Hoernle ( 6 ) Esplanade Hotel Room no. 70 Second floor, 1 July, 1890 (Bombay) My Dear Sir, I arrived here this morning, and sail on Thursday for Europe. I shall be happy to see you, if you can spare time to call on me. I have brought with me for you a copy of my edition of the Uvasaga. I have a good deal of business to do, and shall be out most 'time of the day. So I am afraid you will have to take your chance of finding me in the Hotel, 3. The meal-times are from 9 to 10 A.M., & 2-3 P.m. These will be the safest times to find me in. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 135 :

Page #217
Dr. Hoernle's Letters Would you be good enough to let Mr. Virchand know? I have not got his address by me. I have also brought with me copies of my edition for the Muni Atmaramji & for Mr. Virchand. I shall deposit your copy as well as the others in the office of the Hotel, with instructions to deliver them to you, in case you should miss seeing me. Yours Sincerely, A. F. Rudolf Hoernle Mr. MAGANLAL DALPATRAM. 38 Woban Place. Russell Square London 6th Nov. 1890. My Dear Sir, Your letter of the 11th ult. has been forwarded to me here, where I am staying for a few weeks to study Jain works in the British Museum. I arrived quite safely in Germany in the beginning of August, and found my family in the enjoyment of good health, Please inform the Maharaj Muni that I received those Mss of the Vipak Sutra, to which he refers. They are quite safe with me. Also please tell him, that I have received his replies to my questions and am much obliged to him for them. I shall be glad to receive the account of the Muni's life, which you have promised. I shall prepare it at once for publication in a wellread English periodical. I (am) sorry to say, that I find, that I have forgotten to bring with me to Europe those questions, to which the Muni wants replies from European Scholars. Would you be good enough to send them to me again ? If you do so carly, I shall be able to procure replies, while I am still in Europe. I have yet some questions to which I wish to have early replies from the Muni, as they will help me in my study of Jainism in Europe. Will you be good enough to lay them before the Muni? 136 :: | Shree Atmaramji

Page #218
Dr. Hoernle's Letters 1. In a pattavali of the Digambaras, I find the term Nandiamnaya ( HTF ). It applies to the Nandi Sangha or Saraswati Gachchha. What is the exact meaning of the word amnaya ( far ) ? 2. The same pattavali comments thus: atha vaMzAdhikAra prathama paTTAvalI viSai Yui HET FT 1 What is the meaning of this ? and what is a Kulkara ( 35EUR), and what are the names of the 14 Kulakaras ? 3. I learn that there are (4) four sanghas among the Digambaras 1, the Nandi Sangha ; 2, Vrishabha Sangha; 3, Simha Sangha; 4, Deva Sangha. I have got a pattavali of the Nandi Sangha; but not of the three others. Could the Muni procure for me copies of the pattavalis of those ( Vrishabha, Simha and Deva Sangha ) ? 4. In one of his replies the Muni informed me, that among the Swetambaras there is a Paschand Gachchha and also an Anchaliya Gachchha. Would the Muni be good enough to procure for me copies of the pattavalis of those two Gachchhas ? 5. A certain Rev. Shoolbred delivered some time ago a lecture on Jainism in England. In it there occur the following passages. I "The Jains seem to have made timely concessions to the Brahmans which still crop out in peculiarities of their ritual. Not the least marked of these is that not its own priesthood, but Brahmans generally minister in the Jain temples, and perform the marriage and other religious ceremonies among the members of the sect." II " The entire Jain communilty is divided into 84 Gachchhas or families. But all of these are again comprised under two great divisions or sects : The Swetambaras and Digambaras. These denominations are believed to date from the two founders of the faith Parsvanath and Mahavira. The former is said to have worn one white sheet round his person, & the latter to have dispensed with dress altogether. The Digambara priests do not now go naked, but lay aside their clothes only at meals." III " The Jain priesthood proper are called Jatis. They are vowed to celibacy and a religious life and although not ministering in temples, they read in these the sacred books of their faith and are in return supported by the gifts of the laity. Such, at least, ought to be their position and character. But for centuries the Jatis have more or Shatabdi Granth ] .: 137 :

Page #219
Dr. Hoernle's Letters more cased to play the part of priests. They are now found engaging in banking and commercial adventures, or acting as quack doctors and necromancers. They thus amass large fortunes, wear long oiled and scented hair, and flowing dresses of the finest white muslin, and many among them live in almost unconocaled (? unconcealed ?) concubinage in defiance of the rules of their order." IV "As a natural recoil from the state of things a very strict religious order called Dhundias has arisen as rivals of the Jatis. These have in great measure usurped the place in public estimation of their less rigorously ascetic brethren. They practise the most rigid asceticism, never wash their persons or clothes, wear dirty rags over their mouths prevent insects from being injured, and carry about with them cotton mops to sweep the ground. So far, do they carry their pretence of guarding life, that they will not drink water which has not first been boiled and strained. It can well be imagined that such being their personal habits, the odour of sanctity in which they live is far from being a pleasant one and makes their presence felt by one of the senses atleast, even when at a considerable distance off." Will you kindly read these passages to the Muni, & ask him to tell me whether they state the truth. It seems to me that they con.tain a good deal of misunderstanding, and of confusion of the Digambaras with the Svetambars. Please ask the Muni to give me a true account of the several points mentioned in the passages. Is it true, that Brahamans minister, and why do they do so ? Are there really 84 gachchhas ? If so, what are their names? Do they all still exist? The Muni told me that there were now only 5 gachchhas in existence:-Tapa, Kharatara, Paschand, Anchaliya & Uvakesha. Do the Svetambara Sadhu ever lay aside their clothes entirely and be naked ? Are the Muni and his disciples called Jatis or Sadhus ? What is the difference between these two forms? Have the Jatis really become so degenerate ? If so, to which Gachchhas do these degenerate Jatis belong ? Who are the Dhundiyas ? Are they Svetambara or Digambara? To which Gachchha do they belong ? Yours truly, A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. .; 138: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #220
Dr. Hoernle's Letters (8) 6 Marien Strasse, Bonn (on Rhine) 16 Jan. 1891. Mr. Magganlal Dalpatram Bombay Mills Company. DEAR SIR, The object of my letter is to inform you that I propose sailing from Genoa (on my return to India ) on the 10th February next, and to ask you not to send anything to my address here after the receipt of this letter but to keep everything till I arrive in Bombay, which will be about the 2nd March. I shall stay again at the Esplanade (Watson's ) Hotel, where you will be able to obtain news of my arrival. You had promised me biographical notices of the Maharaj Atmaramji. I have not received them yet, but am very anxious to receive them. I shall be very glad, if you could get them ready by the time I arrive in Bombay. I also sent you some time ago a letter containing some questions which I wished you to get answered by the Maharaj Muni. Could you obtain the replies to those questions by the time I reach Bombay ? The Maharaj had promised to give me a copy of the work called Gyan Suryodaya Natak ( T ITT A1 ). Will you be good inquire, whether that work has been finished copying ? If so, I should be glad to receive it on my arrival in Bombay. I enclose a list of questions for the Muni Maharaj. Will you kindly forward it to him ? I am due in Calcutta in the morning of the 10th March. I hope to arrive in Bombay on the 2nd March; and as my journey to Calcutta will occupy 3 or 4 days, I shall probably have some 4 or 5 days to spare. I should very much like to make use of these spare days, to see, if possible, some of the celebrated places of Jainism and also make a visit to the Muni. Perhaps by the time I arrive in Bombay, you may be able to ascertain the stopping places of the Muni, and advise me, how I may best carry out my object. Shatabdi Granth] .139 : *

Page #221
Dr. Hoernle's Letters Will you please convey my best compliments to Mr. Veerchand Deepchand; and remember me to Mr. Virchand Gandhi. With best wishes for your welfare (9) Yours very truly, A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. Dear Sir, I arrived this morning with Mrs. Hoernle. We intend starting for Ahmedabad & Mount Aboo tomorrow (Monday) night. I shall be glad to see you tomorrow afternoon at 3 P. M., if you can spare the time. Please bring to me the Muni's biography and anything else that you may have for me. Do you know where the Muni is at present ? Yours truly A. F. Rudolf Hhernle Espeanade Hotel, Room No. 78 1 March 1891. (Bombay) My Dear Sir, In reply to your letter of 14th inst. I have the pleasure of sending you two copies each of two papers of mine on Jainism, one on the Upakesa Gachchha and one on Digambara Pattavalis. ( 10 ) Asiatic Society of Bengal, 57, Park Street, Calcutta 17 Dec. 1891 I have requested the Superintendent of the Govt. Press to send you part VIII by value-payable-post, as you requested. .: 140:. Professor Buhler's papers on the Authority of Jain tradition in the Vienna Journal, you can obtain from the Superintendent of the Education Society Press in Bombay. But you will have to purchase copies of the issues of the Journal in which they appeared. They have not been printed separately, so far as I know. I shall publish the Muni's biography as soon as my official duties leave me leisure. Just now I have extra work to do. I hope you are keeping quite well. When you write to the Muni Maharaj Atmaramji, please give him my compliments. Yours truly A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #222
LAINCOMMUNITY Ilsvarious arovao ROBLEMS TO ATTO By gor. Bhikhalal 6. Kapasi B. A. At the invitation of the centenary celebration committee, I am prompted to pen a few words regarding our problems of to-day. It is befitting that Jain community is honouring a great sage like Shree Atmaramjee, by celebrating its centenary under the able guidance of his desciple Shri Vijayavallabhsuriji. The life and mission of Atmaramjee should serve as a beackon light to all Jains to unite all diverse forces for the general uplift of the community. Of all the faults of ommission and commission none is greater than their mutual squabbles over so-called differences in opinion. The time has come when all the divergences of opinion should now be merged into one unified form for the social, religious, economic and political emancipation of the Jain community. The lite and mission of our Maharaj Shri Atmaramjee was really an ideal one of a man as a man in this world. He was our spiritual guide and the beneficent balm for healing our religious contests. His life was a glorious life replete with high sentiments and noble notions. Let us therefore follow his noble preaching for the general uplift of the Jain community. When India is passing through a critical political stage, we must Shatabdi Granth ] .141

Page #223
Jain community : Its various Problems, not shut our eyes. Keeping the high ideals of our revered saint, ably explained by his desciple Acharya Shri Vijayavalla bhsuri, we must march forward for ordered progress. Our problems are many and varied too. I offer a few suggestions to the pioneers of the Jain community. (1) The establishment of a Jain central bank with branches all over India for expanding trade and commerce. (2) Releiving unemployment amongst Jains by helping them to secure suitable jobs and agreeable business. (3) To find out ways and means for the proper utilisation of big charitable funds for improving the educational and industrial position of the Jain community. (4) To provide special provisions for higher technical and industrial training. (5) To maintain the high tradition of religion and culture bereft of useless and meaningless squabbles over minor and trivial matters. (6) To cultivate broad and noble ideals for rousing national and civil consciousness amongst the whole community. 7) To make strenuous efforts for achieving unity and uniformity amongst the whole community. It is necessary to have a broad outlook in the fulfilment of the various ideals for the moral and material progress of the community. The best way of celebrating the centenary of our revered saint is to unite all forces for raising the cultural and material outlook of the community. * 142 >> [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #224
Sain contributino le Gujarati Lites wre In the lectures on the present state of Gujarati literature delivered by Divan Bahadur Krishualal M. Jhaveri in February 1934 in the Bombay University's Thakkar Vassonji Madhavji lecture-Series & published by the said University we find at page 5 on Jain Contributions as under: "Sanskrit and Prakrit were learnt by the higher classes such as the Brahmins and the Jain Sadhus. It may be said in passing that in dealing with the earlier phases of the language and literature of Gujarat, one should never make the mistake, which was commonly made uptil some years ago, of ignoring the very large part played by the Jain sadhus or ascetics in the formation and development of both. The towering personality of Grammarian Acharya Hemchandra (Samvat year 1168, A. D. 1112 ) not only dominated our literature during his own tinies but will dominate it for all time. The services rendered by his "aaaaaTI" are unique. They have preserved for us and for generations to come the state of the language and literature as they were in his own time, and it is the opinion of some scholars that his book represents the state of the language as it existed even before his time. Successive Jain authors, down to the dawn of the modern period, continued to contribute to the literature of the province, and their works can be counted by thousands. A few have been published, but the rest are lying hidden away in the obscurity of the Bhandars, the temples and private collections. In this connection may be specially mentioned the two volumes of Jain poetry and the history of Jain literature written by Mohanlal D. Desai. The learned author has favoured us with a short article in Gujarati on the same subject which appears in Gujarati Section II of this volume at pages 1 & 2. Shatabdi Granth ] *: 143 :

Page #225
JC OF MAHAVIRA By Dr. Bimala Churn Law. Ph. D.; M. A. The writer is a scholar in Buddhist literature. He has from that point of view seen three Jaina Agamas and jotted down what he could in this article-Editor. Mahavira, the last Tirthankara of the Jains, was one of the greatest religious reformers of India. He was undoubtedly the most notable scion of the Jnatrika clan. He had a tremendous influence over the millions of Indians. He has been described in a Buddhist book as the head of an Order, of a following, the teacher of a school, wellknown and of repute as a sophist, revered by the people, a man of experience, who had long been a recluse, old and well-striken in years! A detailed biography of this great religious reformer will fill a volume and is beyond the scope 1 Digha Nikaya, Sanghi c'eva gani ca gan cariyo ca nato yasassi titthakaro sidhusamma to bahujanassa rattanna cira pabajito addhagato vayo anuppatto."' .: 144 :. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #226
Dr. Bimala Churn Law of the present paper. We are concerned here to touch only a few salient features of his noble teachings treasured in the Jaina Sutras. The teachings of Mahavira and Buddha are mainly the same. Mahavira gave some instructions to the lay people and monks, which we have noted here as far as can be gathered from the Jaina Sutras. Mahavira points out that four precepts and self-privation are the recognised roads to the blissful state of the soul. Every act of killing is a cause of demerit whether the act be intentional or not. The Jains took exception to the Buddhist view regarding this point (vide Sutrakrtanga, Jaina Sutra, II, 414-417 ). The soul and the world are both eternal giving birth to nothing new. This is how Mahavira points out the ontological significance of eternalism. According to him the real object of experience as a whole can never be cognised and described by appropriate symbols. According to Mahavira, one should abstain from killing beings, theft, falsehood, sensual pleasures, spirituous liquor and those who do not renounce these, go to hell. A person will suffer the consequences of whatever may preponderate as between an act and forbearance from it. That is to say, if the period during which a man abstains from cruelty and homicide is of longer duration than the period during which he kills animals, he will not go to hell.1 ording to him the soul which has no form is conscious (Cf. Sumangalavilasini 119). Mahavira further points out that a person should always be meek and should not be talkative in the presence of the wise. He should acquire valuable knowledge. A wiseman should not be angry when reprimanded. He should not associate with mean men. A sage should wander about free from sins. Company of women should be discarded. Self should be subdued. Teacher should be politely approached. An intelligent pupil should rise from his seat and answer the teacher's call modestly and attentively. The pious obtain purity and the pure stand firmly in the law. Delusion, pride, deceit and greed should be avoided. Monks or householders who are trained in selfcontrol and penance and who have obtained liberation by the absence of passion go to the highest region. Those who are ignorant of the 1 Cf. Samyutta Nikaya, IV, 317. (A Buddhist work) Shatabdi Granth ] .: 145 :

Page #227
Teachings of Mahavira truth are subject to pain. A person of pure faith always realises the truth. Those who have attachments for this world suffer. An ignorant man kills, tells lies, steals foreign goods, and is desirous of women and pleasures. The sinners go to the world of Asuras and to the dark place. They will be born in hell. Stupid sinners go to hell through their superstitious beliefs. One should not permit the killing of living beings. He should not commit sins in thoughts, words and acts. The pleasures are like a venomous snake. The pleasures are like the thorn that rankles, pleasures are poison. He who possesses virtuous conduct, who has practised the best self-control, who keeps from sinful influences and who has destroyed his Karma will obtain Mukti. According to Mahavira, meditation means abstaining to meditate on painful and sinful things. One should with a collected mind engage in pure meditation on the law. He further points out that misery ceases on the absence of delusion, delusion ceases on the absence of desire, desire ceases on the absence of greed, and greed ceases on the absence of property. According to him there are eight kinds of karma. A wise should know the different subdivisions of karma and should exert himself to prevent and destroy them. (Uttara-dhyayana Sutra, Lectures 1 to 36.) There are three ways of committing sins by one's own activity, by commission and by approval of the deed. By purity of heart one reaches Nirvana. Misery arises from weaker deeds. A wise man should abstain from overbearing behaviour. A very learned or a virtuous man or a Brahmana or an ascetic will be severely punished for his deed when he is given to actions of deceit. A sage should always vanquish his passions. He should expound the law correctly. He should not neglect even the smallest duty. A wise man should abandon worldliness. He who abstains from cold water, and who does not eat food out of the dish of a householder, possesses right conduct. Those who are not subdued by the wicked pleasures know meditation to be their duty. The virtuous men regard pleasures as equal to diseases. One should not kill living beings in the threefold way, being intent on his spiritual welfare and abstaining from sins. Nirvana consists in peace. Cruel sinners commit bad deeds and will sink into the dreadful hell which is full of dense darkness and great sufferings. Those who are wicked, kill beings for the sake of their own pleasures. Deceivers .: 146: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #228
Dr. Bimala Churn Law practise deceits in order to procure themselves pleasure and amusement. Sinful undertakings will at the end bring miseries. Sinners acquire karma arising from passion and commit many sins. The virtuous exert themselves for liberation. A pious man should eat little, drink little, and talk little. He should also exert himself being calm, indifferent and free from greed. The sinners are destined to suffer great violent, painful and intolerable agonies in hells. Wise men teach the true law. According to the Acharanga Sutra a wise man should not act sinfully towards earth, nor allow others to act so. He should not act sinfully towards animals, nor allow others to do so. He should not act sinfully towards the aggregate of six kinds of life. He should neither himself commit violence by various acts, nor order others to commit violence by such acts, nor consent. to the violence done by somebody else. He should adopt the true faith and stand in the right place. A hero does not tolerate discontent and lust. He is not attacted to the objects of the senses and not careless. A wise man who knows the world and has cast off the idea of the world should prudently do away with the destructions to righteousness. A liberated man conquers wrath, pride, deceit, greed and passion. He should avoid wrath, pride, deceit, greed, love, hate, delusion, conception, birth, death, hell, animal existence and pain. A man who exerts himself and is of a steady mind without attachment, unmoved by passion and having no worldly desires, should lead the life of an ascetic. The Jains who do not believe in a supreme God declare that Karma accumulates energy and automatically works it off without any outside intervention. Karma is latent in all actions. When the soul by means of austerities and good actions has got rid of agnana or ignorance, it attains omniscience. The Jains divide Karma according to its nature, duration, essence and content. Karma is intimately bound up with the soul. The Jains believe that once an Atma has attained the highest state, it is absolutely indifferent to what is taking place on earth and will never again undergo re-birth. They think of Moksha as a bare place of inaction reached by those who through suffering and austerity, have completely killed all their individuality and character and have finally snapped the fetters of re-birth. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 147 :.

Page #229
Teachings of Mahavira Mahavira's great message to mankind was that birth is nothing, that caste is nothing and that Karma is everything and on the destruction of Karma, future happiness depends. According to Mahavira, a monk should avoid untruth, sinful speech, and should not be deceitful. Nothing sinful, hurtful and meaningless should be told. He should sally forth and return at the right time. He should collect alms freely given. He must learn and conquer 22 troubles e. g. hunger, thirst, cold, heat, nakedness, erratic life, women, abuse, corporal punishment, dirt, ignorance etc. He should try to get distilled water. He should not walk beyond the prescribed time remembering the teachings of Jina. He should meditate on the law. He should not be angry if abused. He will be a true Samana if he continues to search for the welfare of his soul. Loss of comforts should not be lamented for. He should cast aside all fetters and all hatred. Pious ascetics get over the impassable Samsara. A houseless monk should not desire women, Monks should go to the highest place after annihilation of their Karma. A true monk is one who does not care for his life, who abandons every delusion, who always practises auste rities and avoids men and women. A monk should not take from the house holder bed, lodging, food, drink, etc. He who practises self-discipline meditates on his soul, wise, hardy, calm and does not hurt anybody, is a true monk. He should not occupy places for sleep or rest frequented by women. He should take up a detached lodging not frequented by women to preserve his chastity. The pious monk should abstain from ornaments. A monk should be steadfast, righteous, content, restrained and attentive to his duties. Birth is misery. Old age is misery and so are disease and death. Nothing but misery is the samsara, in which men suffer distress. A monk should be impartial towards all beings in the world & careful to speak truth. He should keep the severe vow of chastity. Mental and bodily penances should be practised. An ascetic will by means of his simplicity enter the path of Nirvana. A monk should destroy doubts; passion should be subdued. Those who truly believe in the subject of exertion in righteousness taught by Mahavira, put faith in it, give credence to it, accept it, practise it, comply with it, study it, understand it, learn it, and act up to it, have obtained per148 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #230
Dr. Bimala Churn Law fection, enlightenment, deliverance, final beatitude and have put an end to all miseries. A monk should not tell stories. He should be free from. attachment. He should wander about for the welfare of his soul putting aside all undertakings. He will abstain from untrue speech and will not take that which is not freely given to him. He who vigorously practises austerities avoids anger and pride. He should be modest. He should know correctly the sacred texts. He should practise austerities and understand all details of the law. He should conform himself to the opinions expressed by the Jinas and wander about till he reaches final liberation. (Cf. Sutrakstanga.) A monk or a nun on a begging tour should not accept alms which are impure and unacceptable. He or she should not attend any festivity, Food placed on a platform or any such elevated place should not be accepted. Food placed on vegetable or animal matter, unripe, wild rice, sediments of liquor, raw plants and raw substances should not be accepted. There are rules regarding the bath of a monk or a nun, pilgrimages undertaken by them, modes of speech, begging of clothes etc. He or she should not accept clothes which are full of living beings but should accept clothes that are fit, strong and lasting. There are some rules regarding begging for a bowl. A monk or a nun should not accept a bowl which a layman has bought. He or she should not accept very expensive bowl, made of tin, silver, gold, brass, mother of pearl etc. He or she must have to observe certain rules if they desire to go to a sugarcane plantation or to a garlic field. He or she should not go to any place where thera are many temptations. From the Uvasagadasao (lectura 1) we learn that Mahavira addressing Ananda, one of his staunch followers, spoke to him that a Jain monk must know and avoid five typical offences against the law of right belief, abstention from gross ill-usage of living beings, abstention from grossly lying speech, abstention from gross taking of things not given, limiting one's own. desires, keeping uposatha ( sabbath ), right distribution of alms, etc. Shatabdi Granth .; 149

Page #231
CE QUOTATIONS V THE NITIVAKYAMRTAJ Wap COMMENTARY S By O. STEIN The edition of the Nitivakyamsta by Pt. Pannalal Soni has superseded all the previous editions of this work. The foremost feature of that new edition is the Commentary, which by its detailed explanations, as far as preserved, and by the richness of quotations supersedes on his part the Mugdhabodhini, the Commentary of the former edition. The author of the Tika which has no name is unknown; in the Bhumika Mr. Nathuram Premi concludes from the mangalachara ca that the name of the Commentator has been Haribala. For, such is his argumentation, the introductory verse of the Commentary: - hariM haribalaM natvA harivarNa hariprabham / harIjyaM ca bruve TIkAM nItivAkyAmRtopari // seems to be an imitation ( anukarana ) of the mangalacharanasloka by Somadeva in his Nitiv, which runs: somaM somasamAkAraM somAbhaM somasaMbhavam / somadevaM muni natvA nItivAkyAmRtaM bruve // On this latter verse the Tikakara offers not less than five explanations, namely from the point of view of the Saivas, Somadeva being Mahesvara; of the Vaisnavas, whereby Soma is interpreted as RT; of the Brahmanas (Soma meaning arcat); of the Jains (THETICHA 1 Manikichandra-Digambara-Jaina granthamala 22, Bombay, 1922. 2 By Gopala Narayana, Bombay 1887, Grantharanamala; cf. Jolly, ZDMG 6), 1915, p. 3:9; Winternitz, Gescbicht:d, ind. Litter. III p. 527, n. 1. 3 There is no Comnentary on 11, 28-end; 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 1-10; 25. $150 :: (Shree: Atmaramji

Page #232
0. Stein. zubhraM jinaM caMdraprabhaM bruve); of the Ksapanakas (soma iva somastaM somaM zAntam ). The name of Somadeva has to be explained like that of his guru Nemideva whose name consists of Nemi-contained in the name of the 22nd Tirthamkara Neminatha. Thus Somadeva bears his name after Chandraprabha or Chandranatha, the 8th Tirthamkara, Soma being a synonym of Chandra, the moon. Therefore, the mangala-verse in the Yasastilaka, another work by Somadeva, opens: zriyaM kuvalayAnandaprasAditamahodayaH / devazcandraprabhaH puNyAjaganmAnasavAsinIm // and the Commentary on that runs:vidyAnandinamAnandapradaM somaprabhaM jinaM / praNamya saMpravakSyAmi yazastilakacandrikAm // At the end of the first book ( asvasa ) of the Yasastilaka there is an anagraph: so'yamAzArpitayazA mahendrAmaramAnyadhiH / deyAtte santatAnandaM vastvabhISTaM jinAdhipaH / . Even conceded the analogy between the introductory verses in the text and Commentary of the Nitiv. there is no sufficient proof therein that the latter's author has been a Vaisnava, his name being Haribala. Not only does this word not occupy the same place as the corresponding Somadeva; but names containing Hari-disclose nothing about the religion of their bearers. Haribhadra, the well-known author, was a Jaina; in inscriptions occur names of monks witb names like Narayana, Visnubhatta; Visnudeva was a saint, Sivakoti a guru, and Sivasarmasuri an lauthor. Such an assertion about the Tika kara's Vaisnava-religion had to get some corroboration by his work. The argument, to be brought forward perhaps, that he had no opportunity to stress his own confe. ssion in a work on Niti, by a Jinist author cannot be accepted as: some passages indicate, as it seems, that he nourished either sympathy for Visnuism, or had at least some religious animosity against the Saiva-religion. Thus p. 81 ( on Nitiv. 7, 3) he mentions as instance . See e. g. llpigraphia Carnatica II, Index; for the last name Winternitz, History of Indian Literature vol. II, p. 592. Shatabdi Granth ) .: 151 :

Page #233
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary for the sumavatyins which word he explains by liGginaH zaivabauddhakaulanAffa T:1 but omits the Vaisnavas. In this connection the Commentator quotes the " Guru". In the Anukramanika of authors and their quoted verses the editor understands the guru as Brahaspati; but there is no reason for such a suggestion. The fact that the Commentator chose the Nitiv. by a Jaina author as the subject of his work would rather point to his own Jainism. Would it not be known by other works it would be difficult even to ascertain the religion of Somadeva only by the help of the Nitiv. p. 282 ( 27, 29 ) Somadeva says: zrImato'rthArjane kAryaklezo dhanyo yo devadvijAn prINAti' / kayaklesa is a term of Jinism, but, assuming this text, it is no Jaina doctrine to say that rich, in a metaphorical sense of course, happy is ho satisfies gods and twice-born, especially Brahmanas. In the new edition there is no samvibhaga, but it occurs in the verse, quoted by the Commentary, under the name of rsiputraka ( p. 283 ). kAyaklezo bhavedyastu dhanArjanasamudbhavaH / sa zaMsyo dhanino yo'tra savibhAgo dvijArthiSu // From this can be seen the difficulty with which the critical reader of the Nitiv. and its Commentary is confronted; for neither the text of the Nitiv, is about all doubts nor are the sources of the Commentary known. Another instance for the uncertainty whether the Tikakara was a Jinist or an adherent of Brahmanism is given by the reference to p. 311f. ( 29, 3f. ) Somadeva says- TASTA. When the Commentator explains daiva by Tife #, as he does here and p. 347 ( on 30, 13), it sounds as well Jinistic as Brahmanic; cf. e. g. Hitop. Prastav. sl. 21 TATARSA #Rac qarafa Feta. In vers@ 5 Somadeva says, after having 1 On kaula cf. the Commentary on 1, Ii (p. 8); he explaius the word abhyudaya as Svarga, because dharmir is that by which attainment to heaven and moksa take place. But not so with the kaulanaslika who are attached to striseva, madyapana; in I, ?h: refe:s to madyamamsastrinisevana, thus omitting the two others "m" of the Panca-attva 2 The older edition reads: srim utah, kay akleso na devagurudvijatithi prinati, kintu vibhavasamvibhagah,explained in the Mugdhabojhini that prayascitla consisting in pilgrimages etc. are only fit for the poor, they have to part with the prayascitt. .: 152: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #234
0. Stein explained in the foregoing Hai 21ait, Argi #fati fa. or, p. 355 (on 30, 39 ) Somadeva uses the comparison of pagalgfagari sa; the Tikakara says it gargrazera ga darati ganger barei gyfa. Though this is used only in an upama, it shows both the authors well versed in the Brahmanic ritual. p. 315 ( on 29, 16 ) the king is declared to be the embodiment of the " three purusas," thero exists no visible deity except the 2king; the following sutra goes still further and explains this by the quality of the knight aga, being Brahman; for, he has to attain to the first stage of life ( as Brahmacarin ), to possess attachment to the highest Brahman, to stay in the Guru's family (for study ), to study in the proper way, being an ornament of the young generation ( as crown-prince). In sutra 18 the king is described as Narayana, in s. 19 as Pinakapani, i. e. Siva. These are the " three TES" as the Commentator said already in his explanation of s. 16; it is, however, noteworthy that he understands ago as Visnurupe, though Visnu is mentioned in s. 18. That is perhaps the single solid argument for the predilection of the Commentator for the Vaisnaya religion. There is another interesting passage in the Commentary on s. 18 where the king is said to be an embodiment of Narayana the supposed Visnuitic Commentator says: nAviSNuH pRthivIpatiriti alytic: he explains the sutra further by saying the king is similar to Narayana by loving his subjects, he has his Laksmi as Visnu, with her he goes through dIkSA and abhiSeka, then the Tikakara repeats: tathA nA fator: qforaturaftfa atan. This sentence, differing from the former only by aTia instead of a is found in the text of the former edition p. 114. Either the new edition has by some mistake ommitted this sentence, as it is explained by the Commentary, thus presupposing the same text as in the previous edition; or, it has crept into the latter, being originally a gloss. This instance is a further proof how unsettled the question of the text of the Nitiv. is still inspite the two 1 This sutra is nothing else but Kauti!. Arthas. VI 97, s. 7; Cari lokaM yApayati in s. 8 the same text defines adRSTakAritaM devam s. 14f. correspond to Nitiv. s. 6. For the stand-point of Somadeva on ascetics 5, 23ff. p. 50f. cf. the Bhumika p. 28. 2 The reading in the previous edition inserts Ti before T . Shatabdi Granth ] .: 153

Page #235
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamsta Commentary editions. Also the boundary between a Brahmanic and Jinist Somadeva is fading away as the Commentator can have been a Hindu, perhaps of Vaisnava religion, or a Jinist too as Somadeva. The special importance of the Tikakara from a literary point of view are his quotations, as remarked above. These are verses, with few exceptions slokas, of authors the names of which are partly known, but the works of which are lost, partly verses of authors which cannot be identified in the works of these though their works exist. Therefore, as it is the case with the quotations from Manu and Yajnavalkya, the editor has raised some doubts whether the Commentator has not invented at all these alleged citations from the two Smotis. Mr. Nathuram Premi defends the Commentator against this attack on his honesty mainly by the argument ( Bhumika p. 25. ff. ) that the original texts from which the Tikakara has quoted do not exist parhaps. But neither the editor nor the prefator has made any attempt to confront the quotations with the sources as far as possible. It must be confessed that there ara quotations which evoke the suspicion that the Commentator has only versified the preceding prose text of Somadeva and ascribed the verse to some more or less famous author. The objection that we do not possess the original work from which a quotation is alleged to be taken can be refuted by improbability that the Commentator should have had access to Manuscripts or texts like Manu and Yajnavalkya in which verses occur which are missing in all editions hitherto. The question becomes more intricate still when Somadeva refers to some story; then both, Somadeva as well as the Tikakara, can have used some unknown source, or, say the Commentator used the versified source to which the author of the Nitiv. refers only in his prose. To quote one instance; p. 327 ( on 29,56 ) Somedeva says: balavadbhayAdabalavadAzrayaNaM hastibhayAderaNDAzrayaNamiva // The Commentator, explaining this sutra, ascribes the following sutra to Bhaguri: sabalADhyasya balAddhInaM yo balena samAzrayet / sa tena saha nazyeta yathairaNDAzrayI gajaH // * 154 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #236
0. Stein It would be quite intelligible that Somadeva alludes in his sutra to a story in which somebody afraid of an elephant perished, while he held fast to a castor-shrub, in a marshy ground; the Commentator, however, has borrowed the verse from some source which was in prose or in verse; it is, however, also possible that both go back to an antho logy but there is a discrepance between the contents. The same ambiguity can be applied to this passage in the Nitiv. p. 330 (on 29,63;: baladvayamadhyasthitaH zatrurubhayasiMhamadhyasthitaH karIva bhavati sukhasAdhyaH The Commentator ascribes to Sukra this sloka: siMhayormadhye yo hastI sukhasAdhyo yathA bhavet / . tathA sImAdhipo'nyena vigRhIto vo bhavet // Here both the authors, Somadeva and the. Tikakara, agree so well in the word ECAT that either they have borrowed from the same source or the Commentator has versified the prose of the Nitiv.- author. The Commentator refers once to the Brhatkatha (p. 357 on 30, 50) about a story alluded to by Somadeva of a commander-in-chief Krkalasa by name who killed some Virupaksa ( etadavRttAntaM dvAbhyAmapi bRhatkathAyAM jJAtavyam ). Thus it is possible that the Commentator had at his disposal a work which is lost in its original form. But there are cases where such a suggestion becomes less probable. p. 210 on 22, 10 Somadeva enumerates the races of horses, the nine places or countries from which they come: tarjikA, (sva) sthalANA karokharA gAjigANA kekANA puSTAhArA gAvharA sAduyArA sindhupArA jAtyAzvAnAM navotpattisthAnAni // The Commentator quotes from the Salihotra these verses: tarjikA svasthalANA sutokharAsthottamA hayAH / gAjigANAH sakekANAH puSTAhArAzca madhyamA // gAvharA sAyArAzca sindhupArA kanIyasthAH / azvAnAM zAlihotreNa jAtayo nava kIrtitAH // *** 1. With Somadeva somebody perishes in fear of an elephant clinging to a castor.shrub, the symbol of weakness, while in the verse the elephant himself perishes.... ......2 The original text has been preserved with all. his violations of the Sandhi-rules..... .. Shatabdi Granth ] *: 155:

Page #237
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary As it seems, Somadeva has borrowed the list from the Salihotra and the Commentator has quoted the original stanzas. But the sutra is missing in the previous edition, its defective Sandhi is suspicious as the distorted forms of the names themselves. On the other hand, are found verses which are in the Sarngadhara Paddhati 1674-77 related to them of the Asvavaidyaka VI, 1-4 by Jayadatta. Still closer is the relation between the Commentary on Nitiv. and the Asvacikitsita1 II, 1-3 by Nakula as far as the country-names are concerned: 1 uttamA madhyamA nIcAH kanIyAMsastathApare / caturdhA vAjino bhUmau jAyante dezasaMzrayAt // 2 tAjikAH khurasANAzca tuSArAzcottamA 2 hayAH / gojikANAJca kekANAH prauDhAhArAzca madhyamAH // 3 bhANDajAzcottamAMsAzca rAjazUlAzca madhyamAH // goharAH zavarAcaiva sindhupArAH kanIyasaH (!) | A synopsis of the names of these countries in the five sources can show their interrelation: Nitiv. Sarngadh. P. Asvavaidy. Tarjika Tajika Svasthalana Svasthalana Parasika Karokhara Sutokharastha Samudraja Gajigana Gajigana Kokkana Kekana Sakekana Khatalana Pustahara Saurastra Gavhara Urojata Kira Comm. Tarjika Pustahara Gavhara Saduyara Saduyara Sindhupara Sindhupara Turuska Takkaja Tajika Parasika Kekkana Vaha ? Prstaga Turaujata Kira Bhurusta Bhandaja Parvata Asvacik. Tajika Khurasana Gojikana Kekana 1 Both the texts are edited by Umeschandra Gupta Kaviratna in Bibl. Ind. 1887. Praudhahare Bhandaja Rajasula Gohvara Savara Sindhupara 2 That reading in Ms. kh is preferable to that in the text: uttaras' on account of the sense; the Commentary on Nitiv. has sutokhara, the text of Nitiv.. has kharokhara, evidently both these three forms going back to Tukhara. 3 As kha and sva are easily misreadable for each other, Svasthalana corresponds to Khatalana; compare Pustahara with Prstaja and Praudhahara. .: 156: [Shree Atmaramji

Page #238
0. Stein Saindhava Saindhava Sthalajata Sarasvata Sambhala Sambhala Arjula Kusa Sarasvata Jatadesodbhava Astankana Astangana It is not the place here to enter into a discussion on the names of countries; it seems that Nitiv. s. 10 is interpolated and the Commentary has versified the text or quoted the original source from which also the interpolation has taken her wisdom. It is this versified nearly verbatim interpretation of the sutras which lead the reader to the conclusion that the quotations are taken either from the same source as the sutras or, they have been versified by the Commentator himself. p. 132 on 10, 87 Nitiv. runs: buddhAvarthe yuddhe ca ye sahAyAste kAryapuruSAH / The Commentator ascribes the following sloka to Saunaka. mohe yacchanti ye buddhimarthe kRcchre tathA dhanam / vairisaMghe sahAyatvaM te kAryapuruSA matAH // Or, p. 65 on 5, 73: nIlIrakte vastra iva ko nAma durvidagdhe rAzi rAgAntaramAdhatte the Tika quotes from Narada: . durvidagdhasya bhUpasya bhAvaH zakyeta nAnyathA / kartuM varNo'tra yadvacca nIlIraktasya vAsasaH // __Or, p. 221 on 24, 4: cittavikRte styaviSayaH kinna bhavati mAtApi rAkSasI, Sukra says according to the Commentary: yasya citte vikAraH syAt sarva pApaM karoti saH / jAtaM hanti sukhaM mAtA zAkinImArgamAzritA // Lastly, Somadeva says p. 245 ( 24, 73 ); AptavidyAvRddhoparuddhAH sukhoparuddhAzca rAjaputrAH pitaraM nAbhidruhyanti / The Commentary quotes Gautama thereon: __ AptairvidyAdhikairye'tra rAjaputrAH surakSitAH / vRddhiM gatAzca saukhyena janakaM na druhyanti te // The easiness of quoting a verse, fit to the preceding prose sutra, the similarity of expression add to the suspicion that there is 1 For the apparent misprint: suriksilah. Shatabdi Granth : 157 :

Page #239
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary some close relation between text and Commentary, be it that the former has-in such cases of close agreement of the wording only, of course-borrowed from the same source as the latter, be it that the Commentator has versified on these passages the prose text. On the other hand, however, it must be confessed that the Commentator has been well versed in literature. He knows the kakataliya-story, alluded to by Somadeva p. 133 (10, 92 ): gradi di ar yanmUrkhamaMtrAtkAryasiddhi: / on which the Tikakara quotes the Guru : andhavartayamevaitat kAkatAlIyameva ca / yanmUrkhamaMtrataH siddhiH kathaMcidapi jAyate // Somadeva refers p. 148 (10, 140) to a story which occupied the scholars on account of its shortness, age and wide circulation, that of the goat and the knife, 1 by the words: tadajAkRpANIyaM yaH pareSu vizvAsaH / The Commentator explains the story: A wanderer saw, while stopping on his way in a forest, as he was worried by hunger, a flock of goats which was, attended by guards and herds, strolling about. Then this man took many tender shoots and put them little by little into the mouth of one ram. Also the ram, leaning upon the man, ate them by his eagerness for them. Throwing them before the ram the man also began to look for something like a cudgel or stone, as he was without any weapon, with the intention to kill the ram. Thus the ram, eating the tender shoots, digged in his joy the soil. Then there appeared, while he was digging, a sword which has been concealed before by somebody on that place; the wanderer, being without any weapon, took this sword and killed the ram and ate him; that is the saying of "The goat and the knife." For the knowledge of classical literature the mentioning of Kalidasa on 32, 7 (p. 382), Bharavi, Magha may be referred to. The Commentator characterizes each author by his respective poetic skilfulness. Kalidasa is quoted p. 42 (Kumaras. 1 Cf. A. Ludwig, Sitzungsber. Bohm, Ges. d. Wissensch (Classe. fur Philosophie etc.) 1891, Abh. VI; 1895, Abh. VII; v. Boehtlingk, Verh. Saechs. Ges. d. Wiss. 1895, 2. Feb.; Pischel, ZDMG 47, 1893, 86 ff. Guentert, Buddha in derabendi Lezende ? 49. 2 This quotation is missing in the index as some others. 158. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #240
O. Stein. : II, 4) as Magha's Sisupalavadha II, 55 (p. 355 on 30, 3). Further the Commentator explains the sutra 7 of chapter 30 (p. 346 ) in which Somadeva says: ita fe fans FIFTTTSG Altaftar FTATEA T TO Arstatt Hoat FETHIE by: Cardifast Alsata TEATR TUI The Tikakara is acquainted with the Vedas, the Sutras, with Sruti and Smrti (of. p. 44, 84 etc.), with the Puranas (p. 141 ), with Jyotisasastra, Alamkara, not to mention the Dharmasastra (cf. the Index). The Bshatkatha has been referred to already (see above p. 155); Bharata's Natyasastra was known to him as to be seen from his Commentary on 32, 11 (p. 384 ); for him is Vyasa the Bhagavan (p. 8). It must be noted, however, that the Commentator knows nothing of a Kautiliya Arthasastra, though the opponents of the use of such an argumentum e silentio will not subscribe any value to the absence of that renown name. But opportu ties to mention that work and author cannot be denied, as the Commentary quotes six verses from Canakya (using the form Canikya) and five of Visnusarman, without even mentioning their alleged identity; only on 10, 4 (p. 107 ) he states that Visnugupta is IUFT or, as he says, T FT. As remarked, the best way for deciding the question wherefrom the Commentary has taken his quotations whether from actual sources or not, is to compare these quotations with the works of the respective authors to whom he attributes the citations, as far as possible. In the following an attempt has been male with some interesting quotations. According to the matter the nearest work is Kamandaki's Nitistra; this author is quoted only once on 3, 12 (p. 37): nitAntaM saMprasaktAnAM kAntAmukhavilokane / nAzamAyAnti suvyaktaM yauvanena samaM zriyaH // This verse seems not to occur in the printed edition ( Triv. Skt. Series No. XIV) of the Nitisara, only a simialr verse in XV, 59 corresponds to the quotation: strImukhAlokanaTyA vyagrANAmalpacetasAm / IhitAnIha gacchanti yauvanena saha kSayam // Shatabdi Granth .: 159:

Page #241
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary The verse quoted on 27, 37 (P. 286 ) from Varihamihira is defective and the readi and the reading can be supplied with the help of Brhatsamhita 10, 3 from which passage the verse is taken verbatim: mANDavyagiraM zrutvA na madIyA rocate'thavA naivam / sAdhvI tathA na puMsAM priyA yathA syAJca ghanacapalA / / Among 45 ( really 46, as one is quoted twice ) quotations from Vallabhadeval 34 are not to be found in the printed edition, though n be traced in other works or anthologies. Alphabetical arranged the quotations are given by their pratikas and their source, as far as it has been found out.2 sfagitangani (p. 395 on 32, 43): V. 2894. cf. S. 1502, Sr. 176, 722. 3- Tifa Arta (p. 62 on 5, 64.) : THATEClaat: (p. 404 on 32, 69): spear: TEN STIEM (p. 401 on 32, 59): V. 314. S. 331. Sr. 90, 10 ( = Visnusarman ). Pancat. I 110. sretan Areau (p. 22 on 1, 39): BERETTOfah (p. 80 on 6, 44): 37mififiaient (p. 117 on 10, 27): V. 2803. Sr. 153, 226. Pancat I 44. B. 848. Trafata ut agni (p. 237 on 24, 50): TATT faz tria (p. 281 on 27, 23 ): ITATAI Tetra (p. 107 on 10, 2): 1 Sometimes (p. 98; 107; 110) printed as Vallabho devah. In the Iudex are only 45 quotations, as the verse on 2, i (p. 27) has been overlooked. 2 Abbreviations: V.= Vallabhadeva's Subhasitavali, ed. Peterson-Durgaprasada. S.Sarngadhara's Paddhati, ed. Petersou. Sr=3ubhasitaratnabhandagara 6th ed. Bombay 1929. Spr.= Indische Sprueche, ed. Boehtlingk, 2nd. ed. Kr.=Kressler, Stimmen ind. Spruchweisheit (Indica 4) Pancat. = Pancatantra, ed. Kielhorn-Buehler. Hitop. = Hitopadesa, ed. Peterson 1887. 160 [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #242
. O. Stein g a fe fagafa (p. 1 on 1, 32 and p. 313 on 29, 9)2: S. 457 Sr. 86, 3. For Mahabharata, Harivamsa, Pancat and Hitop., see Sukraniti p. 202, 586f., Comparative List on p. 278 on this passage, Spr. 1249, cf. 1256. Setta grafecuara (p. 312 on 29, 6 ) : S. 455 (=Krsnamisra ). Sr. 86, 20 Pancat. II 1309 of EF (p. 112 on 10, 15 ) : for mor ferita EFTT (p. 13 on 1, 14.): V. 507 (=Vikramaditya ). S. 277 ( =Vikramaditya ) Spr. 1749. Kr. XVI, 12. Pancat. II 134 V. 3f. #itsei: giot (p. 278 on 27, 10): Sr. 94, 2 (=:Vikram. )3 Spr. 1748. cf. 1940. Tsiraya arai (p. 7): JOTTATT Atfria (p. 114 on 10, 21): Tecfaremaa staa (p. 27 on 2, 1): V. 470+971.4 Sr. 74, 5. S. 385. Spr. 21.89. Pancat. II 149. utfy**affor : (p. 92 on 7, 39 ): Spr. 2206. Pancat. I 15. : ya Tah (p. 224 on 24, 12 ): V. 2769. S. 1493 Sr. 364, 10. Spr. 2227 shfaenaarde (p. 208 on 22, 4): THAT STYFT (P. 153 on 10, 155 ): E TOT! Aga (p. 31 on 2, 11): V. 478. S. 390 Sr. 72, 15. Spr, 2757. Pancat. II 151. Hitop., Bhartshari etc. cf. Spr. 1 On the second passage the wording in the second half-sloka is inverted: suptas ya simhasya. 2 See the affivity of the verses in S., Sr. and Pancat. ! - 3 The first half of the sloka is in the other works placed as the second. 4 In V. the beginning of 471 is placed into the verse above! Bu: Spr. offers the reading as the Commentary while in the anthologies the verse begins with: tyagoabhogasunyena. Shatabdi Granth 161 :

Page #243
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary for (p. 91 on 7, 39): cf. the connection perhaps with Pancat. I 13ff. (p. 22 on 1, 40): V. 443. Sr. 63, 244. (p. 288 on 27, 43): (p. 223 on 24, 10): cf. for the first half Sr. 263, 10. Spr. 3608. Pancat. IV 32 Bhartrhari.1 fa:eyer af (p. 138 on 10, 105): Sr. 171, 510. Spr. 3786. Pancat. I 164. (p. 92 on 7, 39): Spr. 3700. Pancat. I 14. (p. 92 on 7, 39): Spr. 3879. Panact. I 13. 92 on 7, 39): Spr. 4167. Pancat. I 17.2 a am ze z arga a fad fafer fa ufaa quenai nifaz q quf qui aia (p. aufa a faa (p. 223 on 24, 9): mAna kiMcinmUlyena ( p. 98 on 8, 17 ) : yaH saMsevayate kAmI (p. 37 on 3, 12 ) : a af ga (p. 27 on 2, 1); The second half of the verse together with the following half : saMcita mRtRSSu naiva bhujyate yAcitaM guNavate na dIyate forms the verse in V. 487. Sr. 75, 49, with slight variations. yaH paraM kevalo yAti (p. 266 on 26, 24 ) : gefta fa a ac: Foia: (p. 288 on 27, 44): S. 333. Sr. 66, 9 (=Bhartrhari). Spr. 5415. Pancat. I 322. yAdRkSANAM zRNotyatra (p. 89 on 7, 27 ) : farga faqatsfa (p. 58 on 5, 42): aqizio era (p. 110 on 10, 11): sAmnaiva yatra siddhisa (p. 351 on 30, 25): V. 2874. Spr. 7021. cf. 7011. pancat. I 378. fast at -(p. 397 on 32, 47): V. 458 Sr. 186, 1025. Spr. 7045. Pancat. II 33. 1 Inverted order of the two sloka-halves. 2 Note again the connection of verses here and in Pancat. ! .: 162:. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #244
O. Stein sthAneSveva niyojyante (p. 240 on 24, 60 ) : V. 2844. Spr. 7221. ef. 4744. Pancat. I 72. Hitop. II 64. strIyo'tivakratAyuktA (p. 223 on 24, 11): hIno nRpo'lpam (p. 351. on 30, 27 ) : The relation of the verses attributed to Vallabhadeva and the actual verses in his anthology to the total number is 12:45 or 26 2/3 %; the verses identified in other sources is 9 : 45 or 20%. Of Sukra there are not less than 170 ( with 4 repetitions 174 ) quotations; of these can be said as much : The verse p. 271 (on 26, 41): aparAdhAnurUpo'tra daNDaH kAryo mahIbhujA / putrAsyApi kimanyeSAM ye syuH pApaparAyaNAH // shows in the beginning some resemblance to V. 2828. ___The verse p. 202 (on 21, 1 ) ApatkAle ca samprApte in the beginning and the end : rAjJAM sa kozaH parikIrtitaH has a conform wording in the quotation ascribed to the Guru p. 202 ( on 21, 2) : ApatkAle ca samprApte, resp. sa kozo guNavAn smRtaH / The beginning is found also in Spr. 952 and in a verse ascribed to Narada p. 217 (see below ). The verse p. 250 ( on 24, 87 ): AyAti skhalitaiH pAdaiH sabhAyAM pApakarmakRt / prasvedanena saMyukto adhodRSTiH surmanAH ? // finds a similar expression in Spr. 988f. Pancat. I 198f. The verse p. 84 (on 7, 9): kRSikarma gavArakSA yajJAdyaM dambhavarjitam / puNyAni satrapUrvANi vaizyavRttirudAhRtA // is connected with Sukraniti 122, 34 : kRSigoguptivANijyamadhikaM tu vizAM smRtam / __ The verse p. 198 (on 20, 1) begins with : daMSTrAvirahitaH sarpo yathA nAgo madacyutaH as the verse p. 356 (on 30, 41 ), attributed to Narada : daMSTrAvirahitaH sarpo bhagnazRMgo'thavA vRssH| The verse p. 358 ( 30, 53 ) na dAyAdAShatabdi Granth ] .: 163.

Page #245
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary tparaH begins as Spr. 2770 : dAyAdAdaparo, but otherwise they have nothing in common. The verse p. 334 (on 29, 76 ): paro'pi hitavAn bandhubandhurapyahitaparaH / ahito dehajo vyAdhirhitamAraNyamauSadhaM // is found in V. 2705. Sr. 162, 152: Spr. 3988. Hitop. III 96. According to Spr. also in S'. The verse p. 313 (on 29, 8): buddhipUrva tu yatkarma begins as S. 4402: buddhipUrvaM tu yajjJAnam . The verse p 35 (on 3,) : ___ yasya tasya ca kAryasya saphalasya vizeSataH / kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pibati tatphalam // is found in Spr. 5370. Pancat. III 171, only with the slight variation TET TET fe. Again the verse p. 200 (on 20, 6): zatameko'pi sandhatte prAkArastho dhanurdharaH / pareSAmapi vIryADhyaM tasmAd durgeNa yudhyate // occurs in S. 1365. Sr. 149, 65. Spr. 6363. Paneat. I 229. II 14. Hitop. III 48. Thus only verse shows some connection with the S'ukraniti from which the verses could be supposed to be taken, while four verses are found in anthologies and works like Pancat, and Hitop. Their relation to the untraced is therefore 2. 35% : 97 65% . Narada is quoted in 82 verses. Out of them the verse p. 61 (on 5,61 ) is found in Spr. 3275 (cf. 3276 ) and in the Manusmoti II 156 : na tena vRddho bhavati yenAsya palitaM ziraH / yo vai yuvApyadhIyAnastaM devAH sthaviraM viduH // The verse p. 109 (on 10,9) is defective in the Mss. as it is to be seen from the printed text, but can be corrected from Sr. 154, 266. Spr. 2992. Pancat. I 58 where the same verse is found : dyUtaM yo yamadUtAbhaM hAlAM hAlAhalopamAM / pazyed dArAn vRthAkArAn sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // Only in the beginning verse p.217 ( on 23, 5) shows a similarity to Spr. 952. Pancat. II 112 (see above p. ...). The verse p. 238 (on 24, 53 ) is by the poetical form and contents already not likely to be : 164 :. [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #246
O. Stein expected in a law-book; he occurs in Sr. 88, 22; perhaps in the Canakyaniti, marked as Tj. B. 52 by Kr.: 'vyAghraH sevati kAnanaM sugahanaM siMho guhAM sevate etc. The verse on p. 328 (on 29, 57) begins like a well-known verse in Sr. 101, 5. Spr. 5947f. On verse p. 356 (on 30, 41) see above p.... and compare his beginning with that of the verses in Spr. 2675-77, the same may be said of verse p. 357 (on 30, 48 ), if compared with Spr. 1392-94. None of these verses, attributed to Narada, seems to be met in the Naradasmrti; the relation of traced verses to the untraced is 4. 87% 95. 13%. Noteworthy is the verse p. 267 (on 26, 29) as Narada is quoted within the verse: daridro yo bhavenmatyoM hIne viSayasevane / tasya janma bhaved vyarthaM prAhedaM nAradaH svayam // 29 verses are ascribed to Vyasa; out of them the verse p. 28 (on 2, 3) is found in S. 338. Sr. 67, 9. Pancat. I 401. II 116. This verse, occuring in the Mahabharata III 86 (ed. Calc. ). Hitop. I 143, see Spr. 5160, belongs according to S'. to Visnusarman, Buehler (in Pancat. p. 80 note to II 116) understands S. ascribing that verse to Vyasamuni (cf. S'. ad 3363). As the verse in the Commentary shows a slight variation, he may be quoted: yathAmiSaM jale matsyairbhakSyate zvApadairbhuvi / AkAze pakSibhizcaiva tathArtho'pi ca mAnavaiH // The verse p. 78 (on 6, 38) is identical with V. 2785 and S 1369 where it is stated to be taken from a Rajaniti; slight variations occur in the Commentary: prasAdo niSphalo yasya kopAzcApi nirarthakaH / na taM bharttAramicchanti prajAH paNDamiva striyaH // The verse is found also is Mahabharata, see Spr. 4285; finely, in Sr. 152, 158 and here he is ascribed to Vyasamuni (p. 72 of the Anukramanika). And the verse p. 387 (on 32, 19): nAsatyayuktaM vacanaM hinasti na strISu rAjA na vivAhakAle / prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahArI paMcAnRtAnyAhurapAtakAni // Shatabdi Granth ] .: 165 :.

Page #247
The Quotations in the Nitivakyamrta Commentary is quoted under Vyasa's name in the Smsticandrika p. 208 ( ed. Bibliotheca Sanskrita, Mysore, No. 45 )1 with the readings: aig for AndYT, fari for tisti and 'rait for 'geret. Thus at least in three verses the authorship of Vyasa is asserted also by other works than the Commentary so that there exists a relation of traced verses to untraced as 10. 34%: 89. 56%. This result from a few comparisons of the quotations with other sources cannot be definitive. Further researches will have to take place on a broad line. This question is not only important for the critical text of the Nitivtkyamsta by Somadeva; it will help to reconstruct perhaps the survivals of an interesting literature, otherwise lost. That the date of the Commentary, his truthworthiness will be ascertained is possible; but also the way in which Somadeva has written his treatise, the relation between his work and his sources, finally that of the prose text and that of the verses will become clearer. But also the literature on Niti. will gain by such an inquiry into the sources of the Commentary which will serve again as a valuable contribution to the study of the Anthologies. That doubts are sometimes justified in the genuity of Niti-works at least, has been shown just some time ago. Still in the year 1921 scholars believed the Arhanniti to be a work written by Hemachandra for his patron, the Gurjara king Kumarapala (1143-1172 A. D.)? But the doubts nourished about the authorship of Hemachandra became justified when in the last year the real author of the Arhanniti was revealed to be the Late Balchandra Suri of Benares who lived in the 19th cent. A. D.3 1 An attempt to reconstruct the Vyasasmrti has been made by Balakrishna Ghosh (Studia Iudo-Iranica, Festschrift w. Geiger, Leipzig 1931); the verse above is found there on p. 121, Verse III. 2 See H. Jacobi, Sanatkuinaracharitam (Abhandi. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissensch Philos.. philolog. u. histor. Kl. XXXI, 2, 1921) p. VIII. But of Winternitz, Gesch d. ini. Litter. III p. 530 who pointed out that the original work is lost. 3 C. R. Jain, The Gazette vol. XXXII, 1, 1935, p. 9ff. * 166 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #248
0. Stein This case of pia fraus must teach the histroians of Indian literature to be careful before accepting the authorship of works not warranted by outer and inner criterions. Just the last three decenniums have brought to light such works the genuity and age of which is still a matter of debate. This doubt does not concern the Nitiv. though much will have to be done before a critical text will be in the hands of the readers. A doubt in the above mentioned sense seems the less admissible as a new Commentary has been found. Pt. Bhujabaliji Sastril had the good fortune to come across a palm-leaf Manuscript of a Kannada Commentary on the Nitiv. by Neminatha in the Jainachatravasa at Karakal. Neminatha was a pupil of Viranandi, a pupil of Meghachandra. Both these Jaina savants are known from Incriptions at Sravana Belgola. The time of Neminatha is, according to Pt. Bhujabali the beginning of 13th cent. A. D. It is to be hoped that this Commentary though it may be based on a previous Sanskrit Commentary, will be published. By that publication on the problems connected with the Nitivakyamota of Somadeva and the Commentaries upon this interesting work a new light will be thrown. 00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000.4000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 + dharma aura samAja le0 zrI paM0 ayodhyAsiMha upAdhyAyajI hariaudha pro. hindu vizvavidyAlaya-kAzI. chappai hare ajJatAtimira jJAna kI jyoti jagAve, bane kalaha kA kAla prema kA pATha par3hAve / sotoM ko de jagA bAda AMkhoM ko khole, nIti-tulA para sadA sakala bhAvoM ko tole // hai dharma vahI jo bahusukhita jana jana ko karatA rahe, jisase samAja kI ragoM meM nava saJjIvana rasa vahe / / 1 Jaina - Bhaskara.Siddhant (The Jain Antiquary) 1935), II, 1, p. 26ff. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 167:.

Page #249
SHREEATMARAMI 18 I ALGUNS MANS FROM VIEW POINT [ By Vinaychand Gulabchand Shah-Bhavnagar ] Jainacharya Shri Atmaram Centenary celebrations are very significant and point to the fact that he was a great man of his age in our community and his life is full of lessons for us. Let us deal with the major incidents and salient factors which go to prove his greatness. As a man-He observed from his birth perfect celebacy which is generally found in the case of saints. All worldly anxieties were given up and renunciation was adopted with a willing heart. His love for all beings-specially for all human beings left the borders of narrow-mindedness and extended to every body who came into his contact, irrespective of caste, creed or colour. People of all castes were attracted by him and listened to his sermons with great attention and regard. His eloquent style of speaking and dominating personality backed by a sternly pure character produced lustre round his face and draw many people towards him as his great devotees No time was wasted in idle talks. All his life he passed in doing service to the community by writing useful works, giving sermons, collecting manuscripts, studying scriptures and sacred books, installing images in temples newly erected at places where there was none, teaching his desciples and doing all he could for the uplift & betterment of the society for which he dedicated his life. As a literary man-During Vikram twentieth century there were a very few authors who contributed to the Jaina literature. Shri Atmaramji as a result of his studies desired to impart the knowledge he obtained .: 168 : ( Shree Atmarawji

Page #250
Shah Vinaychand Gulabchand to the people in their own language viz. the national language Hindi in prose as well as in verse. * Atmaramji Pujas, when sung in tune with musical instruments are very pithy and heart-appealing. They depict what noble and religious heart he had. It was a poet's heart that was expressing the innermost feelings. In order to acq. aint the general masses with the knowlege of general principles of Jainism, he compiled a book entitled - Jaina Tattvadarsha.' As a reply to Dayanand Sarisvati's unjustinable attacks on Jainism & work by name Agnana-Timira-Bhaskara' was composed. His last big work Shah Vinaychand Gulabchand. named Tattva-Nirnaya-Prasad' was a contribution to Hindi Jaina litera. ture wherein quintessence of several Sanskrit works is given and points in dispute are discussed. Besides he was instrumental in founding 'pustaka-bhandaras 'libraries at several places wherein old manuscripts wera preserved, and fresh copies made of rare old books were kept. The institution named after him-the well known Atmanand Jain Sabha of Bhavnagar is doing a valuable service by publishing old sacred books, their translations in Hindi and Gujarati languages and a monthly by name 'Atmanand Prakash.' Our head bows with reverance to such a great literary man, who has left for us such good & noble heritage whereby we can imbibe true religious spirit. As a Saint-He was a saint, who had dedicated his life for the benefit of others & who had no attraction for any earthly possession, Shatabdi Granth ) 169 :

Page #251
Shree Atmaramji from a youngman's view point Practically he observed all the rules laid down in our sacred books for a Sadhu' and passions like anger, lust, greed, pride were subdued by him. He acted what he preached and his religious preachings were simple, practical and suited to the needs of the times. He set the people a-thinking & made the order of Sadhus purer and more beneficial to the Society. His untarnished character, self-sacrifice, ceaseless activity, love for humanity, truth and constant study are object lessons for us all. Let us follow in his footsteps & make our lives sublime & noble, Sidelight on the present condition of our community we all know our age is the age of science. It has removed several shibboleths and demolished old antiquated theories regarding the Universe. The great development of the means of communication by land, sea & air has narrowed distance and brought together distant countries into closeness and intimate contact. Principles of Universal brotherhood and humanitarianism have been broadcast and have become powerfully predominant before our eyes, Old Conservative orthodox ideas have lost their significance & utility. Unless we look to the necessities of the present times and take proper means to meet them, we are sure to lose ground and in course of time be effaced from this world altogether. Our rich people spend lacs of rupees in many unproductive & uneconomical ways, while if we go deep into the inquiry as to the financial position of our general masses, we are sure to find great poverty and unemployment prevailing everywhere. In point of physique, they are much more backward and weak. Physically weak are generally mentally weak. What sort of intelligence and individuality can be expected from those who are weaklings? They cannot protect themselves, far less others. If the ways of charities such as spending lot of money after general dinners, erection of new temples are not changed in favour of those applied for the amelioration of the poor condition & development of physical & mental state of our people, we as a community are sure to be depreciated in number & strength and ultimately relegated to oblivion. .: 170 :: T Shree Atmaramji

Page #252
Shah Vinaychand Gulabchand Every human being has a soul equal in power to God. He is a living & moving temple in one sense. If he is restored to his utmost limit & power, he will take care of immoveable temples, teerthas and institutions. Would our millionaires adopt the right method of their charities and seek to end the miseries of our people by stretching their liberal hand and provide them with means of living, occupation, employment, education, houses to live in etc ? They can open relief centres for relieving people from distress, physical, mental & financial disabilities, establish libraries, gymnasiums and provide work for them. Our Sadhus are to our great misfortune apathetic and ignorant of the signs of the times. They do not direct their eyes towards the internal condition of the society on which they live. No broader outlook of life is found in them. Futile and expensive customs sapping the blood of the people do not draw their attention. Their vision is clouded, outlook is narrow, knowledge is poor and activity is confined to the four corners of the upashraya. Such state of affairs is intolerable and should be mended if not ended. Now the time has come for them to be imbued with the spirit of r@forming themselves and reforming the people. They should study every modern language, science and all western & eastern philosophies and impart right knowledge and instruction to people by visiting every village and nook and corner of India. Rich people should be admonished and influenced to direct their monies to be spent in opening free schools, frea libraries, free hospitals, letting houses and lodges at cheap rent, starting home industries, other productive arts etc. If our Sadhus, rich people will act as stated above, they will be acting according to the preaching of the great saint-sadhu whose centenary we are celebrating and will earn high merit & many blessings of our suffering brethren. May God help them to do the constructive work as required by the present times and to follow in the footsteps of the great men. If Shatabdi Granth ] . 171:.

Page #253
ICES OF REMINISCE LAST LIFE REMINISCENCES ( By:-Shri Gulabchandji Dhadha M. A. ] PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS IN CHICAGO At the pressing invitation of the Managing Committee of the Parliament of Religions to join the Conference. His Holiness Niyambhonidhi Jainacharya Shri Vijayanand sooriji (Atmaramji Maharaj ) being himself debarred by religious injunctions to cross the sea, had deputed, on behalf of himself and the Jain Community. Mr. Veerchand Raghavji Gandhi to proceed to Chicago in America to attend the meetings of the Parliament. In obedience to this mandate Mr. Gandhi, himself a profound scholar, took the opportunity to study minutely the many-sided aspect of Jainism and for this purpose he lived, before proceeding to America, for about two months with the Venerable saint from whom he received not only invaluable information and knowledge but perfect insight into the psychological problems of the Jain Faith. He was also furnished with a treatise written by His Holiness specially for the occasion. APPRECIATION OF MR. GANDHI'S WORK The Parliament of Religions was in session for 17 days in 1893 A. D. Mr. Gandhi performed his task wall and nicely. In appreciation of his learned discourses the following remark appeared in one of the leading dailies of America. "A number of distinguished Hindu scholars, philosophers and religious teachers attended and addressed the Parliament, some of them taking rank with the highest of any race for learning, eloquence and . 172 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #254
Gulabchandji Dhadha piety. But it is safe to say that no one of the oriental scholars was listened to with greater interest than the young layman of the Jain Community as he declared the ethics and philosophy of his people. " Mr. Gandhi travelled far and wide and during his two years' sojourn in America he is said to have addressed 535 meetings held in his honor at Boston, Washington, New York and other places. Many people embraced Jainism and became tee-totallers. THE MAGICAL INFLUENCE OF NAMASKAR MANTRA After his return from America way pointed out by him has again I met Mr. Gandhi at Ajmer where appeared in a mild form due probably he and I had been invited to speak to some error in practice and asking on Jainism in a miniature Parliament him to send further directions for of Religions held there under the right and regular course. He showed presidentship of Rai Bahadur Babu me also a copy of the photo of a Syamsunderlal C. I. E., B. A., at certain American lady (Miss Howard that time Dawan of Kishangarh if my memory does not fail me ) in state. Our meeting? Indian costume, dowas very cordial ing Samayak, sittand our fraternal ing on a woolen love and admiration Asan with Moohknew no bounds. It patti in her hand, was at this macting Sthapnacharya be. (about 40 years ago) fora her and beads that Mr. Gandhi in her fingers. Mr. showed me a letter Gandhi told me that from a high postal after one month's official of Chicago course of repeating telling him that the the Namaskar Magiddiness of his ntra according to head which was special directions removed by repeat given by Atmaramji ing the Namaskar Maharaj the lady Mantra after the GULABCHANDJI PHADHA, M. A. got Jatismaran Shatabdi Granth ) .: 173 :

Page #255
Reminiscences of past life Gnyan i, e, reminiscences of her previous life and she narrated things of her past life in India which were in his knowledge. Mr. Gandhi's revelation was not only a matter of surprise and admiration but it made a very deep impression on my mind as regards the magical effect of such divine Mantras. Naturally I longed to see such a phenomenon before my eyes and my desire was fulfilled after a period of some 15 years. THE FOND HOPES OF A GREAT-GRAND-MOTHER. Some thirty years ago, the grand old lady, of hallowed memory, had formed good many plans to celebrate the birth of a great-grand-son but all her hopes were frustrated by the birth of a female child. That she may have the good luck to see a great-grand-son before she expired was her ardent desira. As Cowper says:-" Hope deferred maketh the heart sick but when it cometh it is a tree of life. "A ray of hope fortunately shone some four years after the first event. NAMING OF THE BABY BEFORE BIRTH It was in the holy week of Paryusan when the religious proclivities of the family ran high that the grand old lady having performed Pooja and having listened the sacred sermon wherein sound advice was offered for the conduct of the woman in a family way, summoned all the members of her family and addressed them fondly:-" you all are awara how my fervent desire to ascend a golden staircase some four years back was shattered by the birth of a great-grand-daughter. Since then I have been always praying for the birth of a great-grand-son and I trust my sincere prayer will bear fruit now in four or five months. hall be glad to know your views regarding the name of the baby in case a son is born to my grand-daughter-in-law." Before the elders could reach a solution, a young girl aged about ten, slowly and silently stealing from the congregation, approached the old lady, sat in her lap and with a smiling face solemnly declared:-- " According to our custom the birth of a son to my sister-in-law should be celebrated by your ascending the golden staircase specially prepared for the happy occasion and giving it away for charitable purposes. Relations and friends should be entertained and sweets distri .: 174 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #256
Gulabchandji Dhadha buted in caste. Offerings should be made to and Poojas performed in temples and places of pilgrimage. The boy when born should be named after Siddhachalji, the sacred Shatrunjaya Teerth where we had gone on pilgrimage recently." All the members were pleased to hear the proposal to which the old lady agreed. With permission I respectfully suggested to my mother that in order that her beloved name may always remain fresh in our memory even after she expired, let us give precedence to the first part siddh of Siddhachal and join to it her name, Rajkumar and thus when the boy was born he should be called "Siddhrajkumar." She gave her consent. AN SIDDHARAJ JAJN BIRTH OF SIDDHARAJKUMAR It was in the month of March 1908 that Siddharajkumar was born to the great joy of the venerable old lady and all the family members. The ceremonials and social customs suggested by the young girl before the birth of the boy were all performed by the grand old lady. THE INFANT WHILE CRYING BITTERLY LULLED TO CALMNESS In obedience to the resolution passed unanimously by the Bombay sangh in its meeting at Lalbagh I was at that time busy with the Sametsikhar case in Calcutta. On receiving the 'happy news of the birth of the boy I hastened to Jaipur and it was probably on the tenth or the eleventh day after the birth of the baby that I took him in my lap when all of a sudden he began to cry and weep bitterly. We tried all possible means to pacify him but all our plans failed. Our anxiety increased as time rolled on; the baby persisting for over half an hour Shatabdi Granth ] .: 175 :

Page #257
Reminiscences of past life in crying and weeping without a pause. As a last resource my mother suggested to try to soothe the baby by singing some song and the following hymn was sung: - " siddhAcalagiri kyoM na bhae hama mora, siddhavaDa rAyaNa rokhanI chAyA, jhIlata karata jhikora / " siddhAcalagiri. No sooner the word " Siddhawad" touched his ears the baby stopped crying and heard the whole hymn with rapt attention. This practice was adopted an! continued whenever the baby showed signs of uneasiness and he invariably heard the whole hymn attentively. THE BOY REMINISCENT IN 1911 A. D. During 1910-14 I remained in Bombay and the baby when three years old would sit in Samayak with me and my brother. He had ned the Samayak Paths. He would go with us to the temple and worship repeating the Doohas of the nine Angas, Sometime in 1911 A. D. the boy in company with the ladies went for Darsan to the Walkeswar Jain Temple. Looking at the Moolnayak Pratina he proclaimed passionately that the Pratima of Adeswar Bhagwan was bigger than that Pratima. The ladies were amazed at it and the following discussion ensued: Sona:-( the boy's aunt ) Which Adeswar Bhagwan you mean? Siddha:--Adeswar Bhagwan of Siddhachal. Sona:-How do you know that? Siddha:- I have worshipped that Pratima. Sona:-You lie. We have not gone to Siddhachal after you were born. Siddha:-I do not lie. I say the truth. Sona:-How do you account for that ? Siddha:--I say I have worshipped the Pratima. Sona:--When ? Siddha:-In my previous life. :: 176 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #258
Gulabchandji Dhadha Sona:--What were you in your previous life? Siddha:- I was a parrot. . Sona:- Where did you live ? Siddha:-In Siddhawad. Taking this to be a childish freak Sona did not press the matter further. She related the whole incident to me and my brother. On our questioning him the boy repeated the same tale and thenceforth he was always after us to take him to the sacred hill. And in the meanwhile, with his daily savings he had collected some rupees and kept them carefully in order that he may spend them at Siddhachalji. ON OUR WAY TO SIDDHACHALJI AND THE BOY'S TRIALS. Having got a serious attack of Asthma in the last quarter of 1911 A. D. my doctors advised me for a change. I took the Kathiawad Fast Passenger in the morning for Wadhwan and the boy was jubilant at the prospect of paying homage to the sacred hill. In order to test the veracity of his assertion I questioned the boy on reaching Palghar station if the range of hills close by was the sacred hill. The reply was an emphatic " No," I repeated the same question on reaching Surat and received the same reply. At about 10 P. M. we reached Viramgam and being unable to proceed further we got down and stayed during night in the waiting-room. On my telling the boy that we have reached our destination, I again got the reply in the negative. FURTHER TRIALS AT WADHWAN CAMP WHERE ABOUT 15000 PERSONS COME TO SEE THE BOY Next day we went to Wadhwan Camp and stayed in Limdi utara for about two months. The boy always attracted attention of the people when he repeated Chaitya-Vandan and Stavan in the temple and sat all attention to hear the sermons preached by monks in their short sojourn from Gujrat to Kathiawad and vice versa. Once after a short time of our stay in Wadhwan, it so happened that when the boy was Shatabdi Granth ] 177 ::

Page #259
Reminiscences of past life returning home from the temple somebody asked him as to where he was going. He replied that he was going to Siddhachalji. Curiously enough a similar discussion as that at Walkeswar temple took place between the boy and the gentleman whose felicitations knew no bounds. He picked up the boy in his lap and brought him home. Now the news of the boy's recollection of past life spread like wild fire and enquiries began to pour in from far and near. During the period of about a month and a half no less than 15000 persons from Gujrat and Kathiawad came to see the boy. Some old ladies travelled on foot distances of forty miles and over, observing fast throughout and breaking fast after paying homage to the boy and enquiring from him regard their past and future life. From amongst hundreds of incidents two or three require special mention. MAGISTRATE AND THE BOY A gentleman Magistrate having got jurisdiction over the Morvi Railway came to see the boy and examined and cross-examined him at great length. The examination requires special consideration as it clearly proves that the boy had got clear memory of his past life as without having paid a visit to Siddhachal he could reveal the adventures of his parrot's life. Magistrate: -What were you in your past life? Siddha:-I was a parrot. Magistrate:--Where did you live ? Siddha:-In Siddhawad. Magistrate:-What and where is that ? Siddha:--It is a sacred traa lying in the six mile round on the other side of the hill. Magistrate:-What did you do there? Siddha:-I worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan. Magistrate: -With what did you worship? Siddha:-With saffron. 178 :: Shree Atmaramji

Page #260
Gulabchandji Dhadha Magistrate: Where did you get the saffron from? Siddha:-From cups put on the smaller Maroo-devi Mata elephant. Magistrate: -How did you carry the saffron ? Siddha:-In my claws. Magistrate: Why not in your peak? Siddha:-That would have polluted saffron. Magistrate:-Now tell me and I will judge whether you speak the truth or not:-say, how many temples are there, how are they surrounded and how many gates there are to approach the temples? Siddha:-There are many temples. They are surrounded by a wall which has three gates. Magistrate: Well, by which gate you went in ? Siddha:-By the hind gate. The Magistrate was overjoyed. He picked up the boy and coming in my room congratulated me heartily at having got such a rare jewel in my family. A STHANAKVASI NUN AND THE BOY Some Sthanakvasi nuns had come to see the boy and one of them examined the boy. Nun: You say you worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan. How did you do it? Siddha: -I worshipped with saffron and flowers. Nun:-From where did you get them? Siddha:-( After repeating his tale of saffron) I brought flowers from a garden close by Siddhawad. Nun: Was it not committing a sin to worship the idol with saffron and flowers ? Siddha:-Had any sin been committed how could I have got the birth of a human being from that of a parrot? Hearing this reply the Nun was dumb-founded and they all left the place after bestowing praises on the boy. Shatabdi Granth ] .: 179 :.

Page #261
Reminiscences of past life IDENTITY OF CHAMELI FLOWER Being convalescent I ordered rose and chameli flowers from Palitana for special worship. On opening the parcel the boy picked up a Chameli flower saying that he worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan with such flowers. SIDDHACHAL IDENTIFIED We left Wadhwan camp for Palitana by night train in January 1912. Early in the morning we reached Songadh station and the boy looking at the rocks all round enthusiastically proclaimed that we were now in the vicinity of the sacred hill. On our changing train at Sihor station for Palitana the boy took his stand on the platform and turning towards the sacred hill, he bowed down with a palpitating heart full of joy. Then turning towards me he proclaimed in an ecstatic condition of mind:-"Look, look, Kakasahab, the black hill towering in front is Siddhachal. Hurry up and let us go up hill at once." AT THE FOOT OF THE HILL After accomodating ourselves in Babu Madholal's Dharamsala we went to the foot of the hill in the evening. When we bowed down there in our usual way of homage, the boy having repeated prayers, lay flat on the ground stretching the full length of his body. He embraced the holy ground very fondly. It seemed as if the boy was enchanted. He began to roll and took about 15 turns from one end of the Taleti to the other. He pressed in a rapturous mood to go uphill just then but submitted to my persuation in the hope of ascending the hill in the morning the next day. THREE FLIGHTS OF STAIRS INSTEAD OF THREE MILES The boy was already awake when we got up at 4 in the morning for our journey uphill. After prayers at the Taleti, 'I being still weak, hired a Doli for my journey up and down the hill. I wanted to take the boy with me in the Doli. He declined to sit with me in the litter and casting his eyes over the top of the hill, he asked-" What distance do you think is the top from here?" I said " It was about three miles." And he replied jocosely-" Oh no, it is only three flights .: 180 : Shree Atmaramji

Page #262
Gulabchandji Dhadha of stairs and not three miles. I will ascend the hill on foot and you shall also go on foot." Thus saying, he did not wait further and leaving ma behind, he caught hold of my brother's finger and went with him on foot over the hill full of joy. NON-STOP ASCENT My brother told me that throughout the way the boy walked just like an enchanted person going swiftly after the enchanter and not minding high and low ground. As a rule children of tender age are carried uphill on the shoulders of coolies hired for the occasion. The coolies approached my brother and began to molest him for his seemingly undue cruelty and mercilessness towards the boy for not allowing him to be carried on shoulders. Some of the carriers even offered their services gratis. When the molestation became unbearable he told the coolies that he would pay them double their demand provided some one of them succeeded in inducing the boy to be carried on shoulders, A few of the carriers dared to approach the boy but they were frustrated in their attempt by the boy scornfully avoiding their contact. He rather rebuked them for their un-welcome interference in his progress uphill. This molestation was experienced on the first day only as they all realised that the boy was doing pilgrimage on foot. Thereafter one and all would look at the boy with respect and admiration, clear the way for him and pour praises and blessings upon him for his courage and extra-ordinary strength and perseverance. At the middle of the hill there is a deep ascent and almost all pilgrims take rest for a while at Hinglaj-ka-hada. My brother and mbers of my family wanted to take rest before continuing their journey onward. But the boy was so much impatient to get over the top that he did not allow them to take respite even for a moment and took them straight to the top. They reached Hathipole a quarter of an hour before I reached there. My brother told me that the boy was so much absorbed in his desire of seeing and worshipping Adeswar Bhagwan that he was not walking but running all the while. Shatabdi Granth) * 181 ::

Page #263
Reminiscences of past life FIVE PLACES OF PRAYERS AND THREE ROUND CIRCUITS The pilgrims as a rule have to say prayers at five places and take three circuits round the main temple before paying homage to the presiding deity. The places of prayers are:-( 1 ) Shantinath temple, (2) Naya Adeswar temple,. (3) Adeswar foot-print dome, (4) Shrimandir temple and (5) Poondrik Swami temple. When we went to say prayers in these places successively, the boy told us that he had worshipped in the first three places and not in the last two. THE BOY'S DEVOTIONAL ATTITUDE IN THE PRINCIPAL TEMPLE On our entering the gate of the courtyard of the main temple and while ascending the flight of stairs leading to the courtyard the boy at once proclaimed enthusiastically pointing at the central image as being the Adeswar Bhagwan worshipped by him in his past life. He was overjoyed. Having entered the main hall of the temple we repeated prayers at the end of which the boy stood in Kawoosag (meditation) just like a statue, full of meditation. His wide open eyes, without the least twinkling, were directed towards and fixed upon Adeswar Bhagwan. He remained in that meditative posture, careless of himself, careless of all that passed in the temple, unmindful of the hum and noise of moving throng of hundreds of pilgrims round him and the songs that vibrated in the vaults of the temple for nearly half an hour. Good many monks and nuns, laymen and women were very much struck to see the young boy's mode of Darsan and meditation. After watching the boy during his half an hour's uninterrupted and enchanted gaze I tapped him on his shoulders when he startled from his trance and regained his senses. It was beyond his power to explain the heavenly bliss he had during his meditation. Shantmoorti Muni Kapoorvijayaji who was all along watching the boy sitting near him disapproved of my action in unnecessarily checking the boy in his higher flights. THE SMALLER MARBLE ELEPHANT From amongst four or five Poojaris the boy recognised one old .: 182 :. [Shree Atmaramji

Page #264
Gulabchandji Dhadha mace-bearer and pointing out at him told me that it was he who inva riably kept the saffron cup on the smaller marble elephant from which he (the boy) took the saffron paste in his claws and worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan. He then took us to the smaller elephant which lay by the right side of the bigger elephant and hence hidden from the view of pilgrims who sat for prayers on the left side. Upto that time I had not seen that elephant. FIRST WORSHIP OF ADESWAR BHAGWAN Words fail me to express the extra-ordinarily blissful mood of the boy. The inspiration which he got at that time was beyond my comprehension. He seemed as if he was the master of all. His attitude at that time may, without the slightest exaggeration, be compared with that of a great warrior making his triumphant entry, after defeating a most formidable enemy, into the capital of the vanquished foe. Now his thought turned towards doing first pooja or worship. By the highest bid, according to custom prevailing there, I secured for him first poojas of milk, water, saffron, flower, crown and Arti. He bought good many flowers and garlands with the amount hoarded at home plus an equal amount put at his disposal on the spot. He performed the series of worship one after the other with great attention and devotion. He was happy that becoming a man from a bird he was fortunate to worship the object of his devotion again. THE BOY'S VOW The boy made it a point not to eat or drink without worshipping Adeswar Bhagwan on the hill every day during the 31 days' pilgrimage. To keep himself firm in his resolve, he watched the coming of Muni Kapoorvijayaji in the temple when he would approach and bow down before him and renew his Vow every day from him to abstain from eating and drinking before noon. THE BOY'S TEST Having finished worship at 12-30 P. M. we were preparing for downward journey. I wanted to test the boy and asked him to take Shatabdi Granth] .: 183:.

Page #265
Reminiscences of past life some food (though I had not taken any food for him on the hill.) The boy looked at me curiously and asked me if I was hungry. I feigned reply in the affirmative. The boy tauntingly remarked:" It strikes me, Kakasaheb, that after you have worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan you feel hungry. I do not feel any appetite, being very well fed with my good luck in being able to worship Adeswar Bhagwan in my present life so soon." I turned the channel of my talk and asked him to go down with me in the litter. He was firm in his resolve to go down on foot. Acharya (then Muni) Ajitsagarji persuaded the boy to go down with me but he did not submit and descended the hill on foot. On his way back he was asked by several people to drink water but he declined to do so; rather he admonished the pilgrims and warned them to leave the practice altogether of drinking water on the sacred hill. He took meals on reaching the rest house at half past two in the afternoon. THOUSANDS OF PILGRIMS VISIT THE BOY AT PALITANA As at Wadhwan, so at Palitana pilgrims in great numbers came to see the boy daily and he had to undergo severe examination and trial till late hours in the evening. Sheth Girdharbhai Anandji and Sheth Amarchand Ghelabhai of Bhavnagar and many others put the boy several questions and received satisfactory replies. VISIT TO SIDDHAWAD Being pressed by pilgrims at Palitana to show his nest in siddhawad, a day was fixed when about a thousand pilgrims followed the boy. He showed them the branch of the tree where he had his parrot's nest and the party was more than satisfied. 31 DAYS' STAY AT PALITANA During 31 days' stay at Palitana the boy at the age of about four performed the pilgrimage daily on foot covering nearly eight miles up and down and over the hill. He ascended without eating or drinking and took meals after coming back from the hill in the afternoon. He always worshipped with concentration of mind and pure heart. .: 184 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #266
MUNISHRI HANSVIJAYAJI'S VERDICT Munishri Hansvijayaji was of opinion that the boy got Jatismaran when I took him in my lap and sang to him the hymn of Siddhachalji and his reminiscence was refreshed when he saw the Pratima in the Walkeswar temple. Gulabchandji Dhadha MUNISHRI KAPOORVIJAYAJI'S VERDICT Munishri Kapoorvijayji concluded that the boy had got Jatismaran just on the tenth day of his birth when on his weeping the hymn of Siddhachal was sung to him. Being then only ten days old he was unable to express his ideas but he gave them out on the first opportunity when he found the resemblance of Adeswar Bhagwan in the Walkeswar temple. MUNISHRI MOHANVIJAYAJI'S CRITICAL EXAMINATION AND VERDICT Munishri Mohanvijayaji Maharaj examined the boy very critically as under: Q. What were you in your former life? A. I was a parrot. Q. What were you in your next preceeding life? 4 A. I don't know. Q. Had you any other companion in your parrot's life? A. Yes, I had one brother. Q. Where is that brother now? A. I do not know. Q. Did he survive you? A. Yes. Q. What did you do in your parrot's life? A. I worshipped Adeswar Bhagwan. Q. With what did you worship? Shatabdi Granth] .: 185 :.

Page #267
Reminiscences of past life A. With saffron and flower. Q. Wherefrom did you get these articles ? I got saffron paste from a cup kept on smaller Marudevi Mata's elephant and flowers from a garden close by my nest in Siddhawad. Q. How could you get entry into the temple for worship in the great crowd of pilgrims ? A. I went for worship in the afternoon when the crowd dispersed. Q. At that time, when the doors were closed, how could you get in ? A. I went in through the bars of the panels. Q. What had you in your mind at the time of your death? A. The satisfaction of worshipping Adeswar Bhagwan. Q. You say you lived in Siddhawad which is in Kathiawad and Messrs. Dhaddha brothers live in Marwar about 500 miles away, how did you take birth in their family! A. They invited me and I accepted their invitation. At this stage of the examination we were astonished to hear the boy say that we had invited him. He turned his face towards us and said: -" When you and Masaheb ( the old grand lady who unfortunately did not survive to witness the feats of her darling ) were praying at the dome under Siddhawad, I was sitting on the top of the dome, Masaheb took a fancy for me and she asked if I would like to live with her and I beckoned to her in the affirmative." On this hint, my brother and I began to strtech our memory and to recollect if such was the case. It was a fact that after the Ahmedabad conference our whole family had gone to Siddhachal. At that time we had all gone in the 6 mile race on Fagan sudi 13. ( corresponding with March.) We had a faint memory of a parrot sitting on the dome and our mother telling us that the parrot was beautiful. But we did not know that she had spoken to the parrot. .: 186 : [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #268
Gulabchandji Dhadha The examination continued. Q. How long did you live after the invitation ? " A. About twelve months. Did you recollect it at the time of your death ? A. Yes. On calculation being made of (1) the time of invitation, ( 2 ) the time between death and birth and (3) the boy's age at that time, it tallied with the time of the Ahmedabad conference. Munishri Mohan vijayaji was satisfied after this critical examination and he agreed with the views expressed by Munishri Hansvijayaji and Munishri Kapoorvijayaji and pronounced his verdict accordingly. The foregoing is a brief account of what I have experienced and seen of the boy myself. I shall be glad if it proves of any use to the reader. Shatabdi Granth ] * 187 :

Page #269
THE CENTENARYO THE BIRTH TENIAKY OF t m OF THE GREAT JA SHRI VIJAYANANDSURIKEROH ALTAS HRT ATMANANDI MAHARAJ CA EAT BARODA A Spectator's View By: - Dr. Hiranand Shastri M. A., M. 0. Li, D. L. A. A unique celebration took placa' in Baroda during the third week of March 1936 with great aclat and I had the opportunity to attend it. The functions lasted from morning to night, from 21st to 25th March. They were controlled by the well known Jain Monk Shri Vallabh vijayaji Maharaj and his enthusiastic disciple Muni Charan vijayaji. A committee was also formed at Baroda to manage them and its members did what all they could to make the ceremony a success. A sum of more than Rs. 10,000/- was spent on the celebrations. Well known Jain scholars and dignitaries took part in them, including Mr. Manilal Nanavati, the Naib-Dewan of Baroda. I am told that H. H. the Maharaja Saheb of Baroda also expressed his desire to attend them; but he left for Europe before th@y took place. The majority of the celebrators were from the Punjab. Both ladies and gentlemen were seen in their characteristic costumes occupying the pandal. A large number consisted of young men, many of whom were amateur singers who had come to express their devotion to the great Shvetambar Teacher by singing songs composed for the occasion. Their enthusiasm and devotion were quite visible and one would not help admiring the zeal which they manifested. 188 :: [ Shree Atmaramji

Page #270

Page #271
nyAyAMbhonidhi-jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUrijI prasiddha nAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI janma zatAbdi baDaudA zahera meM baDI dhUmadhAma se manAI gaI. usa vakhta kA bhavya dRzya.

Page #272
baDaudA-zatAbdi mahotsava-maMDapa-dRzya, .

Page #273

Page #274
Dr. Hiranand Shastri The revered Jain preceptor whose centenary was celebrated during. these days was born in the Punjab. A considerable part of his life was spent in Gujarat where he did splendid work towards the uplift of the Jains in starting various institutions and reforming bodies. The Jains of Gujarat thought that they were bound in duty to celebrate the centenary, and Baroda, the capital of the Gaekwar's territories, was considered to be the most appropriate place. Very learned lectures were delivered on this occasion. The functions were celebrated at the Laxmi Pratap Theatre, Baroda, and the pandal was decorated with festoons and photographs of the Jain Teachers, including those of the illustrious preceptors Shri Vallabhvijayaji, Shri Kantivijayaji, Shri Hansavijayaji and others. The ceremonies commenced with songs sung by the batch from the Jain Gurukula-Punjab. The celebrations were to take place in the punjab, but later on, out of the special regard for the revered Pravartak Muni Shri Kantivijayaji, it was decided that they should take place at Patan. Finally, however, it was decided to celebrate the centenary in Baroda itself. The whole arrangement was made within 15 days. In consideration of the shortness of time and the success achieved, one cannot help praising the enthusiasm displayed in the management. In such gatherings some loop-holes are inevitable, but one cannot take them seriously. Several physical feats were also demonstrated, e. g., lifting by means of the teeth a weight of three and half maunds, allowing a bullock-cart to pass over the chest with a load of 25 maunds in it, and so on. Exhibits of ancient Jain Art were also shown in the Gnana-Mandir. The lectures dwelt on the good works done by the illustrious Jain teacher. People were astonished to see two Mahomedans, Kurrim Bux and his son, standing up declare that they were Jains, heart and soul, the father saying candidly that he did HIRANAND SHASTRI Shatabdi Granth ] *: 189 :.

Page #275
The Centenary of the Birth of Shri Vijayanand Suri, at Baroda. not like the Mahomedan name but preferred to be called Gnyan Das. He sang a song teeming with devotion towards the Jain Monks. One of the chief features of the celebrations was the emphasis laid on the necessity of studying "Ardha Magadhi " in which Jain religious books are written and in which Mahavir Swami, the Twenty fourth Tirthankara, used to deliver his sermons and speeches. While enumerating the good works of Shri Atmanandji Maharaj, Muni Charanvijayaji informed the audience that a series of books had been started to commemorate his centenary and that seven large volumes already been brought out. had The celebrations were brought to a happy conclusion by the Purnahuti' made by the revered Jain Teacher Shri Vijayavallabhsuri, to whose pious wishes and encouragement the success of the celebrations was largely due. Such celebrations cause a great awakening and ought to occur as often as possible. Baroda, 24th July 1936. * 190: [Shri Atmaramji

Page #276
A graMthanI kalAmaya saMpAdanamAM khaMtathI utsAhabharyo zrama lenAra A graMthano utsAhI mudraka zrI mahAdaya prInTIMga presanA prAprAyaTara zAha gulAbacaMde lalubhAI rA. bhImajIbhAI harajIvana (suzIla )

Page #277

Page #278

Page #279
nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI ( AtmArAmajI ) mahArAja.

Page #280
zatAbdinAyakanA hastAkSaro saMvodhakaraNamaMtrIdarinastArijIne likhAdaikino pariyavakSArIzraNAcArIpAsAdikepAsalAko zyogatathAupakSAnAdikiyAgurubuddhisevadesi kIsavAkayArmiphalahe ulaTA volyogoyAnAdi kokiyAkaralevAla pAyazcitakeyAmpatprathA usakopAyathitalenAvAhiyai mAthAkdanamaMsa lAIjoguvAitapurovidiyaM guruvudiAvi halaM sbNpttinuggNvaae| maineto dhaiseyoMketrA geyogavaranevAloMkIkiyAsaphalamAnIthA yaha5 muuntaa| zrAvAyarasapAbhAyAvira37vani galipapAMcopuruSanisagarameMnahove sogato rapallIsamAnadai sampaktarUparatnakAdaranevAlAsA gachadainauralayajIvAkosaMsArabamalakAhera dhaisegachameM savistisAkako ekamaUrtamAnI sanAnacAhiyAjekarasAmAnyasAkahAvepara voktapAMcoeginananadovatA gadarakhameradanAchA hai|gaathaajmpNcshmevi nagisoUpani sArilo samattarayadaraNe navAbanavamaNa sIloetabanamuttamitaM vasiyavasaviha ehiMsAtahiM jazsAmAtmamuliyonaguliNe tnvrNgehaae6||ingaathaathnisaarmndiiv lasattAtrauratapagachAdigachokasAphayAko cArapallIsamAnagachaurasAkayokocArAsamA nanadImAnatA yada6nyUnatAhe

Page #281
anmH|| eka sAhiba aMgarejane vilAyata ko likhAyA ki ekakrama vedasaMhitAsamASpakA puru ka sAkajaina muni tmArAmajIkoM sarakArane neTadA khulanejanA cAhiye so pustaka tolameM 24 serakA so sarakArane gavaranara janaralakI oTa sA dibakI mAraphata mukako jodhapura meM milA hai yaha vAta satya hai 2 navIna sAdhuyoM ko bar3I dIkSA dI nIMdai so kisazA khAnusAre gujarAta meto bhagavatInA yogava harA hone sodIkSA deve iti // uttara maiM pAmarajIvanagavaMta kI saMjJAcA rA dhanahI saktA rUM dijJAto maine samAvArIkIrItIseM dInI hai paraMtu bhagavatIkA yoga to mainena dIva hyA yaha mere meM nyUnatA hai aura vinA yogavA mainaga vatIpramukha zAstra vyAramAna meM vAva tArUM ziSyoM ko vAcanAdetAruM yada isa rInpUna tAdai 2 aura yoga tovadyA paraMzAstrana hI paDhA dezatIpUrvaka tisakoM me gatimAnatArAzaM yadatI sarInpunatA hai 3 aura kisinagara kI samAcArImai mainena dIde ramAdai ki gaNiNiko gaNipradadeve para AcAryagalipa dadeve salikhasarva zvAcAryo kI samAcArIyo meM hai 12 mai to pUvekti rInI vAle ko galimAna tAra dAOM ya davanyUnatA hai|

Page #282
vande shriiviirmaanndm| (zrI jasavaMtarAya jainI) ajJAnatimirAMdhAnAM, jnyaanaaNjnshlaakyaa| netramunmIlitaM yena, tasmai zrIgurave namaH // jaina dharma meM aneka samartha vidvAna ho gaye haiM, jinhoM ne pratyeka zAstraracanA ke prAraMbha meM maMgalAcaraNarUpa iSTadeva kA smaraNa-vaMdana tathA guruvaMdana Adi karake apane kArya kI nirvighnatApUrvaka samApti ke liye jayadhvaniyoM se prArthanA kI hai| yaha prathA eka prAcIna zAstravihita vidhi hai, yathA-jagadguruM namaskRtya, zrutvA sadgurubhASitaM / grahazAMtiM pravakSyAmi, lokAnAM sukhahetave // 1 // yaha maMgalAcaraNa hai paMcamazrutakevalI bhagavAna zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI kaa| ' mahAjano yena gataH sa paMthAH' kI nIti dRSTi meM rakhate hue maiMne sabase prathama Upara kI paMkti meM 'vIraM' zrI bhagavAna mahAvIraprabhu ko namaskAra kiyA hai aura 'AnaMda' apane paramopakArI svanetradRSTi AnaMdadAtA gurudeva kA smaraNa kara unake pAdapadma meM sAdara savinaya namaskAra kiyA hai, jinhoM ne ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra meM bhaTakate, ThokareM khAte aura unmArga meM paribhramaNa karate aneka manuSyoM kA uddhAra kara diyA, arthAt jJAnAMjana salAI se unake netra AMja kara unheM satyAsatya ke nirNayArtha jyotiHsampanna banA diyA / satya kahA hai- " gurudIvo gurudevatA, guruvina ghoraNdhaar|" hiMdustAna meM, kahate haiM, 52 lAkha guru haiM / saccA guru kise mAnanA yaha jAMca bar3I kaThina hai, kyUM ki hara pahAr3a meM mAnaka, hIre, panne nahIM hote aura na hara vana meM caMdana ke vRkSa / gAya, bheMsa, bakariyoM kI Toliye to dekhane meM AtI haiM, paraMtu siMha kI TolI bhI kabhI kisI ne dekhI hai ? nahIM / basa samajha lo, saccA guru viralA hotA hai| guru kA sAmAnya lakSaNa hai-" mahAvratadharA dhIrA bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo mtaaH|" gurukA gurutva usake ujjvala nirmala cAritra meM hai, sAdhu kA jIvana hai zAMtimaya, jJAnamaya, upakAramaya aura cAritramaya / aise sAdhujIvana kI zItala chAyA ke sAmane caMdra aura caMdana kI zItalatA bhI maMda hai / aise gurudeva vaha kauna haiM ? kahAM haiM ? vaha haiM AnaMdadAtA zrI

Page #283
zrI AsmArAmajI aura hindI bhASA vijayAnaMdasUrivara prasiddhanAma AtmArAmajI mahArAja, jo Aja se anumAna 40 varSa pahile hamAre dekhate-dekhate hamArI AMkhoM se, alaga ho svargaloga meM jA birAje, unake agaNita guNa-kIrtana meM jihvA balahIna aura lekhanI kuMThita ho jAtI hai / uktaM ca hai zakti thor3I saba guNoM ko Apa ke kaise kaheM ? hogA na jainAcArya dUjA, Apa muni ! jaise rahe // zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jainakulotpanna na the, vaha the eka mahAna yoddhA kSatrI ke putra / kSatriyatva thA unakI nasa-nasa meN| unakI sAdhuvRtti bhI kSatriyatva se khAlI na thii| vaha the saddharmapracAraka, vaha the jainazAsana ke yugapradhAna, vaha the jaina dharmaprabhAvaka, vaha the jaina prajA ke jyotirdhara, vaha the vAdimukhabhaMjaka, unameM thI kalA niruttara karane kI, unameM thI zakti parAsta karane kI, barasatA thA nUra unake cehare para, barasatI thI pIyUSadhArA unake mukhAraviMda se, lagajAtI thI jhar3I yuktipramANoM kI jaba vaha vyAkhyAna dete the, jhukate jAna ajAna caraNoM meM jaba dikhatI thI divyamUrti calI jAtI / unakI alaukika AkRti para dRSTipAta hote hI sajjanoM ke hRdaya meM prema, bhakti aura pUjyabhAvanA kI taraMge uchalane lagatI haiM, romaroma vikasita ho jAtA hai, darzana karate 2 tRpti nahIM hotI, vivaza yahI zabda nikalate haiM ki jisa dIrghanayana, vizAlalalATa aura devatAsvarUpa kI yaha manohara chabI hai, vaha jarUra dharmamArta, satyavaktA, paramasAhasI, nirbhIka, vizeSajJa, vidvAnaziromaNi, paramapuruSArthI, bAlabrahmacArI, dUradarzI, vidyAvAridhi, sakalaguNanidhAna, dhIra, vIra, gaMbhIra aura avatArI puruSa haiN| jIvana kI saphalatA cAritra meM hai, aura cAritra kI jhalaka AkRti-mUrti meM / zAstra par3hane, samajhane aura samajhAne AsAna haiM, paraMtu unheM jIvana meM utAranA arthAt una para amala karanA bar3A kaThina hai| ina mahAtmA meM yaha donoM guNa viziSTa rUpase vidyamAna the, vaha jJAnakriyA sampanna the| ina mahAtmA ke darzana karanevAle inakI amRtamaya vANI pAna karane aura dharmatattvoM kA zravaNa karane vAste kahIM nahIM jA sakate the, yaha mere hRdaya ke sacce udgAra haiM, jinako Apa ke sAmane prakaTa karane meM saMkoca kI kiJcidapi AvazyakatA nhiiN| zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja vIsavIM sadI ke pracaMDa tejasvI divAkara the, jinakI buddhi ke vaibhava kI prabhA amerikA Adi dUra dezoM taka pahuMcI thii| cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad meM padhArane ke liye Apa ko AmaMtraNa AyA thA, paraMtu sAdhuvRtti meM vahAM na pahuMca sakane ke kAraNa, sAmAjika virodha hone para bhI, Apane zrImAn vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bAra-eTa-laoN ko apanA pratinidhi tarIke vahAM bheja diyA / yaha thA unakA krAMtikArI kArya / [ zrI AtmArAmajI .: 2 :.

Page #284
zrI. jasavaMtarAya jainI ina mahAtmA pavitra jIvana meM aneka prasaMga aura ghaTanAyeM upasthita huIM, jinase unake vicitra cAritra para prakAza DAlanekI sAmagrI mila sakatI hai, paraMtu kheda hai, kisI ne bhI usa samaya kI hilacalazIla sthiti - gati kA varNana likharakhane meM dUradarzitA kA upayoga nahIM kiyA / hAM, itanA harSa jarUra hai ki sAmpratameM unake samaya ke katipaya gRhastha aura unake karakamaladIkSita sAdhumahAtmA vidyamAna haiM, unake smaraNa meM jo 2 prasaMga, ghaTanAyeM aura paristhitiyeM zeSa raha gaI haiM, unheM saMgraha karake ina mahAtmA ke cAritra varNanakI rUparekhA ghar3I jAtI hai, isaliye zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjake jIvana kA saMpUrNa vRttAnta karanA azakya hai / to bhI mahAtmAoM kA jitanA bhI guNAnuvAda kiyA jAye, zreyo niHzreyasAspadam hai isI bhAvanA se zakti nahIM paraM bhaktivaza kiJcid likhane ke liye prayatnazIla ho rahA hUM, vaha bhI kevala hiMdI bhASA meM graMtha racane kI unakI buddhimattA, dUradarzitA ke saMbaMdha meM saMkSepa se / zrI AtmArAmajI aura hiMdIbhASA "" vaha kauna thA ? kyA thA divAkara ? yA sudhA kA dhAma thA / sunie, vinaya vidyA dayA kA dhAma AtmArAma thA // zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrivara prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja saMsAra ke pradhAna vidvAnoM meM eka samartha lekhaka the, vaha samayajJa aura vicArazIla lekhaka the, unake dhArmika tathA sAmAjika sudhAre ke vicAra bhI ucca koTI ke hote the / unakI gaNanA una lekhakoM meM hai, jo saMsAra ke hiMdIsAhitya kSetra meM apanA prabhAva sthAyI rUpase chor3a gaye haiM / unakA avatArI jIvana aise samayakA hai, jabaki dhArmika tattvoM kA saMhAra ho rahA thA, loga dharmase vimukha hote jAte the, pAzcAtya upadezakoM kI madhura vANIkA prabhAva yuvakamaMDala para dhIre 2 'viSakuMbha: payomukhaM' ke samAna dharma kA vinAza kara rahA thA, saddharmake prakAzaka aura pracAraka virale the, pAkhaMDa, zithilatA aura avidyA kA aMdhakAra vistRta ho rahA thaa| eka kavine usa samaya kA thor3A-sA citra khIMcakara yUM dikhAyA hai: -- zatAdvi graMtha ] 66 gaphalata kI nIMda meM the, soe par3e sabhI hama, luTatA calA thA jAtA, coroM se dhana hamArA / mithyAtva meM par3e hama, jAte the ulaTe patha para, bhUle hue the saba kucha, karttavya jo hamArA // chUTA thA devapUjana, aura bhaktibhAvanA bhI, yaha bhI khabara nahIM thI, kyA dharma hai bicArA ? *::*

Page #285
zrI AtmArAmajI aura hindI bhASA isa deza meM kahIM bhI, koI na jAnatA thA / hotA hai sAdhu kaisA, jinadharma kA dulArA // aise vikaTa samaya meM aneka ApattiyeM aura virodha kA sAmanA karanA aura jainadharma ke sacce svarUpa kA pracAra karanA isImAI ke lAla kI himmata thI / Apa saMskRta prAkRta ke prakhara vidvAna the, vyAkaraNa, nyAya, tarka Adi zAstroM ke bhI abhyAsI aura pAragAmI the| saMskRta meM graMtha racate, to paMDita vidvAna loga hI paThanapAThana kA lAbha uThAte, vicAre thor3Ibuddhi-hiMdI bhASA mAtra jAnanevAle to. vaMcita hI rahate / vaha the dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke jJAnI, unheM nizcaya ho gayA thA ki jainadharma ke tattvoMkA prakAza-jJAna sarva sAdhAraNajanatA hiMdI bhASA ke graMthodvArA hI zIghratara prApta karasakatI hai| yaha hai unakI samayajJatA kA cihna / unheM paMDitoM meM apanI vAha-vAha-prazaMsA karAne kA moha na thA, unheM to lagI thI dhUna jainadharma ke tattvoM ko zIghratara prakAza meM lAne kI, yahI unakI prAjJatA aura dUradarzitA thii| jaina zvetAMbara saMpradAya meM saba se pahile hiMdIbhASA ke graMtha likhane kA zreyaH inhI mahAtmA ko hai| Apa ne hiMdI bhASA meM graMtha likhakara na kevala dharma kA uddhAra kiyA aura hamArI AtmA ko prakAza dikhAyA, kiMtu unhoM ne hiMdI bhASA ke vikAsa aura unnati meM mahAna sahayoga diyA hai| mahArAja sAhaba ke likhe hue hiMdI ke graMtha vikrama saMvat 1940 ke lagabhaga prakAzita hone prAraMbha hue, yaha vaha samaya thA jaba hiMdI bhASA meM gadya kI koI zailI nizcita na thii| zrIbhArateMdu bAbU harizcaMdrajI tathA rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hiMda ityAdi mahAnubhAva hiMdIgadya ko rUpa dene kI ceSTA kara rahe the| kevala sAhityika rUpa denA utanA kaThina na thA jinanA gadya kI zailI ko sthira karanA aura use dhArmika svAdhyAya, tattva, carcA aura dArzanika tattvoM ke nirUpaNa yogya banAkara jana sAdhAraNameM subodha banAe rakhane kI ceSTA karanA / yaha AcArya mahArAja kA hI stutya kArya hai| Aja hiMdI-gadya kA svarUpa sthira hai, vaha kAphI vikasita ho cukA hai, ataH hama sugamatA se nahIM samajha sakate ki bhASA-zailI ko rUpa denA prAraMbha meM kitanA kaThina kArya thA, aura ina mahAtmA ke sAmane kitanI kaThina samasyAyeM upasthita thiiN| usa samayataka dhArmika graMtha saMskRta prAkRta meM the, aura jo bhASA meM anuvAdita the, ve bhI chaMdabaddha padya meM the, kyoMki gadya kA na pracAra thA na koi sthira zailI, mahatI samasyA thI saMskRta graMthoM ke svAdhyAya kI paripATI ko banAye rakhanA / isI kAraNa pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne saMskRta ke mUla zabdoM ko mahattA dI, aura saMskRta na jAnanevAle pAThakoM ke liye [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #286
zrI. jasavaMtarAya jainI aise zabdoM kI bhASA meM vyAkhyA karane kA krama grahaNa kiyA / isa se saMskRta paripATI ko sammAna milA, mUla saMskRta zabda jo tattvacarcA meM dainika prayoga meM Ate the vidita rahe, aura saMskRta na jAnanevAle pAThakoM ko unakI bhASA meM jJAna-dAna milaa| yaha saba hote hUe bhI pUjyapAda mahArAjajI kI bhASA-zailI krama-baddha, sAhityika aura prabhAvazAlI hai, viSaya ke anusAra unakI bhASA ucita rUpa dhAraNa kie hue hai; vaha gadya hote hue bhI padya ke samAna manohara aura svAbhAvika pravAha liye hue hai / udAharaNa ke liye nimna likhita uddharaNa lIjiye / 66 vAha nAstikaziromaNi ! tuma apane kahane kuM kabhI vicAra zocakara kahate ho vA nahIM ? isa tumAre kahane se to pUrNa nAstikapaNA tumAre mata meM siddha hotA hai, yathA jaba sarva kucha jagatasvarUpa paramAtmArUpa vahI hai, taba to na koI pApI hai, na koI dharmI hai, na koI jJAnI hai, na koI ajJAnI hai, na to naraka hai, na to svarga hai, sAdhu bhI nahIM, cora bhI nahIM, satzAstra bhI nahIM, midhyAzAstra bhI nahIM, tathA jaisA gomAMsabhakSI, taisA hI annabhakSI hai, jaisA svabhAryA se kAmabhoga sevana kiyA, taisA hI mAtA, bahina, beTI se kiyA, jaisA caMDAla, taisA brAhmaNa, jaisA gadhA, taisA saMnyAsI karake jaba sarva vastu kA kAraNa Izvara paramAtmA hI ThaharA, taba to sarva jagat eka rasa - eka svarUpa hai, dUsarA to koI hai nahIM / " bhAva dekhiye, bhASA dekhiye aura dekhiye zailI kI manoharatA aura komalatA ! isa meM banAvaTa nahIM, vizeSa sajAvaTa nahIM, sIdhI sAdI madhuratA hai, vipakSI bhAI ko kaise svAbhAvika aura vicitra DhaMga se usakI nirbalatA dikhAI hai / hAM, jahAM gahana tattva - carcA hai, vahAM bhASA bhI viSaya ke anusAra uMcI uThI hUI hai, jo svAbhAvika guNa 1 yaha zraddhAspada guruvara kI prakhara pratibhA kI upaja hai ki unhoM ne hiMdI gadya ko rUpa dekara usa zailI kI racanA kI, jise saMskRta jAnanevAlA utsAha se par3he, urdU-hiMdI jAnanevAlA thor3e hI abhyAsa se samajhe, gujarAtI bhAI par3he, paMjAbI bhAI par3he, mAravADI, dakSiNI koI bhI ho, par3he, samajhe, apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kare aura gurumahArAja ke prati zraddhA se vinIta hokara bhakti kI puSpAMjali arpaNa kare / zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne kauna kauna se hiMdI graMtha banAye, unakA digdarzana karAnA bhI samayocita hai, isI prasaMga meM anyAnya jainetara vidvAnoM ke abhiprAya bhI dikhAye jaayeNge| jainataccAdarza:: - isa meM deva - guru-dharma kA svarUpa, jIvAdi navatattvoM ke bheda, samyagjJAna-darzana- cAritra kI vyAkhyA, zrAvaka ke dina va rAtri kRtyoM kA savistara varNana aura zatAdvi graMtha ] .: 5 : t

Page #287
zrI AtmArAmajI aura hindI bhASA saMkSipta jaina itihAsa ityAdi aneka upayogI tattvoM kA samAsa hai, thor3I hiMdI bhASA jAnanevAle ko bhI jaina dharma ke maMtavyoM kA bodha ho jAtA hai, Astika nAstika kI carcA aura Izvaraka" ke khaMDana-maMDana kI yuktiyeM to jana sAdhAraNa ko mohita karatI haiM, vidvAna bhI prema se par3hate aura gadgad girA se prazaMsA karate haiM, 600 pRSTha kA eka daladAra graMtha hai, mAno, gAgara meM sAgara bharane samAna isa meM jaina dharma ke tattvoM kA saMgraha-Adarza hai| __ jaina dharma ke tattvoM kA bodha va pracAra hiMdI graMthodvArA hotA dekhakara ina mahAtmA jaise samartha vidvAna ke hRdaya meM anyAnya hiMdI meM hI graMtha racane kI sotsAha bhAvanA kA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / Apa ne eka aura graMtha racA, nAma rakhA "ajJAnatimirabhAskara" sacamuca hI yaha graMtha 'ajJAna' ke timira (aMdhakAra ) ko dUra karane meM 'bhAskara'-sUrya hai, yaha graMtha bar3e mArke kA hai, isa meM veda, purANa, smRti, upaniSadAdi zAstravihita azvamedha, gomedha Adi yajJoM para samIkSA, sAMkhya, jaimanIya, bauddha aura naiyAyika Adi matoM kI mukti para samIkSA, svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvativiracita satyArthaprakAza meM jaina dharmopari kiye gaye AkSepoM kA khaMDanarUpa pratyuttara aura jaina dharma kI utpatti Adi aneka apUrva viSaya likhe haiM / hameM vizvAsa hai jo jijJAsu niSpakSa hokara isa graMtha ko par3hegA, vaha avazya satyAsatya kA nirNaya kara sanmArga para AjAvegA / yaha graMtha hai kartA kI yogyatA aura aparimita vidvattA kA namUnA / hama zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI prazaMsA kareM, yaha svAbhAvika hai; paraMtu dUsare dharma vA saMpradAya ke pratiSThita aura prasiddha vidvAn bhI prazaMsA kareM, to vAstavika prazaMsA hai, isa bAta kI sAkSIrUpa eka purAtana patra hai, jo vedAmatAnuyAyI eka paMDita, rAjA-mahArAjoM kI sabhAoM meM vijayapatAkAdhArI, yogajIvAnaMdasvAmI paramahaMsa sannyAsI sAdhu ne zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko likhA thA aura apanA abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA thA ki "nirapekSa buddhi ke dvArA vicArapUrvaka jo dekhA to vo lekha itanA satya, niSpakSapAtI mujhe dikha par3A ki mAno eka jagat chor3a dUsare jagat meM Ana khar3e ho gaye / AbAlyakAla Aja 70 varSa se jo kucha adhyayana karA va vaidika dharma bAMdhe phirA, so vyartha-sA mAlUma hone lgaa| " jainatattvAdarza" aura * ajJAnatimirabhAskara' ina donoM prathoM ko tamAma rAtri-dina manana karatA va graMthakartA kI prazaMsA karatA baThiMDe meM baiThA hUM, Aja maiM Apa ke pAsa itanA mAtra svIkAra kara sakatA hUM ki prAcIna dharma, paramadharma agara koI satya dharma hove to jaina dharma thA, jisa kI prabhA nAza karane ko vaidika dharma va SaTzAstra va graMthakAra khar3e bhaye the; paraMtu pakSapAtazUnya hokara yadi koI [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #288
zrI. jasavaMtarAya jainI vaidikazAstroM para dRSTi deve to spaSTa pratIta hogA ki vaidika bAteM kahI vA lIi gaI so saba jainazAstroM se namUnA ikaThI karI hai"| saMpUrNa patra aura 51 arthavAlA zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI stutirUpa mAlAbaMdha kAvya tattvanirNayaprAsAda graMtha ke pRSTha 526-528 para chapA hai / itanA hI nahIM, eka yuropiyana vidvAna DaoNkaTara e. epha. ruDolpha hArnala sAhaba ne bhI, jo saMskRta prAkRta ke suprasiddha paMDita the, zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI stuti saMskRta zlokoM meM kI hai, unameM se kevala eka zloka yahAM uddhata karate haiM durAgrahadhvAntavibhedamAno !, hitopadezAmRtasiMdhucitta ! / sandehasandohanirAsakArin !, jinoktadharmasya dhuraMdharo'si // aura dekhiye-Aja se anumAna 40 varSa se bhI pahile cikAgo (amerikA) meM saMsAra ke sarva dharmoM kA sammelana huvA thA, jisa ke saMbaMdha meM The world's Parliament of religions ( dI varlaDasa pArlimeMTa oNpha rilijansa ) nAma kI kitAba chapI thI, usa ke pRSTha 21 para zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI mUrti chapI hai, usake nIce likhA hai kiH "No man has so peculiarly identified himself with the interests of the Jain community as Muni Atmaranji. He is one of the noble band sworn froin the day of initiation to the end of life to work day and night for the high muission they have undertaken. He is the highest priest of the Jain community and is recognised as the highest living authority on Jain religion and literature by Oriental scholars." jyoM jyoM hiMdI-graMthoM kA pracAra aura upayoga bar3hatA gayA, tyoM tyoM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja meM bhI anyAnya graMthoM ke racane kA utsAha adhikatara hotA gayA / Apa aitihAsika yogyatAsampanna the| Apa autpAtikyAdi buddhi ke bhI dhanI the / Apa ne zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna se lekara apane aura apane ziSya-praziSyoM taka 24 tIrthaMkaroM, RSi, muni, AcAryoM kI vaMzAvali vRkSAkAra taiyAra kI, jisa 2 samaya meM jo 2 dharma, saMpradAya aura gacchAdi hote rahe, saba kA saMkSipta varNana isa meM likhA hai / nAma hai jaina-mata-vRkSa-zAkhA, prazAkhA, phala, phUla, patrAdi meM aitihAsika viSaya hIre motIyoM kI taraha aisI caturAI se jar3e haiM ki usakI saja dhaja ko dekhakara kisI se bhI vinA prazaMsA kiye nahIM rahA jaataa| yaha eka darzanIya vastu hai| : zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI anupama buddhi aura vidyAbala kA pratApa thA ki Apa pratyeka viSaya meM sakala kalAkuzala the| itihAsa meM nipuNa, khaMDanamaMDana meM custa, aneka dhatAdi graMtha ]

Page #289
zrI AtmArAmajI aura hindI bhASA prakAra kI rAga-rAganIyoM meM pUjAyeM, bhajana, stavana banAne meM pravINa, Apa yuropiyana vidvAnoM ke asugama, asAdhAraNa aura gaMbhIra praznoM kA saMpUrNa aura saMtoSakAraka uttara dete the, taba hI to yuropiyana vidvAna * madIyanikhilapraznavyAkhyAtaH zAstrapAraga' aise udgAra nikAlate the| Apa ne Upara ke donoM graMthoM se bar3A eka aura graMtha racA / nAma rakhA ' tatvanirNayaprAsAda' ATha nau so pRSTha kA eka bar3A daladAra graMtha hai| nAma rakhane meM bhI yuktiyukta apUrva kalpanA kI hai / tattvoM ke nirNaya kA prAsAda-mahala / jaise mahala maMdira staMbho ke AdhAra khar3e hote haiM, vaise hI graMthakartA ne 36 staMbho para tattva-nirNaya kA prAsAda-mahala kI racanA kI hai| pratyeka staMbha vividha prakAra ke rocaka va cittAkarSaka prakaraNoM se vibhUSita hai / eka bAra graMtha hAtha meM lekara chor3ane ko jI nahIM cAhatA-yaha graMthakatA ke pAMDitya aura SaTzAstrapAragAmitva kI prAmANika sAkSI hai / / saba jagat jAnatA hai ki zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja dIkSA lekara 22 varSa DhUMDhiye ( sthAnakavAsI ) sAdhu rahe, saMvat 1932 meM zuddha saMpradAya kI dIkSA zrImad buddhivijayajI mahArAja ke karakamaloM se svIkAra kii| Apane DhUMDhiyA paMtha kyoM chor3A, isakA savistara vRttAnta Apa ke jIvanacaritra meM chapA hai, yahAM to kevala itanA hI likhane kA viSaya hai ki DhUMDhiyoM ko satya jaina dharma kA jJAna karAne ke liye samakitasAra ke khaMDanarUpa samyaktvazalyoddhAra graMtha racA, mUrtipUjA, muhapatticarcA Adi aneka viSayoM para sAMpradAyika zAstrIya pramANoM aura yuktiyoM kA eka adbhuta saMgraha hai| lekha bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se aba hama zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke viracita hiMdI graMthoM kI nAmAvali dekara lekha samApta karate haiM / 1 IsAImatasamIkSA ( mudrita honevAlI hai)| 7 vIsa sthAnakapUjA / 2 jainamata kA svarUpa / 8 aSTaprakArIpUjA / 3 jaina dharma viSayika praznottara / 9 satarahabhedI pUjA / 4 caturthastuti nirNaya, do bhaag| 10 navapadapUjA / 5 AtmavilAsa, bhajanAvalI / 11 navatattva yaMtra sahita / 6 snAtrapUjA / pUrvokta pramANayukta lekha se siddha ho gayA hai zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI hiMdI samaya ke anusAra aura atIva upayogI thI aura hai| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #290
di TENDon STHARAMISHRSS GGARAN AMAULTUR CALCUTTA TEMPLE GARDEN. L.V.G: , bhArata prasiddha bAbU badrIdAsajI jaina maMdira, kalakattA.

Page #291

Page #292
mana manohAraka AcArya AtmArAmajI (le0 lakSmaNa raghunAtha bhIDe-pUnAsiTI ) arhanmata anAdyananta hone se usakA nAza kabhI nahIM hotA hai| to bhI samakita ke abhAva se kAlaprabhAvAnusAra bhavya jIvoM meM bhI usake bAre meM matamatAntara ho jAte haiM / mithyA abhiprAya ke kArana arhanmata ko jaba loga viparIta prakAra se mAnane laga jAte haiM taba matoddhArakoM kI jarUrata hotI hai / isaliye mata-saMsthApaka tIrthaGkara jaise atIta kAla meM hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM ho cuke haiM aura anAgata kAla meM honevAle haiM aura matapracAraka siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA sarva sAdhu tInoM kAloM meM hote haiM vaise hI matoddhAraka bhI huA karate haiM / prasiddha nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAja aise matoddhArakoM meM se hI eka hai| ___ matoddhAraka kucha naI bAta nahIM kahate hai / aura sanAtana jaina siddhAnta meM naI bAta kyA kahI jA sakatI hai ? atIta covIsa tIrthaGkaro meM pahele tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ne jo pharmAyA so hI tInoM kAla ke tIrthaGkara, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhu kahA karate haiN| phira bhI logoM meM jisa prakAra arhanmata ko mAnane meM bhrama huA ho usI prakAra kisI tIrthaMkara, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhu ke kucha upadeza meM pharaka mAlUma hotA hai| jina siddhAnta trikAlAbAdhita hone se usameM to pharaka nahIM hai lekina bhramajanya mAnyatA meM pharaka hojAtA hai| yaha pharaka bar3A bhArI ho to usako nikAlanevAlA mahAtmA yugapravartaka ginA jAtA hai| ___ zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI kA aparanAma AtmArAmajI hai kyoM ki Apa pahele sthAnakavAsI sAdhu the / apane AtmArAmajI mahArAja bhI yugapravartaka haiM kyoM ki Apa ne zvetAmbara jainoM meM khAsa karake paJjAba ke jainoM meM nayA yuga hI zurU kara diyA / jinabimba zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #293
ahaMmmatIddhAraka AcArya AtmArAmajI kA pUjana mUrtipUjA hai aura mUrtipUjA paJca mahAvrata kA khaNDana karane meM kArana hotA hai yaha jo bhrama phailA huA thA so Apa ne dUra karake jinabimba kA pUjana mUrtipUjA (diol-worship) nahIM hai, dhyeyapUjA (Ide 11- worship) hai, yaha bAta Apa ne zrAvakoM ko samajhA dI / Apa ne kaI caityAlayoM kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA, kaI jinabimboM kI pratiSThA kI aura saGgita kAvyamaya pUjAeM banAkara pratimA pUjana meM ruci paidA kI / sthAnakavAsI sampradAya meM sadgurubhakti kA jitanA mahattva dekhA jAtA hai utanA mUrtipUjakoM meM nahIM dekhA jAtA; lekina sadguru to pratyakSa saddeva hai / isaliye Apa ne sadguru kA svarUpa kahakara usakI sevA kA mahattva zrAvakoM ko batAyA aura svayaM sadguru bne| Apa ke pUjya paTTadhara munizrI vijayavallabhasUri mahArAja ne Apa kI samAdhi banAkara sadgurupUjana kI suvidhA kii| isa prakAra Apa ne saddeva tathA sadguru ke mUrti kI pUjA dhyeyapUjA kI dRSTi se zrAvakoM meM phailAI / Apa ke pahele kitaneka munivara bhI sacchAstra nahIM par3hate the / isa ke kArana jinAgamajJa jainAcArya aura upAdhyAya virale pAye jAte the| to phira jinazAstramarmajJa zrAvakazrAvikAoM kI bahuta hI truTi thI isa meM Azcarya kyA ! Apa ne bahuta kaThinAiyA~ pAra karake svayaM zAstrAdhyayana kiyA aura pAThazAlAe~ kholakara sabhI ke liye suvidhA kara dii| Apa ne bahuta grantha likhe / khaNDanamaNDana para sabhAe~ kI aura arhanmatapracAra kiyaa| ___ isa prakAra saddeva, sadguru aura sacchAstra kI pUjA, sevA tathA adhyayana-adhyApana kA prabandha caityAlayoM, upAzrayoM aura pAThazAlAoM ke dvArA karake Apa ne samakita kI zuddhi kI hai| paJjAba, rAjasthAna tathA gujarAta meM jo jinamandira, upAzraya, pAThazAlAe~, granthaprakAzana kAryAlaya aura samAcAra patra haiM tathA unakedvArA jainoM meM jo samyagjJAna, darzana, cAritra kA vardhana ho rahA hai so Apa kI hI kRpA hai| ina sAdhanoM kA pracAra karane ke kArana hI Apa yugapravartaka mAne jAte haiM aura ina sAdhanoM ke dvArA arhanmata kA pracAra karane meM Apa ne saphalatA hAsala kii| isIliye Apa arhanmatoddhAraka samajhe jAte haiN| Apa ke ye sAdhana hI aise hai ki jo Apa ke svargagamana ke bAda Apa ke dharmapracAra kA kArya bar3hAte hue Apa kA smaraNa cirantana kara rahe haiN| Apa ko nahIM dekhate hue bhI Apa ke dharma pracArake sAdhana se hI jina hajAroM bhavya jIvoM ko samyaktva kI prApti huI hai unameM se maiM bhI eka hU~ / Apa ke "ajJAnatimirabhAskara" tathA "jainatattvAdarza" ina do grantharAjoM ko par3hane se hI mujhe samakita kI labdhi huI aura hAla meM [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #294
zrI. lakSmaNa raghunAtha bhIDe pUnA ke AtmAnanda granthAlaya kI vajaha se hI mere se jinadharmAnurAdhana ho rahA hai| mujhe Apa ke do mahAn grantha mile aura samyagajJAna kI labdhi huii| Apa ke paTTadhara munizrI vijayaballabhasUrIzvarajI ke kArana hI merI pramAdavazatA dUra hokara maiM hararoja saddevadarzana, sacchAstrAdhyayanAdi karane lagA aura dharmadhyAna meM nIrata huaa| merA ArtadhyAna dUra karane meM bhI Apa ke zubha nAma kA granthAlaya hI kArana hai / isa prakAra Apa kI dharmaprabhAvanA hai| 1922 kI bAta hai / rASTrIya sabhA ke vividha pracArakAryoM meM lagA huA maiM che barasa karNATaka meM rhaa| usameM se yaha dUsarA sAla hai| belagAma jille ke nIpANI gAma meM taba maiM rASTrIyazAlA meM aGgrejI, hindI, sAyansa aura dharmazikSA kA adhyApaka tarIke rahatA thA / isa gAma meM zvetAmbara jainoM kI ThIka bastI hai| jainadharma ke granthoM kA acchA saMgraha bhI hai / kucha grantha lekara par3hanA maiM ne zurU kiyA aura AtmArAmajI ke jainatattvAdarza tathA ajJAnatimirabhAskara ye do grantha par3hane se merI saba dhArmika zaGkAe~ dUra huiiN| janma se maiM zAGkaramata kA smArta brAhmaNa huuN| to bhI vaiSNavamata kA prabhAva bacapana meM mere dila para hone se kriyAkANDa ke sAtha2 bhajana, kIrtanAdi kI abhiruci bhI mere meM pedA huI / snAna, sandhyA, devapUjana, svAdhyAya, devadarzana, purANazravaNAdi dharmAcAra ke cha barasa ke jJAnapUrvaka pAlana se merI manaHzuddhi huI aura dRSTi vizAla huI / isI kArana mai ne dvaita, viziSTAdvaita, zaktiviziSTAdvaita Adi matAcAryoM ke, tathA pArasI, mahammadI, IsAI, yahudI, zikha Adi dharma saMsthApakoM ke kucha grantha par3he / SaDdarzana, upaniSadAdi prAcIna grantha bhI dekhe| kucha thioNsaoNphisTa sajjanoM ke sambandha meM Ane se pAzcimAtya tattvajJAna ke tathA anyAnya dharmagrantha bhI vAcane ko mile / sArvajanika kArya kI ruci hone se aneka samAcAra patra tathA anyAnya grantha par3hane ko mujhe vidyArthIdazA se hI Adata hai / yaha kahane kA matalaba yaha ki sArvaGgika jJAna maiM ne pA liyA thA aura vaha bhI dharmAcAra ke pAlana ke sAtha / isa vAcana se saba darzana, dharma, pantha, mata mujhe ekAntika lge| maiM ne socA ki ina saba kA samanvaya karanevAlA eka hI dharma ho to kitanA acchA hogA? zruti, smRti, purANokta sanAtana hindUdharma meM yaha samanvaya kucha aMza meM duggocara hotA hai| lekina usameM bhale ke sAtha bUre kA bhI dharma ke nAma para saGgraha kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI ekAntika matavAle apanI apanI khicar3I alaga pakAte rahate hI haiM / thioNsaoNphikala loga ne isa dRSTise kucha prayatna kiyA hai / to bhI haraeka dharmavAloM ko apanA ekAntika Agraha nahIM chodd'taa| brAhamo, zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #295
arhanmatoddhAraka AcArya AtmArAmajI Arya, vahebI Adi nUtana dharmapantha bhI tAttvika samanvaya karane meM asamartha haiN| ma. gAndhI meM ye samanvayavRtti mujhe pratIta huI aura 1921 meM maiM Apa kA celA banA / lekina merI tattvajJAna ke samanvaya kI tRSNA nahIM bjhii| jaba maiM ne AtmAnanda mahArAja ke grantha dekhe aura unake vAcana se jaba pratIta huA ki jainadharma ke syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda meM dvaitAdvaita, kSaNikazAzvatavAda Adi sabhI dvaMdvoM kA samanvaya kiyA hai| jaba dekhA ki ratnatraya meM jJAna, upAsanA tathA kriyAkANu ina tInoM mokSamAgoM kI AvazyakatA ekasAtha batalAyI hai| aura jaba maine par3hA ki paJcaparameSThI ke dhyeyasvarUpa Izvara jainadharma meM hote hue Izvarakartatva kA abhAva hai taba maiM usa para laTTa ho gayA aura taba se Ajataka jinavANI para merI zraddhA kAyama hai aura kAyama rhegii| maiM cAhatA thA ki jinasiddhAnta ke kisI aGga para AtmAnanda zatAbdi smArakAGka ke lekha likhU / jinazAstra kA haraeka aGga paripUrNa, apratima aura trikAlAbAdhita mujhe lagatA hai / lekina AtmAnanda mahArAja ke saMbaMdha meM mere jo bhAva hai unako hI jAhira karanA maiM ne ucita samajhA / aura aura vidvAna jinazAsana ke ekeka aGga para lekha jarUra bhejeMge / isaliye vistRta lekha likhanA bhI ThIka nahIM / mujhe isa lekha meM yahI batAnA hai ki jinazAsana kA sarva saMgrAhaka hote hue atIva zuddhasvarUpa mahArAja sAhaba ke granthoM se hI mujhe jJAta huA ki jo svarUpa eka hI dharma meM pAne kI tRSNA mujhe kaIMka varSoMse lagI thii| isaliye maiM AtmAnanda mahArAja sAhaba kA sadaiva RNI hUM / jo Ananda mujhe prApta huA so sabhI bhavya jIvoM ko mile yahI merI kAmanA hai / yaha Ananda koI de nahIM sakatA hai / haraeka ko yaha lenA par3egA / mAtra sAdhana sAhitya dUsarA de sakatA hai-astu / ye sAdhanasAmagriyA~ AtmAnanda mahArAja ne hamAre liye upalabdha kara diiN| yahI mahArAja sAheba kA hamAre para upakAra hai| AcArya sAheba kA hamAre upara yaha moTA karjA hai / hameM AcAryaRNa se mukta honA cAhiye / dharmaprabhAvanA karanA yaha harakoI zrAvaka kA kartavya hai / AtmAnanda zatAbdi ke mahotsava para bhI dharmaprabhAvanA ke kucha sthAyIkArya hone cAhie / AcArya mahArAja ke paTTadhara vijayavallabhasUri mahArAja ne AtmasaMvat zurU karanA, AtmAnanda jaina sabhA sthApana karanA, AtmAnanda mAsapatrikA calAnA, AtmAnandasamAdhimandira bAndhanA aura jagaha jagaha pAThazAlAe~ kholanA ye pAMca pratijJAe~ kI thiiN| paTTadhara AcArya ne ye pratijJAe~ kaisI pUrI kI aura bhavyajIvagaNa ina suvidhAoM se kaisA lAbha uThAte haiM so jainajanatA acchI taraha se jAnatI hai / aba kucha Age bar3hanA cAhie / [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #296

Page #297
zrI haMsa vi. ma., A. ma. zrI vijayavallabhamari, pra. zrI kAMti vi. ma., sa. zrI karpUra vi. ma. A. zrI vijayAnaMdamari (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja, zrI buTTerAyajI ( buddhi vi. ma.), zrI maNivijayajI ma. dAdA, zrI vRddhicaMdrajI ma., A. zrI vijayakamalamari..

Page #298
zrI lakSmaNa raghunAtha bhIDe AcArya mahArAja ke sabhI grantha Ajakala ke hindI meM mAtra punarmudrita karane cAhie, kyoM ki rUr3ha hindI meM ve likhe jAyeM to bahuta hI prabhAvaka hoNge| AcArya ke nAma kI dharmazAstra pAThazAlAe~ tathA granthasaGgrahAlaya jagaha jagaha sthApita kiye jAya~ / eka AtmAnanda mizana bhI kholA jAya ki jo jainasaGghaTana aura zuddhi kA kArya deza-videzoM meM kare / AtmArAma anAthAlaya bhI hone cAhieM / mahArAja sAheba garIba khatrI ke yahA~ paidA hue / Apa kA pratipAla eka zrAvaka vaNika ne kiyA isIliye Apa jaina sAdhU bane: nahIM to jarUra AryasamAjI banate athavA gRhasthI hote / isa se AtmArAma anAthAlaya kI AvazyakatA bhalIbhA~ti pratIta hotI hai| jainasamAja dhanI hai usako anAthAlayoM kI jarUrata nahIM yaha mAtra bhramaNA hai / usako chor3ake anAthAlaya ke rUpameM hI AtmAnanda mahArAja kA zatAbdi smAraka kiyA jAnA cAhie / aise anAthAlaya choTe bar3e sabhI jAti ke strI-puruSoM ke vAste jagaha jagaha hone cAhie / ye aura dUsare naye tarIke ke prabhAvanAoM se hI hama AcAryaRNa adA kara sakate haiN| mahArAja sAheba ko svargavAsI huve karIba 2 cAlIsa barasa huve / isa kAla meM hamane kyA pragati kI hai ? Apa ke paTTadhara zrImad vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAja ne Apa kA smaraNa tAjA rakkhA aura Apa ke zubha nAma se bahuta kucha kArya kiye isIliye Aja hama Apa ke zatAbdi kA smaraNa kara rahe haiM / aba Apa ke zatAbdi ke smAraka kI vajaha se aura Age bar3hanA hI caahie| kAla-paristhiti dhyAna meM lekara Apa ne apane jamAne meM Age bar3hakara dharmaprabhAvanA kI aura acchA dAkhalA hamAre sAmane rkkhaa| aba hama ko bhI Apa ke rAste se hI calanA cAhie / maiM yahI AzA karatA hUM ki zAsanadeva hama saba ko dharmakArya meM kAlocita mAgoM meM Age bar3hane kI zakti de aura AcAryaRNa se hamArI mukti hokara hama mokSamArga ke lAyaka bane / tathAstu / vardhatAM jinazAsanam / zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #299
aMbAlAzahara meM devasmAraka saMdhyAyeM (le0 zrI jJAnadAsa jaina M. Sc., LL. B. ) vidyayA sukhamaznute / sA vidyA yA vimuktaye / lArDa karjana ne eka bAra kahA thA 'yaha jaina jAti bhArata ke Adhe vyApAra kI mAlika hai| isake pAsa dhana kI pracuratA hai| ye loga acche deza tathA rAjabhakta haiN|" ThIka hai yaha saba ThIka hai| parantu yaha mAnanA hogA ki saba prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM ko bhoganevAlI isa jAti meM eka bar3I bhArI khAmI hai-vaha hai vidyA kI kmii| __ zrImadvijayAnaMdasUri mahArAja ne 19 vIM zatAbdi meM avatAra dhAraNa kiyaa| unhoM ne jainoM ke dhArmika saMskAroM ko praur3ha banAne ke liye apanI sArI zakti lagAI / saMskRta aura prAkRta graMthoM kA anuzIlana kara ke unakA nicor3a hiMdI meM logoM kI bolacAla kI bhASA meM upasthita kiyA, jisa se isa samAja kI dhArmika bhAvanAyeM uttejita hoM aura dharma kI unnati ho| unhoM ne eka suvijJa vaidya kI bhAMti jainasamAja kI nAr3I dekhI / roga kA anubhava kiyA aura oSadhi bhI nizcita kara dii| unake eka hI vAkya meM sArA nidAna garbhita hai:" jaina maMdiroM kI AvazyakatA hai sahI parantu una maMdiroM meM pUjA karanevAle bhagavAna ke pUjArI utpanna karane ke liye sarasvatI maMdiroM kI bhI nitAMta AvazyakatA hai|" paMjAba kI dazA vizeSatayA zocanIya thii| unhoM ne paMjAba kI rakSA kA bhAra apane ziSyaratna zrIvallabhavijayajI ko sauMpA / nirvAcana ThIka hI huA / zrIvallabhavijayajI ne bhI guruvAkya ko lakSya meM rakhate hue apanI sArI zakti kA vyaya vidyApracAra meM lagA diyA / Apa ne apane vihAra meM yathA avasara apane bhaktoM kA dhyAna vidyApracAra kI ora AkarSita kiyA aura aba bhI kara rahe haiN| Apa ne san 1900 meM aMbAlA zahara meM cAturmAsa kiyaa| aMbAlA zahara meM jainoM kI qhAsI vastI hai| zvetAMbara zvetAMbara jainoM ke bhI kAphI ghara haiM parantu unake bAlakoM kI zikSA usa samaya koI prabaMdha na thA / Apa ke upadeza se eka pAThazAlA kholI gii| vidyApracAra kA yaha bIja aMkurita huaa| unake AzIrvacanoM kA yaha phala hai ki aba vaha eka phUlAphalA vRkSa banakara 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskUla' ke rUpa meM dRSTigocara [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #300
zrI zAnadAsa jaina ho rahA hai jisa kI susnigdha chAyA saikar3oM vidyArthI vizrAma pAcUke haiM, pArahe haiM aura pAte raheMge / bhagavan ! hamArI bhAvanAyeM saphala hoM ! Apa ne yaha zikSA pracAra kA kArya kisI eka zraddhAlu bhakta ko sipurda nahIM kiyA parantu isa kArya ko sthAyI karane ke liye eka sabhA bhI sthApita karAI vaha hai - zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA - aMbAlA zahara | isa sabhA ne Ajataka samAjasevA kA jo kArya kiyA hai, jo saMsthAyeM sthApita kI haiM unakA kiJcit vivaraNa nIce diyA jAtA hai / zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA - kA uddeza zikSApracAra aura sAmAjika kurItiyoM kA nirAkaraNa hI rahA hai / aura isake prayAsa se samAja meM devabhakti, gurubhakti aura saMghazakti kI uttarottara vRddhi hotI rahI hai jisa kA pariNAma yaha hai ki Aja paMjAba meM zvetAMbara jaina samAja meM aMbAlA kA sthAna mukhya hai / zikSApracAra ke nimitta jo pAThazAlA sthApita huI thI usane kucha varSa acchA upayogI kArya kiyA / tatpazcAt sthAnIya AvazyakatAoM ke kAraNa use prAimarI skUla kA rUpa dediyA gayA / AvazyakatAyeM bar3hatI gaI jinake kAraNa san 1998 meM ise loara miDala skUla, san 1920 meM apara miDala skUla aura 1922 meM hAIskUla kara diyA gayA; parantu paMjAba zikSA vibhAga ke hastAkSepa ke kAraNa 1923 meM hAIkI donoM zreNiyAM baMdakara dI gaI aura punaH 1926 meM khola dI gaI / san 1913 meM bAlikAoM kI zikSA ke liye munizrI labdhivijayajI ( vartamAna AcArya zrIvijayalabdhisUri ) mahArAja ke cAturmAsa meM zrIAtmAnaMda jaina kanyA pAThazAlA bhI sthApita karadI gaI / zrI AtmAnaMda jaina TraikTa sosAyaTI- sAdhAraNa janatA meM dharmapracAra karane ke abhiprAya se san 1915 meM yaha sosAyaTI sthApita huI / yaha sosAyaTI 1930 taka khUba clii| isa ne bhinna 2 dhArmika tathA sAmAjika viSayoM para 1081 ) pustakeM prakAzita kI thiiN| AtmAnanda - paMjAba nivAsiyoM kI mAMga huI ki samAcAra patra bhI jArI karadiyA jAve jisa se samAja ke aura jaina jagat ke samAcAra milate raheM / isa kAraNa se TraikToM ko baMdakara ke AtmAnaMda mAsika patra nikAlA gayA / akelI TraikTa sosAyaTI isa bojha ko saMbhAlane ke liye sarvathA azakta thI / zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula (paMjAba) gujarAMvAlA tathA zrI AtmAnaMda jainamahAsabhA (paMjAba) aMbAlAzahara ne Arthika sahAyatA dI aura tInoM ke kharca se yaha patra calane lagA; parantu durbhAgyavaza mahAsabhA tathA gurukula kI ora se Arthika sahAyatA baMda hojAne ke kAraNa aktubara 1933 meM yaha patra bhI baMdakara diyA gayA / jo kucha sevA ina TraikToM se yA isa patra se samAja kI ho sakI hai vaha bhI stutya hai / zrI AtmAnaMda jaina pablika rIDiMga rUma - san 1921 meM kucha jaina navayuvakoM ke prayAsa se yaha rIDiMga rUma khola diyA gayA / acche 2 dainika, sAptAhika tathA mAsika zatAdvi graMtha ] 15

Page #301
aMbAlA zahara (paMjAba) meM saMsthApita saMsthAeM patra maMgavAye gaye / sthAnIya myunisipala kameTI se 100) kI vArSika sahAyatA bhI milane lgii| isa vAcanAlaya se aMbAlA zahara kI janatA kI acchI sevA ho rahI hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina lAyabrerI-san 1922 meM aMbAlA jaina samAja ke ahobhAgya se zrI muni vallabhavijayajI kA cAturmAsa dUsarI bAra yahAM huaa| isa cAturmAsa meM tIna cAra kArya acche mahattva ke huveH 1--Apa ne sadgata nyAyAMbhonidhi zrI vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAja kA tathA apanA sarva pustaka saMgraha aMbAlA meM rakhanA nizcita kiyA aura lAyabrerI kI sthApanA kii| zrI maMdirajImeM jo purAnA bhaMDAra thA vaha bhI mila gyaa| zrI muni rAjavijayajI ne bhI apanA kitanA hI hastalikhita saMgraha yahIM dediyA / ___ isa pustakAlaya meM 777 hastalikhita zAstra, 547 mudrita zAstra tathA bhinna 2 bhASAmeM aura viSayoM ko sarvopayogI 6086 pustakeM haiM jina se jaina ajaina sabhI lAbha uThAte haiN| 2-zrI AtmAnaMda jaina skUla kI bilDiMga ke liye Apa ke upadeza se 22 hajAra rupayA jamA huA jisa se yaha saMsthA sthAyI ho gaI / 3-zrI AtmAnaMda-zikSAvalI-jaina vAlikAoM aura bAlakoM ko samucita rUpa se dhArmika zikSA dene ke liye pustakoM kA hindI bhASA meM abhAva dekhakara Apa ke sadupadeza aura protsAhana se eka zikSAvalI taiyAra kI gaI jisa ke cAra bhAga prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura paMjAba, mevAr3a, mAravAr3Adi prAMtoM meM par3hAye jArahe haiM / isakA zreya bhI zrI AcArya mahArAja ko hI hai| bhArata-itihAsa saMzodhana-samAjasudhAra aura zikSApracAra ke Atarikta yaha eka aura bar3e mahattva kA kArya hai jisa kA saba ko garva honA caahiye| jainoM kA apanA koI suMdara susaMbaddha aura pramANika itihAsa nahIM jisa kA hameM kheda hai| svayaM jainoM meM apane itihAsa ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha matabheda hai| isI kAraNa se pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa meM jainoM ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha aMDavaMDa likhA hai| hamAre bhAratIya vidvAn bhI svataMtra khoja kA kaSTa na UThAkara unhIM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kI pustakoM ke uddharaNa tathA anuvAda prakAzita karadete haiN| inameM se adhikAMza pustakeM skUloM meM hamAre bAlakabAlikAoM ko par3hAI jAtI hai jisa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jaina dharma ke viSaya meM unake vicAra bhrAMta evaM kutsita hojAte haiM jinakA kuprabhAva Ayubhara rahatA hai; kyoM ki- yannave bhAjane lagnaH saMskAro nAnyathA bhaveta / " sabhA kI dRSTi isa ora gaI / lekhakoM tathA prakAzakoM ko yuktiyoM aura pramANoM se vAstavikatA kA paricaya diyA aura unheM apanI bhUla sudhAra ke liye bAdhita kiyaa| ina pustakoM ke dUsare saMskaraNoM meM saMzodhita vivaraNa hI chape haiN| aisI eka darjana se [zrI AtmArAmanI

Page #302
lAlA ratanacaMda jaina-Trejharara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA aMbAlAsITI ( paMjAba ) bA0 kIrtiprasAdajI jaina B.A., LL. B. bhUtapUrva mAnada adhiSThAtA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula (paMjAba) gujarAMvAlA. presIDenTa zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAnavAlA (paMjAba) sekreTarI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAnavAlA (paMjAba) lAlAjI zrI mANekacaMdajI jaina bAbU anaMtarAma jaina .

Page #303

Page #304
- zrI. zAmadAsa jaina adhika pustakoM kA saMzodhana ho cukA hai| isakA suvistRta vRttAMta jAnane ke liye sabhAdvArA prakAzita 'bhAratavarSa kA itihAsa aura jainadharma' pustaka par3hiyegA / isake atirikta sabhA ne aura bhI pustake prakAzita kI hai| pichale varSoM meM sabhA kI ora se bahuta se vidyArthiyoM ko chAtravRtti bhI dIjAtI rahI hai| yaha vidyArthI bhinna 2 kaoNlejoM meM ucca zikSaNa prApta kara rahe the| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskUla-isa hAIskUla meM ( zAkhAoM sahita ) 575 vidyArthI haiN| yaha hAIskUla paMjAba-zikSAvibhAgadvArA svIkRta hai aura miDala tathA prAimarI zAkhAoM ko eDa ( sahAyatA ) bhI milatI hai| paMjAba yunivarsiTI se isa kA saMbaMdha hai aura maiTrikyulezana kI parIkSArtha taiyArI karAI jAtI hai| isa skUla meM aMgrejI, gaNita, bhUgola, itihAsa, saMskRta, phArasI, urdU, hiMdI, sAiMsa, siviksa hAijIna Adi viSaya par3hAye jAte haiN| miDala kI zreNiyAM bar3haI tathA khilaune banAne kA kAma bhI sIkhatI haiN| prAimarI vibhAga meM mahAjanI hiMdI bhI par3hAI jAtI hai| dharma zikSaNa kA prabaMdha bhI saMtoSaprada hai| choTI zreNiyoM meM zikSAvalI aura UMcI zreNiyoM meM svataMtra skIma ke anusAra zikSA dI jAtI hai / AnarerI dharmAdhyApaka brahmacArI zaMkaradAsajI kI niHsvArtha sevA kA chAtroM ke caritra para acchA prabhAva par3atA hai| sAdhAraNa parIkSAoM ke sAtha dharma kI parIkSAyeM bhI lI jAtI haiN| praznapatra bAhira se maMgavAye aura bAhira hI dekhe jAte haiM / sarvaprathama rahanevAle vidyArthI ko vijayAnaMda jayantI ( jyeSTa sudi 8 ) ko lAlA kAlUmala cAMdanamala bAbU-svarNapadaka bhI diyA jAtA hai aura dUsare naMbaravAle ko ru. 7) kA pAritoSika sabhA kI ora se milatA hai| kula 23 adhyApakoM meM se 21 TreMDa haiM / sabhI apane 2 kArya meM dakSa hai isIkAraNa skUla kI zikSaNa-avasthA sarAhanIya hai| maiTrikyulezana aura varnekyulara phAinala parIkSAoM ke pariNAma aba taka bahuta hI acche rahate rahe haiN| vyAyAma, Drila, skAuTiMga, caritragaThana Adi kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA hai| jUna 1931 taka skUla zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gaMja meM lagatA rahA / yaha eka laMbI caur3I maMDI hai jisakI upara kI maMjila meM skUla lagA karatA thA / makAna zvetAMbara jaina paMcAyata kA hai| dukAnoM kI AmadanI se skUla ko Arthika sahAyatA mila jAtI hai| jUna 1931 meM zahara se bAhira skUla kI apanI darzanIya bilDiMga kI pratiSThA bar3I dhUmadhAma se huii| tatpazcAt skUla isa naye makAna meM calA gayA / ___ skUla ke sAtha eka acchA boDiMga hAUsa bhI hai| jisameM isa samaya 56 vidyArthI rahate haiN| unakI dekhabhAla ke liye do DAkTara aura vaidya bhI niyukta haiN| skUla ke sabhI vidyArthiyoM kI sAla meM tIna bAra DAkTarI parIkSA kA prabaMdha bhI kiyA gayA hai| pariNAma kI sUcanA vidyArthiyoM ke ghara bheja dI jAtI hai / zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #305
aMbAlA ( paMjAba ) meM sthApita saMsthAeM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kanyA pAThazAlA meM 163 kanyAyeM zikSA prApta karatI haiM / cAra adhyApikAoM kI dekharekha meM isa pAThazAlA kA kArya bhI acchA ho rahA hai / dharmazikSaNa ke liye zrI AtmAnaMda jaina zikSAvalI par3hAI jAtI hai / isaprakAra ye saMsthAyeM jainoM meM hI nahIM pratyuta ajainoM meM bhI vyAvahArika tathA dharmazikSA kA pracAra kara rahI haiM / sarvasAdhAraNa meM jaina dharma ke viSaya meM jo bhramamUlaka vicAra haiM unake nirAkaraNa kA yaha upAya sarvazreSTha siddha huA hai / AzA hai ki jaina saMskAroM se alaMkRta yaha saMtati bhaviSya meM apane suvicAroM aura sucaritra se jaina dharma kA hI kyoM bhAratavarSa kA bhI mukha ujjvala karegI / 1 ina saMsthAoM ke prabaMdha ke liye eka mainejiMga kameTI banI huI hai jo sarakAradvArA rajisTarDa hai / sArI AmadanI aura kharca kA rItipUrvaka hisAba rakkhA jAtA hai jise sabhA kI ora se nirvAcita ADITara par3atAla karate haiM / skUla kA hisAba sarakArI ADITara bhI par3atAla karatA hai / ina saba skUloM kA vArSika kharca 20 hajAra rupaye ke lagabhaga hai jo phIsa, sarakArI grAMTa aura dAnAdi se pUrA kiyA jAtA hai| donoM prAimarI skUloM aura kanyA pAThazAlA meM koI phIsa nahIM lI jaatii| lagabhaga 5 haz2Ara rUpaye sAla kA ghATA samAja ko pUrA karanA par3atA 1 yahAM yaha ullekha kara denA bhI anucita na hogA ki dhArmika tyohAroM para sabhAoM tathA meloM kA prabaMdha karane ke liye zrI AtmAnaMda jaina navayuvaka maMDala cAra pAMca sAla se acchA kArya kara rahA hai| zrI maMdirajI meM AratI kA prabaMdha maMDala hI karatA hai / maMDala kI apanI eka bhajana maMDalI aura baiMDa bhI hai / prArthanA hai ki yaha saMsthAyeM isIprakAra sucAru rUpase apanA kArya kara ke dharma aura samAja kA gaurava bar3hAtI raheM / *: 18: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #306
zrImadvijayAnaMtara [ lekhaka-yati zrI bAlacandrAcAryajI mahArAja-khAmagAMva ] svanAmadhanya, yugapradhAna AcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUrijI (urphe AtmArAmajI) mahArAja kA punIta nAma jaina saMsAra meM bhalIbhAMtI paricita hai| Apa ne apane jIvanakAla meM aise 2 mahat kArya kie haiM ki jisake lie jaina jagat Apa kA sadA RNI rahegA / vartamAna yuga kI Adi meM Apa eka krAMtikArI mahApuruSa ho cuke hai / Apa ke likhe huve mahatkAya graMtha aura vizAla va vidvAn ziSya samudAya isa bAta ke lie sAkSIbhUta vidyamAna hai / evaM Apa kI jIvanaghaTanAe~ aneka suyogya lekhakoMdvArA likhI jAkara prakaTa ho cukI haiN| phira mere sarIkhA kSudra lekhaka kyA vizeSa likha sakatA hai ? paraMtu zatAbdi ke upalakSya meM jo vizeSAMka prakAzita honevAlA hai usake lie eka lekha bhejadene kI, AcAryasamrAT zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ne mere ko AjJA kI evaM zatAbdi aMka ke sampAdaka suhRdavara zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI bI. e., elael. bI. eDavaoNkeTa, baMbaI hAIkorTa ne bhI bhAra dekara kahA / ukta donoM sajjanoM kI preraNA se yaha lekha likhane kA saubhAgya prApta huaa| ... lekha likhane beThA taba maiM isa vicAra meM par3a gayA ki maiM kyA likhU ? kyoM ki na to maiM Apa ke sAtha meM rahA hU~ sirpha darzanamAtra mere ko huA hai aura anya lekhakoM kA carvita carvaNakara ke kucha likhanA mujhe pasaMda nahIM / taba likhanA to bhI kyA ? itane meM eka bAta kA smaraNa ho AyA ki AtmArAmajI mahArAja bar3e maMtravAdI the, isa viSaya para kisI bhI zatAbdi graMtha

Page #307
maMtravAdI zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri lekhaka ne kucha bhI nahIM likhA ataeva isI viSaya para merA anubhava prakaTa kara denA yogya samajha kara prastuta lekha likhanA prAraMbha kiyA / svargIya AcArya ke vidvAn ziSya sva. vidyAsAgara, nyAyaratna zrImad zAMtivijayajI mahArAja ke sAtha meM kucha varSa rahane kA mere ko prasaMga milA thaa| jainazAstroM kA avalokana mai ne Apa ke sAtha meM rahakara kiyA thA / ve mere para bar3A prema rakhate the| unake pAsa dhanalolupa aneka yati-zrAvaka jAte rahate the aura ve itane udAra the ki saba ko kucha na kucha dekara bidA karate the| dravya rakhane para bhI ve itane virakta-tyAgI the ki AyA aura kharca kiyA / kabhI kisI meM unhoM ne rakama jamA nahIM kI aura na vyAja upajAyA, paraMtu merA aura unakA niHsvArtha prema thaa| maiM ne unase kabhI kucha bhI nahIM mAMgA aura na kucha liyA; balki maiM ne mere Azrama meM mahinoM taka rakhakara unakI sevA kI thI / hama jaba 2 sAtha meM rahate the taba rAtrI ke samaya para kisI eka viSaya para jJAnacarcA hamezA hI kiyA karate the| isa bAta kA mujhe smaraNa hai ki zAMtivijayajI mahArAja prasaMgavaza anekavAra zrI AtmArAmajI ke saMbaMdha meM aneka ghaTanAoM ke vRttAMta mujhe kahakara sunAte the| eka vAra hama donoM Ananda se baiThe hue vArtAlApa kara rahe the usa samaya maiM ne prazna kiyA ki--" Apane rogApahAriNI, aparAjitA, zrI sampAdinI Adi jaina vidyAe~ kina se prApta kI ? " taba zAMtivijayajI ne kahA ki-" ye vidyAe~ mere paramopakArI guru AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne prasannatApUrvaka dI haiN|" maiM ne phira prazna kiyA ki-" Apa ke gurujI ne kisa se prApta ki thI ? DhUMDhiyA paMtha meM the taba yA pazcAt ? " uttara milA ki---" mer3ate meM eka vayovRddha yatijI rahate the / ve bar3e maMtrabAdI aura sadAcArI the| unako koI suyogya ziSya nahIM thA isaliye ve vidyAe~ unhoM ne kisI ko nahIM dI thIM aura AtmArAmajI mahArAja vahAMpara gaye taba una vayovRddha yatijI ne AtmArAmajI se kahA ki--" tuma mahApuruSa ho, tumhAre dvArA jaina dharma kI mahatI prabhAvanA honevAlI hai, yaha yogabala se mujhe jJAta huA hai isalie maiM tuma ko siddhavidyAe~ denA cAhatA hU~ jinako sAdhana karane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kevala pATha karane se kArya hojAtA hai / taba AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne uttara diyA ki--" Apa sadAcArI, jJAnI, vayovRddha hai| mujhe Apa adhikArI samajha ke denA cAhate haiM to maiM le sakatA hUM aura usakA upayoga samaya para dharma ke lie karatA rhuuNgaa|" pazcAt yatijI mahArAja ne aneka siddhavidyAe~ batalAI jinakA upayoga Apa karate raheM / una yatijI kA nAma bhI mere se zAMtivijayajI ne kahA thA paraMtu mujhe smaraNa meM nahIM rahA / *:20 :. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #308
yati zrI bAlacaMdrAcAryajI mahArAja ___vi. saMvat 1940 kA cAturmAsa, Apa kA, zahara bIkAnera (rAjapUtAnA) meM huA thaa| usa samaya merI umara lagabhaga 7-8 varSa kI thii| usa samaya mujhe cAra pAMca hajAra zloka kaMThastha the / maiM vyAkaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| maiM niraMtara mere guruvarya prAtaHsmaraNIya zrImAn kevalacandrajI sUrijI ke sAtha meM hI rahatA thaa| usa samaya ke par3he huve pATha Ajataka kaMThAgra haiN| prAtaHkAla meM jo kucha pATha karA dete the vaha mujhe pAMca sAta dina prAtaHkAla meM par3ha lene para pakkA AjAtA thaa| eka dina hama donoM guru-ziSya zrIgor3I pArzvanAthasvAmI maMdira ko darzanArtha gaye / ukta maMdira zahara ke bAhira gogA darabAje se AdhA mIla kI dUrI para hai / hama darzanArtha jA rahe the aura mahArAja zrI AtmArAmajI ziSyasamudAya ke sAtha darzana karake lauTa rahe the| mArga meM hamArI mulAkAta huii| donoM ke paraspara abhivAdana ke pazcAt jJAnacarcA jo hone lagI to lagabhaga Adhe ghaMTe se kucha adhika samaya taka bAteM donoM meM hotI rhiiN| maiM khar3e 2 thaka gayA aura maiM ne apane gurujI se kahA "gurujI, aba calo"; usa samaya mahArAjazrI ne mere se kucha pUchA bhI aura maiM ne bhI kucha kahA / itanA abataka mujhe smaraNa hai paraMtu kyA pUchA ? aura maiM ne kyA kahA ? yaha mere smaraNa meM nahIM hai| paraMtu mujhe sAkSAtkAra jo huA hai vaha barAbara hRdaya meM aMkita hai, kyoM ki ukta ghaTanA ke pazcAt mere gurujI se atyanta prema hone se maiM kaIbAra gayA AyA thA / mahArAjazrI kA zahara bIkAnera meM Agamana huA usa samaya kaI bhavya zrAvakoM kI yaha icchA huI ki-mahArAjazrI kA julusa ( sAmaiyA ) rAjakIya bainDa bAje ke sAtha bar3e dhUmadhAma se kiyA jAya paraMtu rAjya kA prabaMdha aisA hai ki-gacchapatiyoM ke mahale baTe huve haiM, anyatara vahAM bAje nahIM bajA sakate / isalie venDa milanA azakya thA; paraMtu mere guru mahArAja ne yaha kArya AsAnI ke sAtha kara diyA / usake pazcAt Apa kI aura mere gurujI kI aneka bAra mulAkAta hotI rahatI thii| kharataragacchIya yativarya mahopAdhyAya lakSmIpradhAna gaNijI ke ziSya mohanamunijI bhagavatI sUtra kA avalokana mahArAjazrI se kiyA karate the| bIkAnera ke cAturmAsa meM yati samudAya ke sAtha mahArAjazrI kA bar3A saMtoSa rahA / jo sajjana yaha kahate haiM ki-yatiyoM kA virodha thA yaha bAta satya pratIta nahIM hotI--astu / maMtravAda ke saMbaMdha meM eka camatkAra usa samaya yaha dekhA gayA ki-eka seThiye jAti kA zrAvaka kA putra lagabhaga 15-16 varSa kI umara kA mahArAjazrI se dIkSA lenA cAhatA thA, paraMtu mAtApitA kA ekalautA putra hone se mAtApitA kA dIkSA se virodha thA, zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #309
maMtravAdI zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri evaM zvasura Adi sabhI virodhI the| mahArAjazrI aisI dIkSA dene se inkAra karate the| cAturmAsa pUrA huA, vihAra kA samaya nikaTa AtA rahA usa samaya eka dina mere gurujI ne mahArAjazrI se kahA " dIkSA na honA yaha apavAda hai|" mahArAjazrI ne kahA " Apa kI icchA hogI to apavAda nahIM rhegaa|" basa do cAra dinoM meM hI saba bAteM anukUla bana gaI aura sarvasammati se dabadabe ke sAtha vaha dIkSA huI / yaha camatkAra dekhakara loka bhI Azcaryacakita bana gaye, evaM mere gurujI ne bhI Apake maMtravAda ke saMbaMdha meM prasaMgavaza aneka bAteM mujha se kahI huI haiM evaM digvijayI hone kA eka mAtra kAraNa maMtravAda hai / Apa ke svargIya ziSya zrI zAMtivijayajI ko bhI Apane aneka siddhavidyAe~ dI thI jisase ve bhI pUjAe gaye evaM unase kucha mujhe bhI prApta huI haiN| merA anubhava hai ki-mahArAjazrI ne apane ziSya samudAya meM zrImadvijayavallabhasUrijI koM bhI ukta vidyAe~ avazya dI hoMgI kyoM ki Apa kI sevA inhoM ne hI vizeSa kI thI aura isaliye Aja Apa sarvatra digvijayI bane rahe haiN| 22. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #310
(le0 zrIyuta zazibhUSaNa zAstrI, saMskRta adhyApaka zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskula-aMbAlAzahara __ bhAratavarSa kI 18 vIM sadI ke sudhArakoM kI jIvaniyoM para jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to nyAyAmbhonidhi zrImadvijayAnandasUri ( AtmArAma ) mahArAja kA jIvana, unake vicAra tathA AcaraNa bahuta ucca dikhAI dete haiM / Apa kI gaNanA una sudhArakoM meM nahIM kI jA sakatI jo ki eka vizeSa saMpradAya ke pravartaka hote haiM / jina kA lakSya kevala udAra dharma ko kisI eka sampradAya kI saMkucita paridhi meM jakar3a denA hotA hai / AcAryadeva zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja eka yugapravartaka mahApuruSa the| sAmpradAyika saMkIrNa vicAra Apa ke vizAla hRdaya meM vAsa na karate the| Apa paMcamahAvratadhArI sAdhu samudAya ke mukuTamaNi the| Apa kA uddezya jIvamAtra kA kalyANa karanA thA / sArvabhauma jaina dharma kI zirAoM ko samasta saMsAra meM pracArita karanA hI Apa apanA dhyeya samajhate the / AcAryadeva kA sthAna saMsAra ke sudhArakoM meM kauna-sA thA, isa ko hama dRSTAMta se spaSTa karate haiM: eka vAra do musAphira eka hI mArga para cale jA rahe the / eka caurAhe meM pahuMcakara una ko bhrama huA ki kidhara jAyeM / vahAM unheM eka sajjana milA / unhoM ne sajjana se pUchA" mahAzaya, mokSanagarI kA mArga kauna-sA hai ?" usa sajjana ne mArga kA pUrA aura pakkA pattA batAne ke liye bhUmi para kucha rekhAyeM khIMca kara eka nakazA banA diyA aura samajhA diyA ki isa mArga para cala kara hI ve mokSanagarI ko pahuMca jAyeMge / musAphira cala diye| una meM eka musAphira to sajjana kI batAI huI dizA para calane lagA, para dUsarA bhUmi para bane hue nakaze para hI khar3A ho gayA aura usa kI rekhAoM para hI ghUmane lgaa| isaprakAra pahalA musAphira apane lakSya para pahuMca gayA para dUsarA pagabhara Age nahIM bar3hA, aura usa ne apane ko usI sthAna para paayaa| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #311
zrI AcAryadeva kA smaraNa yugapravartaka yA pathapradarzaka AcAryoM kA bhI yaha kArya hotA hai / ve bhI isa sajjana kI taraha janatA kI bhalAI ke liye mokSamArga yA bhalAI kA nakzA khIMca diyA karate haiM / jo manuSya unakI dikhAI huI dizA meM calate haiM aura nakaze ko nakazA samajhA kara lAbha uThAte haiM, ve to apane lakSya para pahuMca jAte haiM; para jo unake nakze ko hI saba kucha mAnakara usa para hI ghUmate rahate haiM, ve kolhU ke baila kI taraha Age nahIM bar3hate / zrI AcArya vijayAnaMdasUrijI mahArAja bhI aise hI pathapradarzaka the / unhoM ne vaha mArga dikhAyA jisa para calane se bhalAI ho sakatI hai / puNyazloka, zraddheya zrI AcAryadeva ko bhI hameM unakI isa janmazatAdvi ke samaya eka yugapravartaka yA pradarzaka rUpa meM hI smaraNa karanA cAhiye / Apa ne sAdhAraNataH janatA mAtra meM vizeSataH jaina samAja meM eka navayuga kA pravartana kara diyA / Apane unake AcAravicAroM meM eka krAnti paidA kara dI / Aja paMjAba ke saikar3oM jaina mandira Apa kI cirasthAyinI kIrti ko udghoSita kara rahe haiM / isa ke atirikta ApakI puNyamayI smRti meM itastataH banAe hue aneka bhavana, pustakAlaya tathA phaNDa Apa ke nAma ko ajara, amara kara rahe haiM / Apa guNoM ke agAdha sAgara the / samasta zAstroM ke dhuraMdhara vidvAna the / Apa ke eka hI guNa ke saMsmaraNa se manuSya saMsAra - sAgara ko taira sakatA hai / hama yahAM Apa ke eka hI guNa kA kucha ullekha kareMge / saMsAra kI mahAvibhUtiyoM ke jIvanoM ke anuzIlana se patA lagatA hai ki kuvicAra, kurUr3hi tathA kuprathAoM meM grasta janatA ko sumArga para calAne ke liye jina guNaratnoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unameM satyapriyatA yA satyaniSThA bhI eka hai / saMsAra meM satya ke sivA aisA anya koI mukuTa nahIM, aisA koI ratna nahIM, aisA koI rAjadaNDa nahIM aura nahIM koI aisA rAjachatra hI hai tisake dhAraNa athavA grahaNa karane se manuSya sarvatra evaM saba ke sAmane niHzaMka tathA nissaMkoca jA sake / yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha sudhAraka nirbhIka bhI hote haiM / " satye nAsti bhayaM kacit / " ve aise dRr3ha hote haiM ki unakA mana apanI stuti aura prazaMsA kI bAMsurI kI madhura tAna suna kara bhI DAvAMDola nahIM hote| mahApratApI rAjAoM ke bhayaMkara virodhoM ke sAmane bhI ve tila bhara bhI vicAlita nahIM hote ThIka kahA hai: " vibhaiH punaH punarapi pratihanyamAnAH, prArabdhamuttamaguNA na parityajanti / " [ zrI AtmArAmajI * 24 :

Page #312
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ziSya parivAra sahita 1941 surata ke caturmAsameM liyA huA grapa. oonam P pArzvanAtha umeda jaina bAlAzrama umedapura

Page #313

Page #314
zrI. zazibhUSaNa zAstrI jarmanI ke vikhyAta sudhAraka mArTina lUthara ke jIvana meM bhI satyaniSThA kUTa kUTa kara bharI huI thii| isI kAraNa vaha nirbhaya hokara roma ke popa ke viruddha ghora Andolana kara rahA thaa| isI satyaniSThA ke bala para usane apane mitroM ko jinhoM ne use varmasa nagara kI zatruoM kI virAda sabhA meM jAne se rokA thA, spaSTa kaha diyA thA-" Go and tell your master that though there should be as many devil at Warms as there are tiles on its roof I would enter it " arthAt " varmas nagara meM yadi utane hI mere zatru ekatrita ho jAyeM jitanI kI yahAM kI chata para khaparele haiM, to bhI maiM sabhA meM avazya jaauuNgaa|" isa vIrocita uttara ko sunakara usa ke mitra avAka raha gaye / lUthara nizcinta varmas nagara kI sabhA meM sammilita huA aura satya kI jIta kA DaMkA bajAtA huA vApisa lauTA / pAThakagaNa ! Aiye, aba tanika apane zraddheya AcAryadeva kA bhI smaraNa kareM / una kI satyaniSThA kA avalokana kreN| zrImadvijayAndasUri mahArAjajI kA to samasta jIvana hI satya ke prema meM raMgA huA thA / choTapana se Apa meM satyapriyatA kA guNa aMkurita ho cukA thA / jisa samaya Apa apane hamajoliyoM se dhUlI-krIDA karate hue bAlasulabha sarala jIvana bitA rahe the usa samaya khelakUda meM baccoM ke jhagar3e ko nipaTAne ke liye Apa ko hI pramANa samajhA jAtA thA / Apa niSpakSa hokara saca saca batA diyA karate the| Apa kI jIvanI kA yahI guNa eka mUla maMtra thA / saccAI ke liye Apa kA prema niHsIma thA / satyArtha kI khoja meM Apa ne apane tana ko chalanI banA diyA thaa| zAstroM ke sacce artha kI khojameM Apa sthAna sthAna para ghUmA karate the / jahAM bhI kisI vidvAn sAdhu mahAtmA kA nAma suna pAte, vahIM pahuMcate / pAThakagaNa ! anumAna lagAiye ki kisI prakAra kI bhI savArI para na car3hanevAle sAdhu ke liye yaha yAtrA kitanI yAtanAoM se paripUrNa thI / Apa kabhI paMjAba jAte haiM, kabhI mAravAr3a / Apa kA vicAra thA ki jainoM ke 32 sUtra jaina siddhAnta haiM, para satyArtha kA anveSaNa kara jAna liyA ki yaha vicAra bhramapUrNa hai| Apa kI satyaniSThA kA sAkSAtkAra usa samaya hotA hai jaba ki Apa ko virodhiyoM kA mukAbalA karanA par3atA hai / jisa samaya Apa mahArAja ratanacandrajI se apanI kaI zaMkAoM kA nivAraNa kara, unase saddharma-pracAra karane kI pratijJA kara apane guru jIvanarAmajI se milate haiM zatAbdi graMtha .:25:

Page #315
zrI AcAryadeva kA smaraNa tathA isa zubhakArya meM unakA AzIrvAda cAhate haiN| taba zrI guru jIvanarAmajI kahate haiM" ai AtmArAma ! isa samaya paMjAba meM tumhArA eka bhI sAthI nahIM hai| cAhe mUrtipUjA jaina sUtroM ke anukUla ho, para isa samaya isa kA pracAra samayopayogI nahIM hai / tuma sAdhu ho, tuma saMyama se bhraSTa ho jaaoge|" isa samaya Apa ne vinItabhAva se nivedana kiyA-" Apa mere guru haiM, yadi Apa kA AzIrvAda mere sAtha rahA, to maiM ina saba kaThinAiyoM para vijaya prApta kruNgaa| satya ke pracAra meM sadA rukAvaTeM AyA hI karatI haiN|" 'zreyAMsi bahuvinAni / ' yaha thA una kA styprem| mUrtipUjA ke pracAra meM Apa kI pahalI muThabher3a sanAma nAmaka sthAna meM eka kanIrAma nAmaka sAdhu se hotI hai / usa ne zAstrArtha meM kahA--" tuma guru aura bApadAdA ke batAe artha ko azuddha batAte ho / " Apa ne vIra garjanA se uttara diyA--" maiM guru kA baMdhA huA nahIM huuN| mujhe to bhagavAn mahAvIra kI saccI bANI kA pracAra karanA hai|" tAtasya kUpo'yamiti bruvANAH kSAraM jalaM kApuruSA pibanti / una dinoM pUja amarasiMhajI DhUMDhaka sampradAya ke ziromaNi sAdhu the / unhoM ne Apa se mUrtipUjAvirodhI vicAroM ko chor3ane kA anurodha kiyA para Apa yahI kahate rahe ki " maiM saccAI kA tyAga karane ko taiyAra nahIM huuN|" Apa ke pracAra meM aneka vighna-bAdhAyeM DAlane ke liye pUja amarasiMha ne eka prativAda patra taiyAra kiyA, jisa meM bar3e nAmI sAdhuoM tathA unake guru jIvanarAmajI ke bhI hastAkSara karavAkara kucha sAdhuoM aura gurujIdvArA usa para Apa ke bhI hastAkSara karavAne ke liye vaha patra Apa ke pAsa bhejA gyaa| para Apa to satya ke pUjArI the| saMsAra kI tuccha zaktiyoM se Apa na Darate the / Apa ne usa samaya niHzaMka hokara kahA-" mere liye gurujI kA sammAna karanA Avazyaka hai| agara gurujI kA nAma na AtA to maiM isa kAgaz2a ko TUka TUka kara detaa| saMsAra kI koI zakti bhI mujhe jaina dharma ke satya bicAroM ke pracAra karane se roka nahIM sktii|" __ Apa kA yaha satyaprema hI Apa kI saphalatA kA kAraNa huA / tulasIdAsajI ne kahA hai--'jA kA jehi para satya sanehU so tihi mile na kachu saMdehU / " phalataH mUrtipUjA punaH sajIvana huI / arihanta bhagavAnkI zAntamUrti ke darzana karane kA saba ko saubhAgya prApta huaa| [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #316
zrI. zazibhUSaNa zAstrI Apa ko satya ke liye gaharA prema thA / saccAI pragaTa karane meM Apa apanI koI hInatA na samajhate the / eka bAra eka AdamI ne prazna kiyA ki kyA Apa sAdhu dharmAnusAra 42 doSoM jhaTa uttara diyA ki isa yuga meM yaha kArya ati kaThina ki yathAzakti isa kA dhyAna rakkheM / se rahita AhArapAnI lete haiM ? Apa ne hai tathApi hama sAdhuoM kA kartavya hai AcAryadeva ! tumhArI satyapriyatA kI guNAvalI kA kahAM jIvana kI pratyeka ghaTanA hI isa kA pramANa hai / niHsaMdeha Apa hue satyasindhu ke samujjvala motI the / jo bhI Apa kI saMgata meM guNa se maMtramugdha - sA ho gayA / 1 vAcakavRnda ! Aiye, anta meM hama saba mila kara satyapremI, yugaprarvataka AcAryamahArAja kI jIvanI kA yaha eka guNa hI isa zubha avasara para smaraNa kara apane jIvana meM pariNata kareM tathA bhUle bhaTake jIvoM ko satya mArga dikhAnevAle AcAryadeva ke bhI caraNakamaloM meM apanI zraddhAMjali bheTakara apane mastakoM ko jhukA deM zatAbdi maMtha ] taka gAna kareM ! Apa ke. satya - sAgara ke uchalate AyA vahI Apa ke isa *: 27 :

Page #317
plunlzls-IIIIIp / 11sJ / nziIky!]spyd-p-ls-kyngiJEspijiys / | paMgala mUrti padyAvIra SATERO.., udayazaMkara bhaTTa vaha kauna hai amitAbha kA kara dhyAna sukha pAtA nhiiN| vaha kauna hai unake guNoM para mugdha ho jAtA nahIM / / vaha kauna jisa ne sIkha mAnI satya kA pAlana kiyA / Ananda jIvana mukta ho yaza kA na akSaya dhana liyA // 1 // ve mahAprabhu vizva ke vibhu satya ke avatAra the / ve jagat kI cetanA ke niyama ke saMsAra the // ve ahiMsA, vizvasamatA, dayA, vidyAdhAma the / ve sukavi kI kalpanA se maMju mRdu abhirAma the // 2 // yaha apAvana deza pAvana nAma se unake huA / yaha dayA dhana, sukhada kAnana kAma se unake huA / ve mahAmati mAna, guNa kI khAna, sajjana harSe the| ve duHkhI ke sukha, agati ke gati, mahAnAdarza the // 3 // Aiye, unake carita se Aja phira kucha sIkha leN| mahAvrata, bhagavAna 'jina' se Aja phira kucha sIkha leM // vizva unake kRpA kaNa pA mukti adhikArI banA / raMka rAjA kA mukuTa, vizveza saMsArI banA // 4 // [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #318
zrIyuta udayazaMkara bhaTTa jinakI kRpAse zera bakarI zatrutA saba tyAga kara / Ananda meM phUle phire nija zvAsa meM anurAga bhara / / jinakI kRpA kaNa se ahiMsA maMtra vasudhA meM bharA / Ananda se pulakita huI nizvAsa nava lekara dharA // 5 // Aja vyAkula hai jagata, becaina hai, sukhazAnti dara / Aja pArasparika kalahoM se huA yaha vizva krUra // prabhu, ahiMsA, zubha dayA, sadjJAna phaile deza meM / ho na hiMsA kA kahIM kucha leza Una sandeza meM // 6 // hai yahI nizcaya, prabhu patha Apa kA kalyANakara / zAnti pAyegA jagat patha hai yahI jana trANa kara // vizva kA, kaivalya unake khela bAMye hAtha kA / ho kRpA kaNa eka pala yadi vizvaguru jinanAtha kA // 7 // vibhava ke dhana, sudhA ke dhana, svarga sAdhana ko praNAma / gRhI ke japa, sAdhu ke tapa, sukha viTapa-'jina' ko praNAma / Adhi vyAdhi upAdhi ke saba doSa hara zaMkara praNAma / buddhi ke bala, zuddha kevala, bhakta ke malahara praNAma // 8 // zatAbdi graMtha

Page #319
anta kahAM haiM ( paMDita bhAgamalla maudgalAyana bI. e. ) Aja zvetAMbara jaina samAja meM zrI AtmAnanda janma zatAbdi kI dhUma hai| sabhI kahate haiM: "zatAbdi hogI, caleMge aura gurumahArAja kI jayantI eka dUsare se bar3hakara mnaayeNge"| phira kucha mahinoM taka zatAbdi ke utsava ko smaraNa kara usako carcA hotI rahegI / "jI hAM; zatAbdi ho cukI / bhAratavarSa ke kone kone se bhAvikajana (zrAvaka) saparivAra pdhaare| bhojana kA prabaMdha bahuta hI suMdara thaa| amuka mahAnubhAva kA vyAkhyAna bar3A hI rocaka, vidvattApUrNa aura prabhAvazAlI thaa| munimaMDala ke darzanoM kA bhI apUrva lAbha milA / zatAbdi bar3I saphalatA se manAI gaI-" aisI 2 bahuta-sI bAteM sunane meM aayeNgii| paraMtu vastusthiti kI ora hamArA dhyAna bahuta kama jaaygaa| zatAbdi kI saphalatA kA anumAna ina uparI bAtoM se nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / camakanevAlI pratyeka vastu svarNa hI nahIM hotii| hameM isa mRgatRSNA meM apane dhyeya ko nahIM bhUla jAnA caahiye| hameM vicAranA cAhiye ki 100 varSa pahale hama kahAM the aura aba kahAM haiM ? phira hamArA aMtarAtmA hameM batAvegA ki hamArA yaha sArA prayAsa saphala huA yA nahIM? jaba svargavAsI zrI vijayAnaMdajI mahArAja kA janma huA usa samaya paMjAba kI kyA dazA thii| maMdiroM para tAle par3e huye the| bhagavAn kI pUjA-arcA kI vidhi koI nahIM jAnatA thA / jainadharma kA saccA svarUpa kyA hai isakA kisI ko bhAna na thA / isa samaya paMjAba meM sthAna sthAna para bhavya aura gaganacuMbI deva-maMdiroM para jainadhvajAyeM-patAkAyeM-phaharA rahI haiM / prAtaHkAla bar3e utsAha aura prema se pUjA-prakSAla kiyA jAtA hai, prabhAvanAyeM bhI bAMTI jAtI haiM / hAM, ThIka hai / paraMtu yadi hama apane dila para hAtha rakkheMge to aMtarAtmA kI bahuta dhImI-sI AvAja se yahI uttara milegA ki hama vAstava meM dhameM se bahuta dUra jA rahe haiN| apane pUrva puruSAoM kI apekSA hamArA dharmajJAna zUnya, zraddhA kama, saMghazakti nirbala aura viveka nahIM ke barAbara hai| svargavAsI sUrimahArAja ko jaba pAlItANA meM AcAryapadavI dI jA rahI thI taba yaha kahA jAtA thA ki yaha padavI 300 varSa ke pazcAt huI hai / arthAt 300 varSa taka samAja kI naiyA kA koI karNadhAraAcArya hI na thA / isa AcArya-rahita jainasaMsAra kI dazA bhI sarvathA saMtoSaprada thI, paraMtu Aja to hamAre [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #320
paMDita bhAgamala maudgalAyana saubhAgya se akele upagaccha meM sAta AcArya to vidyamAna hoMge hii| loga kahate haiM: kyA yaha kama unnati haiM ? " hAM maiM phira kahUMgA ki yaha lakSaNa unnati ke nahIM haiN| yaha bAteM hameM sanmArga aura zuddha jainadharma se bahuta dara le jA rahI haiM / hamAre pitAmahoM ne nirjana aura duruhasthAnoM meM aise suMdara aura camatkArI maMdira banAye, jinake eka koTa kI marammata karAnA bhI hameM asaMbhava pratIta hotA hai| jainasamAja kI jo pratiSThA rAjadarbAra meM 100 varSa pahale thI vaha aba nahIM hai / eka 2 AcArya ne apane bala aura samaya kA sadupayoga kara ke vaha aMtharatna race jinheM dekhakara bar3e 2 pratibhAzAlI vidvAn bhI maMtramugdha kI taraha raha jAte haiN| unhoM ne apanI akAdya yuktiyoM se bAdiyoM kA muMha mor3a diyA / akele zrI vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAja kA kArya kyA kucha kama hai ! unake samaya meM pustakAlayoM aura mudraNAlayoM ke yaha sAdhana itane sulabha nahIM the jitane Ajakala hai| unako vaha suvidhAyeM kaho prApta thIM jinakA upayoga Ajakala ho rahA hai| phira bhI unako khyAti akhila vizva meM phaila gii| unakI vidvatA kI guMja sAta samuMdarapAra amarIkA taka pahuMcI / unheM cikAgo sarva dharma pariSad se nimaMtraNa bhI AyA / unake svayaM vahAM na jA sakane ke kAraNa zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko jainadharma pratinidhi banAkara bhejA gayA / zrI gAMdhIjI kI pratibhA ko dekhakara unake gurumahArAja kI jo prazaMsA aura zlAghA isa avasthA meM prApta huI vahI kyA kama hai ? paraMtu yaha mAnanA hogA ki yadi AcArya mahArAja svayaM vahAM jA sake to niHsaMdeha samasta saMsAra unako bhUmaMDala ke zreSThatama vidvAn kahakara pUjane lagatA / usa eka mahArathI ne pAzcAtya saMsAra ko jainadharma kA zraddhAlu aura premI banA diyA aura Aja ! Aja imapara cAroM ora se AkSepa hote haiM aura hama ina sapta mahArathiyoM ke rahate bhI apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / pUrvAcAryoM ne apane upadeza se sahasroM ajainoM ko jaina banA diyA / isa ke viruddha Aja hamAre bhAI bhI hama se vimukha hote jA rahe haiM aura ajaina-hiMdudharma ko hI kyoM ? musalamAnoM aura kristAnoM kI goda meM Azraya le rahe haiN| jo kabhI ahiMsA dharma ke pUjArI the Aja hiMsA meM hI apanA zreya samajha rahe haiM / Aja hama apanI prAcInatA, pavitratA aura pramANikatA kA vidhAsa bhI logoM ko nahIM dilA sakate | Aja hamAre sarvotkRSTa siddhAMta ' ahiMsA paramo dharmaH ahiMsA paramo dharmaH ke kAraNa hI hameM bhIru aura bhAratavarSa ko bhIru aura kAyara banAnevAle batAyA jAtA hai aura hama samaya kI balihArI' kahakara saba kucha cupacApa sahana kara rahe haiN|' ' ' khAna-pAna kA viveka to aba jAtA hI rahA / hama 22 abhakSya ' kA nAma sunate hI chiH / isa meM bhI koI sAra hai ? " kaha uThate haiN| hama samajhane lage haiM: 88 C z2Ahida zarAba pIne se kAphira banA maiM kyoM ? kyA Der3ha cullU pAnI meM ImAna baha gayA ? yahI basa nahIM / parantu maiM apanI truTiyoM kI isa sUcI ko laMbA karake Apa kA dila dukhAnA nahIM cAhatA, Apa ke raMga meM bhaMga DAlanA nahIM caahtaa| maiM kevala itanA hI cAhatA hUM ki Apa kSaNabhara ke liye soceM ki hama kahAM hai ? zatAbdi graMtha ] : 31 :

Page #321
yaha zatAbdi utsava hameM ghora nidrA se jagAne ke liye hI manAyA jA rahA hai| yaha eka AInA hai jisa meM eka bAra dekhane se hI hameM hamArI saba truTiyoM kA anubhava ho jAyagA, Ao una khAmiyoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna kareM / hama meM bhI zakti hai, dhana bhI hamAre pAsa hai, vidyA kA pracAra bhI ho rahA hai aura samaya bhI anukUla hai| Ao, ina sAdhanoM kA upayoga karake jAti ke utthAna meM kaTibada ho jAveM; paraspara ke bhedabhAva ko miTA kara maiM aura merI kI niHsAra carcA ko tilAMjali dekara, ' kevala arihaMta bhagavAn ke vacanoM meM zraddhA rakhakara eka ho jAyeM aura phira samasta saMsAra ko ekatA kA pATha par3hAveM / purAne graMthoM kA anuzIlana kara ke Ajakala kI nirjIva zikSA meM jIvana DAla deN| apanI saMskRti meM parizodhana kara ke ujjavala kuMdana kI taraha damakate huye mukha se, saMsAra ke sAmane unnatamastaka hokara garva se kaheM ki " hama jaina haiM aura vizvamAtra ko ahiMsA kA pATha par3hA kara jaina banAnA cAhate haiM / hama mana, vacana aura kAyA se prANImAtra ko abhayadAna deMge aura dilAyeMge / 33 hama kahA~ hai ? hama kyA the, kyA ho gaye, aura kyA hoMge abhI ? Ao saba milakara bicAreM yaha samasyAyeM sabhI // yaha bar3A kaThina kAma hai sahI parantu hameM isa kI kaThinAI se bhayabhIta aura hatotsAha nahIM honA caahiye| samaya lagatA hai to lagane do| parantu isa parizrama kA AraMbha isI zatAbdi ke dina se ho jAnA cAhiye ! 32 bhagavan ! hamArA yaha prayAsa saphala ho !!! [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #322
PMENT nagAyeM ghazAkAhAra IMCODADRASI LINES 0000000000000000000000000000000 . ........00000. 'kyo na mama AMsU baheM ?' racayitA-nyAyatIrtha vidyAbhUSaNa paM. IzvaralAla jaina vizArada hiMdIratna dharmAdhyApaka-zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula (paMjAba) gujarAMvAlA / vizva kI samara-sthalI para gurudeva yadi Ate nhiiN| jaga meM ahiMsA dharma ko isa rUpa meM pAte nahIM // yAda kara upakAra unake dAsa bana jAte nhiiN| nahIM jhUTha yaha paMjAba meM mandira naz2ara Ate nahIM // 1 // dahalA diyA una vAdiyoM ko mAna meM jo cUra the / sUryajJAna dikhA diyA ajJAna meM jo pUra the| ripu bana ke Ate krodha meM jo zAMta hote suna kathA / gurudeva the sacce pracAraka kathanavat AcaraNa thA // 2 // viSayAdi sukha saba chor3akara ke vIra vairAgI bane / jaga meM " ahiMsA dharma " phailAne ke basa rAgI bane / amerikA kI dharma pariSad meM duhAI maca gii| vIra gAMdhI ne calA dI dharma kI naiyyA naI // 3 // Aloka phailA jJAna kA tama dUra bhaga jAtA rahA / gurudeva jaha~ jAte rahe vaha saMgha sukha pAtA rahA // gama galata thA saba saMgha kA jaba dharmanAda bajA diyA / rAgadveSa ko chor3a kara ke mArga satya batA diyA // 4 // maMdira bane jo hara jagaha usa vIra kA upakAra hai| maMdira nahIM jisa jAti ke jAti vahI nissAra hai / sAhitya se hI jAtiyoM kA mAna bar3hatA hai sadA / isa hetu graMthAgAra raca DAlA guru ne ika mahA // 5 // vijayAnanda se ilma kA rasa vizvajana ko mila gayA / krodha pApAcAra kA dala saMgha se phira hila gayA // kyoM kara na gAyeM yaza usIkA kyoM na mama AMsU bahe ? jor3akara do hAtha kyoM na 'lAla' saba ke sara jhukeM // 6 // 200000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 500000000000000000000000000 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000

Page #323
*: 34 : DIETA paramapUjya munizrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSada zrI. sundaralAla jaina - lAhaura sva0 gu de fo NOTIF va 55555 A tmA rA [ paramapUjya jainAcArya zrI 108 zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se gurudeva muni zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI pavitra janma zatAbdi ke upalakSa meM unake pavitra caraNoM meM zraddhAJjalirUpa yaha bheMTa ( jisakA zreya bhI kevala unhIM ko hai, kAraNa unhIM ke pavitra upadezoM se mere pUjya pitAzrI bAbU motIlAlajI jauharI ne pavitra jaina dharma kA zuddha svarUpa jAnA aura hRdaya se aGgIkAra bhI kiyA ) de rahA hUM / apane viSaya meM maiM kahAM taka saphala huA hUM yaha pAThaka hI anumAna lagA sakeMge / ] ma jI [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #324
sundaralAla jaina " : "san 1893 meM amarIkA ke vikhyAta cikAgo nAmaka zahara meM amarIkAnivAsiyoM kI ora se eka " sarva dharma paripad ' bulAI gaI thii| isa pariSad bulAne kA vizeSatayA yaha abhiprAya thA ki saMsAra ke samasta dharmoM ke pratinidhiyoM ko eka sthAna para ikaTThA kara ke vicAra-vinimaya kiyA jAve tathA eka dUsare dharma ke prati jo dveSa tathA manomAlinya phaila rahA hai use yathAzakti dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA jAye tAki janatA ( jo dharma se prAyaH vimukha ho rahI hai ) meM dharma ke prati abhiruci ho / isa pariSad ko saphala banAne ke liye amarIkAnivAsiyoM ne lagAtAra do DhAI varSa paryanta baDe parizrama se prayatna kiyA thA taba kahIM vaha use saphala banAne meM samartha huve the / pariSad kitanI saphala huI thI yaha pariSad ke Scientific Section ke pradhAna Hon. Mr. Marwin Marie Snell ke nimna udgAroM se patA calatA hai: "One of its chief advantages has been in the great lesson which it has taught the Christian world, especially to the people of the United States, namely, that there are other religions more venerable than Christianity, which surpass it in philosophical depth, in spiritual intensity, in independent vigour of thought, and in breadth and sincerity of human sympathy, while not yieiding to it a single hair's breadth in ethical beauty and efficiency." arthAt " pariSad kA saba se bar3A lAbha vaha zikSA thI jo isAI jagata ko tathA vizeSa kara amarIkAnivAsiyoM ko prApta huI ki saMsAra meM isAI mata se jyAdA pavitra zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #325
munizrI AtmArAmajI tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad anya dharma bhI haiM jo dArzanika vicAroM meM bAjI liye huve haiM-AdhyAtmika vicAroM meM parAkASThA ko pahuMce huve haiM-svataMtra gUr3ha vicAroM meM tathA prANI mAtra se sacce rUpa meM sahAnubhUti rakhane meM vizAlatA ko liye huve haiM aura kisI bhI prakAra se manuSyatA tathA cAritra meM kama nahIM haiN|" pariSada meM saMsAra ke prAyaH sabhI dharmoM ke pratinidhi sammilita have the tathA usameM bhAga lenevAloM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga dasa hajAra thii| usa samaya ke coTI ke dArzanika vidvAnoM ne usa meM bhAga liyA thaa| eka hajAra se upara nibaMdha vividha pratinidhiyoM kI ora se pariSad meM par3he gaye the / logoM kA anumAna hai ki samasta saMsAra meM itanI bar3I dharma pariSad zAyada hI kabhI huI ho / pariSad meM usa samaya ke prasiddha vidvAn svAmI vivekAnaMda tathA DAkTara enI viseMTa ne bhI bhAga liyA thA / pariSad bulAnevAlI kameTI ke premIDanTa Rev. J. H. Barrows kI ora se hamAre gurudeva munizrI AtmArAmajI kI pavitra sevA meM bhI nimantraNa AyA thaa| usa pariSad meM ( jahAM ki samasta saMsAra ke dharmoM ke pratinidhi Ae huve the ) jaina dharma kA DaMkA bajAne ke liye Apa kI bar3I prabala icchA thI parantu sAdhu dharma ke niyamoM ke kAraNa Apa svayaM usa meM sammilita na ho sakate the kintu Apa ne usa dharma pariSad meM eka nibaMdha ( jisa meM jaina dharma kA saccA svarUpa diyA gayA thA tathA batAyA gayA thA ki kisa prakAra saMsAra ke prANImAtra ko kevala eka jaina dharma kI zikSA hI saccA sukhI tathA zAntiprada jIvana de sakatI hai ) bhejane kI maMjUrI de dI / gurudeva kA svayaM sammilita na honA pariSadvAloM ko kisa prakAra aravarA yaha unake 12 jUna 1893 ke nimna likhita patra se patA calatA hai| CHICAGO, U. S. A. 12th. June 1893. My Dear Sir, I am desired by the Rev. Dr. Barrows to make an immediate acknowledgment of your favour of may 13. It is eminently to be desired that there should be present at the Parliament of Religions a learned representative of the Jain community. We are indeed sorry that there is no prospect of having Muni Atmaramji with us and trust the community over which he presides .:36:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #326
sundaralAla jaina one to re will depute some present. It is, I trust, needless for me to say that your delegate will be received by us in Chicago with every distinction and during his stay here will receive of our hospitality in as great a measure as we are able to record it. If you, therefore, decide to send a representative, will you kindly cable the fact to me? The paper which the learned Muniji is preparing will indeed be very welcome and will be given a place in the programme in keeping with the high rank of the author. Although we here in Chicago are a long distance from you, the name of Muni Atmaramji is frequently alluded to in religious discussions. For the purpose of illustrating the volumes which are to record the proceedings of Parliament of Religions, I am in want of a few pictures to illustrate the rites and ceremonies of Jain faith. May I ask you to procure these for me (at any expense) and send at your earliest convenience. zrI. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI I am, Very truly yours. William Pipe, Private Secretary. everia "revareNDa DAkTara bairosa sAhiba kI icchAnusAra maiM Apa ke patra tA. 13 maI kI pahuMca likhatA huuN| isa dharma pariSad meM jainoM kI ora se eka vidvAna pratinidhi kA honA bar3A Avazyaka hai / hameM duHkha hai ki isa pariSad meM muni AtmArAmajI ke svayaM ararf ster] * 37.

Page #327
munizrI AtmArAmajI tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad Sahar BANNA JoilawANKAR viYS padhArane kI koI AzA nahIM, to bhI hama vizvAsa karate haiM ki jisa samAja ke Apa nAyaka haiM vaha avazya hI kisI na kisI vidvAn ko pratinidhirUpa meM bhejegI, aura yaha kahane kI bhI kucha vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM ki hama yahAM cikAgo meM Apa ke pratinidhi kA pUrNa rUpa se Atithya satkAra kreNge| agara Apa apanA pratinidhi bhejane kA phaisalA kara leM, kRpayA hameM tAradvArA sUcanA deveN| jo nibaMdha munijI taiyAra kara rahe haiM vaha yathArthatayA hameM AnaMda degA aura use progrAma meM aisA hI ucca pada diyA jAvegA jaisA ki usake lekhaka kA ucca pada hai / yadyapi hama yahAM cikAgo meM Apa se bar3I dUrI para haiM to bhI muni AtmArAmajI kA nAma prAyaH dhArmika vivAdoM meM AtA hai / isa dhArmika pariSad kI kAravAI kI jo pustakeM prakAzita hoMgI kAusagga vidhidarzaka citra unake liye kucha citroM kI AvazyakatA hai jisa se jaina dharma kI kriyAvidhi mAlUma ho sakeM; isaliye Apa se prArthanA hai ki yaha zIghra hI bhejane kI kRpA kreN|" [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #328
sundaralAla jaina gurudeva kI pariSad meM bhAga lene kI prabala icchA to thI hI kAraNa vaha samajhate the ki pariSad jainadharma kA saMsAra meM udyota karane kA bar3A bhArI sAdhana hai aura usa avasthA meM vizeSa kara jaba ki saMsAra ke samasta dharma ke netA usameM sammilita ho rahe the / uparyukta patra ke Ane para gurudeva ne pakkA nizcaya kara liyA ki vahAM para apanA pratinidhi bhejA jAve / pratinidhi cunanA koI AsAna kAma nahIM thA, kyoM ki usa samaya jaina samAja meM vidvAna gRhastha nahIM ke barAbara the jo DaMke kI coTa se saMsAra meM jaina dharma kA saccA svarUpa batAve / Apa kI dRSTi zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bairiSTara para gaI / katipaya jainoM ne jo ki rur3ha pUjaka the zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI kI samudrayAtrA meM bAdhA upa G jaina pUjAvidhidarzaka citra sthita kI, parantu zrI gurudeva ne unheM prabala yuktiyoM se batAyA ki jaina dharma isa viSaya meM kitanA udAra hai / antataH unheM gurudeva kI AjJA ke Age zira jhukAnA pdd'aa| gurudeva ne zrI vIracaMda gAMdhI ko apane pAsa rakhakara jaina dharma ke zatAbdi graMtha ] 6) .: 39 :

Page #329
munizrI AtmArAmanI tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad jaTila praznoM ko yuktiyukta samajhA kara pariSad meM bhejane ke liye taiyAra kara diyaa| zrIyuta vIracaMda bhAI pariSad meM sammilita hone ke liye zrI gurudeva ke pratinidhi kI haisIyata se amarIkA ke liye prasthAna kara gaye / jAte huve gurudeva ne apanA nibaMdha ( jo " cikAgo praznottara " ke nAma se pustakarUpa meM chapa cukA haiM ) unheM par3hane ke liye diyA / pariSad 19 divasa taka hotI rahI / saba se prathama divasa meM udghATana kriyA ke bAda hara eka pratinidhi ne saMkSipta meM apanA paricaya diyA / zrIyuta vIracaMda gAMdhI ne apanA paricaya isa prakAra diyA: . " I represent Jainism, a faith older than Buddhism, similar to it in its ethics, but different from it in its psychology, and professed by a million and a half of India's most peaceful and law abiding citizens. I will, at present, only offer on behalf of my community and their high priest, Muni Atmaramji, whom I especially represent here, our sincere thanks for the kind welcome you have given us. This spectacle of the learned leaders of thought and religion meeting together on a common platform and throwing light on religious problems, has been the dream of Atmaramji's life. He has commissioned me to say to you that he offers his most cordial congratulations on his own behalf and on behalf of the Jain community for your having achieved the consummation of the grand idea of convening a Parliament of Religions. " arthAt-" maiM jainadharma kA pratinidhi hUM, jainamata buddha dharma se prAcIna, cAritradharma meM usa se milatA julatA parantu apane dArzanika vicAroM meM usa se bhinna hai Ajakala isa dharma ke anuyAyI bhAratavarSa meM paMdraha lAkha bar3e zAnta aura niyamabaddha jIvanavAle prajAjana haiM / maiM isa samaya apanI samAja kI ora se aura usake mahAn guru muni AtmArAmajI kI ora se Apa logoM ke isa Atithya satkAra kA dhanyavAda karatA hUM / dhArmika tathA dArzanika vidvAnoM kA eka hI pleTaphArama para ikaTThe hokara dhArmika viSayoM para prakAza DAlane kA yaha dRzya muni AtmArAmajI ke jIvana kA eka svapna thA / gurudeva ne mujhe AjJA dI hai [ zrI AtmArAmajI .: 40 :

Page #330
munizrI AtmArAmajI tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad ki maiM vastutaH unakI ora se tathA samUcI jaina samAja kI ora se sarva dharma pariSad bulAne ke ucca Adarza tathA usa meM saphalatA prApta karane para Apa ko dhanyavAda dUM / " gurudeva ke pratinidhi ne pariSad meM kisa yogyatA se apanA pakSa pragaTa kiyA aura usakA janatA para kitanA prabhAva huA yaha usa samaya ke eka amarIkana patra ke zabdoM se patA calatA hai:-- __"A number of dist inguished Hindu scholars, philosophers and religious teachers attended and addressed the Parliament, some of them taking rank with the highest of any race for learning, eloquence and piety. But it is safe to say that no one of the oriental scholars was listened to with greater interest than the young layman of the Jain community as he declared the ethics and philosophy of his people. " zrI. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI arthAt "anekoM jagadvikhyAt hindu vidvAna, dArzanika paMDita aura dhArmika netA pariSad meM sammilita hue aura unhoM ne vyAkhyAna diye / una meM kuchaeka kI ginatI to vidvattA, dayA tathA cAritra meM kisI bhI jAti ke bar3e se bar3e vidvAnoM meM hotI hai / yaha kahanA koI atyukti nahIM ki pUrvIya vidvAnoM meM jisa rocakatA ke sAtha jaina navayuvaka zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #331
sundaralAla jaina zrAvaka kA vyAkhyAna, jo jaina darzana tathA cAritra ke saMbaMdha meM thA, sunA gayA aura kisI kA nhiiN|" ___ zrIyuta vIracaMda gAndhI amarIkA do varSa rahe aura ina do varSoM meM unhoM ne amarIkA ke prasiddha 2 nagaroM meM yathA vAziMgaTana, bosTana, nyuyArka Adi meM kula milAkara 535 vyAkhyAna diye-kaI eka vyAkhyAnoM meM janatA kI upasthiti hajAroM taka hotI thii| aneka sthAnoM para jainadharma kI zikSA kA prabandha kiyA gayA / kaiyoM ne vyAkhyAnoM se prabhAvita hokara mAMsa khAnA chor3a diyA aura anekoM ne jainadharma para zuddha zraddhA dikhAI / vahAM se pracAra karane ke bAda zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI ingaleMDa, phrAMsa, jarmanI Adi pradezoM meM jaina dharma kA pracAra karate hue julAi 1896 meM vApisa bhArata lauTa Aye / pAzcAtya dezo meM jaina dharma kA jo pracAra zrIyuta vIracaMdabhAI ne kiyA thA vaha kitanI mahattvatA liye huve thA yaha mi. hArabarTa vArena (Mr. Herbert Warren) [jo abhitaka jainadharma kA pAlana karate huve zAntiprada jIvana vyatIta kara rahe haiM ] ke udgAroM se patA calatA hai / unheM jainadharma para zuddha zraddhAna huA isa kA eka mAtra kAraNa zrIyuta vIracaMda gAMdhI hI haiM jinhoM ne usake hRdaya meM sarva prathama jainadharma kA bIjAropaNa kiyaa| pAzcAtya dezanivAsI jo jar3avAda ke dalabala meM phaMse huve haiM-kisI bhI deza meM zAnti nahIM, dUsare kA galA ghUTane ke liye haraeka taiyAra hai-prajA ko saccI zAnti prApta nahIM, aise pradezoM ke nivAsIyoM ko jainadharma kI saccI zikSA mAtra hI lAbhaprada ho sakatI hai| isI zikSA ke dvArA ve loga sukhI jIvana vyatIta kara apanA manuSya janma saphala kara sakate haiM / kevala eka jainadharma hI vizva meM aisA hai jo saMsAra ko sacce prema se sAttvika jIvana kA AnaMda de sakatA hai / pAzcAtya dezoM meM isI eka zikSA se saccI zAnti ho sakatI hai aura saba rASTra premapUrvaka jIvita raha sakate haiM / zrI gurudeva kitane dUradarzI the aura unake hRdaya meM jainadharma kA saccA prema kitanA kUTa kUTa kara bharA huvA thA yaha unake jIvana ke eka 2 panne se pragaTa ho rahA hai / saca pUcho to kahanA par3atA hai ki pAzcAtya dezoM meM kyA aura bhAratavarSa meM kyA ? Aja jo jaina samAja meM thor3I bahuta jAgRti dRSTigocara ho rahI hai isakA kevalamAtra zreya gurudeva ko hI hai jinhoM ne usa ghora andhakAra ke samaya meM (jaba ki jainoM meM vidyA kA nAma nahIM thA, anekoM kurUDhiyAM gharoM meM vAsa kara rahI thIM, pustakeM kevala hastaligvita bar3I kaThinAI se kisI ko dekhane ko milatI thIM, sAdhusaMsthA nAma mAtra kI thI, jainadharma kA zuddha [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #332
munizrI AtmArAmajI tathA cikAgo sarvadharma pariSad svarUpa kurUDhiyoM ke andara chipa cukA thA, jaina loga apane kaIeka bure rivAjoM ke kAraNa badanAma ho cUke the jisakA thor3A-sA paricaya usa samaya ke kaviyoM kI kRtiyoM se hotA hai ) anekoM kaSTa sahana kara svayaM vidyAlAbha kiyA tathA prAyaH haraeka dharma ke dharma pranthoM kA adhyayana kara apane pratispardhI dharmoM kA DaMke kI coTa khaMDana kara ke jainadharma kA zuddha svarUpa logoM ko samajhAyA / zAstrabhaNDAroM kA uddhAra kiyA, paMjAba meM anekoM gaganacumbI mandiroM ko sthApana kiyA jaba ki AryasamAja ke bAnI dayAnaMdajI paMjAba meM mUrti ke khaNDana meM pracAra kara rahe the / pAzcAtya dezoM meM jainadharma kA DaMkA bajavAyA-Adi apane svalpa jIvana meM kisa nirbhIkatA tathA prema se apanA sArA jIvana jainadharma ke uddhAra meM lagA diyA yaha dekhate huve svataH unake pavitra caraNoM meM zira jhuka jAtA hai / unake jIvana kA pAzcAtya dezoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra karane kA jo eka pradhAna saMkalpa thA kheda hai ki unake pIche jaina samAja ne usa ora lakSya hI nahIM diyaa| jisa paudhe ko zrIgurudeva kI prabala icchA se zrIyuta vIracaMda gAndhI ne pAzcAtya dezoM meM yatheSTa rUpa meM lagAyA thA, kheda hai ki jaina samAja ne unake pIche usako nirmala pAnI se yatheSTa rUpa meM nahIM sIMcA jisa ke kAraNa vaha aba mRtaprAyaH ho rahA hai| zrIgurudeva kI janma zatAbdi ke Upara agara jaina samAja ke netAgaNa isa ora apanA dhyAna AkarSita kareMge to vaha zrI gurudeva ke eka sacce uddezya ko saphala banA skeNge| * isa lekha meM zrI gurudeva ke Urdu jIvana tathA svAmI vivekAnaMda ke jIvana se sahAyatA lI gaI hai isaliye maiM unake lekhakoM kA kRtajJa haiN| zatAbdi graMtha

Page #333
: // 9008 // zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI aparanAma mahArAja zrI AtmArAmajInI janma zatAbdi samayanI stuti . saMvat 1992 nA kArataka sudi 11 ne vAra budha / lekhaka-pravartaka zrI kAMtivijayajI duho-parama maMtra guru nAma he sAco AtamarAma // tIna loka kI saMpadA rahane ko vizrAma // 1 // rAga-AsAvarI, tAla-tritAlaH vijayAnaMdasUri sajjhAya Aja AnaMda more aMgaNameM, zrI vIrajinezvara saMghana meM / AtamarAma AnaMdasukhadhAmA, dAsa gaNeza kulamaMDana meM // 1 // rUpAde mAtA sukhasAtA, putra dIyo janaraMjana meM / putra par3hAyo suguNa banAvyo, jese sugaMdhI caMdana meM // 2 // rUpa manohara suravara jAyo, kalAkalAnidhi raMjana meM / vIrajinaMda kI vANI mAnI, gurugama akhIyAM aMjana meM // 3 // saMjamarAja kIyo zira bhUSaNa, moharAja dala khaMDana meM / kRpA bhaI saba sadguru janakI, dharma upadeza de chaMdanameM' // 4 // sumatisatI nizadina rahe mana meM, na rahe kumata kRta baMdhana meN| vacanAmRta varase jaladhArA, zAsana surataru siMcana meN| // 5 // viSayavirAgI parigraha tyAgI, dhUla paDI kahe kaMcana meN| namana karata he narapati yatipati, janama saphala lahe baMdana meM // 6 // vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAjA, jaya jaya raho sadAnaMdana meN| kAMtivijaya guru caraNakamala meM, vaMdana hove anaMtana meM // 7 // 1-upadeza detI vakhate sArA chaMdomAM kahe / 2 vaMdanA anaMta vAra ho // .

Page #334
PRODES NET OLDumma Jinni T WITTTRE vayovRddha pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI mahArAja

Page #335

Page #336
thA zrImadvijayAnaMdesari mahASa dayAnaTa (lekhakaH pRthvIrAja jaina, bhUtapUrva vi0, jaina gurukula - gujarAMvAlA ) bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa meM unnIsavIM zatAbdi kA itihAsa ghora patana kI karuNa kahAnI hai / isa samaya bhAratavAsiyoM ne kevala rAjanaitika parAdhInatA hI svIkAra nahIM kI balki unakI sAmAjika aura dhArmika paramparAyeM bhI eka gupta zaktidvArA krAnti kI Ar3a meM luptaprAyaH ho calI thIM / vizvavikhyAta bhAratIya sabhyatA ko vahaziyAnA, usa ke sAhitya ko pAgala pralApa tathA sarvavidha nipuNa pUrvajoM ko (old fools ) olDa phUlz2a ke nAma se pukArA jAne lagA thA / pAzcAtya sabhyatA tathA dhArmika vicAradhArA kA Akra- maNa hindu jAti para islAma kI taraha AndhI aura tUphAna se mizrita na thA pratyuta vaha pratidina calanevAlI manda vAyu ke samAna thA jisa ke binA kisI bhI vyakti kA jIvita rahanA asambhava hai | hindu samAja meM kucha aisI vikRtiyoM kA samAveza ho gayA thA jo usakI jar3oM ko pratikSaNa khokhalA kara rahI thIM / bhAratavAsI naukarI ke pralobhana se, vivAha kI suvidhA se, jAtibheda kI sukhtI se svatantra hone kI abhilASA se, sarakAra ko prasanna kara ke upAdhi lene kI havasa se tathA anya aneka aise kAraNoM se bar3I saMkhyA meM IsAI dharma ko apanAne lage aura hindu dharma ke zatru bana gaye / vijetA jAti ne parAjita jAti ko aisI zikSaNa - praNAlI meM bAndhanA prArambha kiyA jisa se navayuvaka svatva ko vismRta kara kevala janma, varNa evaM rakta se hindustAnI raheM tathA vicAra, vezabhUSA, khAnapAna ityAdi meM apane gaurAGga prabhuoM kI nakula karane meM gaurava samajheM / aisI zocanIya avasthA meM bhAratavarSa kI bhUmi ne kucha aise mahApuruSoM ko janma diyA jinhoM ne hindu jAti kI DUbatI huI nAva ke nAvika banakara ise pAra lagAne kA bhagIratha prayatna kiyA / navI AtmAoM meM rAjA rAmamohanarAya, maharSi dayAnanda tathA zrImadvijayAnandasUri mukhya haiM / pichale do mahAtmA samakAlIna haiN| hameM ina donoM ke jIvanacaritra meM bahuta zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 45

Page #337
zrImad vijayAnaMdasari tathA maharSi dayAnaMda sI aisI samAnatAyeM dRSTigocara hotI haiM jo ina kI sevAoM aura mahattva ko prakAzita karane meM jyotistambha kA kArya detI haiN| ___ yadi hama vijayAnandasUri tathA svAmI dayAnandajI ke citroM ko dhyAna se dekheM to pratIta hogA ki una donoM meM kevala pahanAve kA antara hai / yadi donoM mahApuruSoM ko samAna vastra pahanA kara dekhA jAya to pahicAna karanA atIva kaThina hai| donoM kA AkAra va zarIragaThana kucha aise DhaMga se banA hai ki ve yugaliye sage bhAI mAlUma hote haiM / donoM ke mukhAravinda para brahmacarya kA teja dedIpyamAna hai| ve jIvana paryanta pUrNa brahmacarya vrata ke pAlaka rahe aura use kabhI mana, vacana athavA kAya se khaNDita nahIM hone diyaa| . zrI AtmArAmajI va svAmI dayAnandajI meM kevala AkAra kI hI sadRzatA nhiiN| sAMsArika bandhanoM ko bhI donoM ne bAlyakAla meM hI tor3a kara 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI nIti ko mAnya kiyA thA / jJAnavAridhi ko pI jAne kI una meM utkaTa AkAMkSA thii| dayAnanda ke prajJAcakSu guru ko kabhI bhI apane suyogya ziSya ko eka bAra se adhika pATha batAne kA avasara nahIM milA / AtmArAmajI ne bhI dIkSA ke kucha hI varSoM bAda AgamoM ko kaNThastha kara liyA thA / zikSAprApti ke liye unheM idharaudhara ghUmane meM jitane kaSTa sahana karane par3e, una saba kA unhoM ne maradAnAvAra mukAbilA kiyaa| unakI smaraNazakti itanI tIvra thI ki kabhI 2 unake guru bhI AzcaryAnvita ho jAte the| anupama pratibhA ke mAlika hote hue bhI unameM guru ke prati namratA tathA bhakti ke bhAva vidyamAna the / guru kI AjJA pAlanA aura unakI sevA meM tatpara rahanA ve apanA parama dharma samajhate the| svAmI dayAnanda kA uddezya hindu samAja ko ajJAna ke andhakAra se jJAna ke prakAza meM lAnA aura use sacce dharma se paricita kara usakI kUpamaNDukatA ko dUra karanA thaa| AcArya AtmArAmajI kA lakSya jaina samAja meM honevAlI rUr3hi-upAsanA aura satya se nAvAkaphiyata kI bekhakunI karanA thaa| donoM dharmavIroM ke guruoM ne adhyayana ke anta meM unheM jo upadeza diyA, vaha bhI inakI samAnatA kA dyotaka hai| svAmI vIrajAnanda ne kahAH " beTA, Aja hindu jAti vedoM ke vAstavika jJAna se sarvathA anabhijJa hai / merI yahI gurudakSiNA hai ki tU saMsAra meM vedoM ke satya jJAna kA pracAra kara hindu samAja kI burAiyoM ko dUra kara de aura apanA jIvana jAti kI sevA karane meM arpita kara de|" ____muni ratnacandajI ne navayuvaka saMyamI ko upadeza diyAH " Aja sAdhu AgamoM kA [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #338
zrI. pRthvIrAja jaina saccA artha janatA ko nahIM batAte / AgamoM meM mUrtipUjA kA niSedha nahIM hai, sAdhu ko daNDa lekara calane kI AjJA hai tathA apavitra hAthoM se zAstroM kA sparza niSiddha hai| parantu loga Agama ke ulTe sIdhe artha kara satyatA kA lopa kara rahe haiN| tU svayaM AgamoM para niSpakSa ho vicAra kara tathA jainajAti ko sacce dharma se AnAha karate hue apane kartavya kA pAlana kara / " ina upadezoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki ye mahApuruSa apane 2 kSetra meM satyadharma kI dhvajA hAtha meM lekara praviSTa hue the / saccAI kI nIMva ne hI inheM nirbhIka hokara kArya karane ke liye uttejita kiyA thaa| ucita zikSA prApta karane ke uparAnta ina donoM karmavIroM ne apane 2 dhyeya kI pUrti kI ora kadama bar3hAye / pracArakArya meM donoM kA kSetra adhikatara paMjAba rahA hai| paMjAba prAnta kA vAtAvaraNa isa taraha kA hai ki vahAM koI bhI pratibhAsampanna vyakti apane vicAroM ke kucha na kucha anuyAyI suvidhApUrvaka banA sakatA hai| pracalita dharmoM evaM sampradAyoM meM kaI aise haiM jo isI bhUmi meM panape haiN| Aja hameM paMjAba ke nagara 2 meM yadi koI bhI AryasamAjamandira yA jinAlaya dikhAI detA hai to vaha kramazaH dayAnandajI tathA AtmArAmajI ke prayatnoM kA zubha phala hai| inhIM mahAtmAoM kI kRpA se paMjAba prAnta meM AryasamAjabhavano tathA jaina mandiroM kI sthApanA huI hai| - paropakAra, dayA, karuNA Adi bhAva bhI ina donoM ke hRdaya meM pravAhita the / svAmI dayAnanda ne vidhavAoM, anAthoM, achUtoM tathA mUka gaumAtA kI pukAra ko sunA thA / isa pukAra ne unake hRdaya para gaharI coTa kI / AryasamAja kA mukhya uddezya inhIM ke duHkhoM ko dUra kara manuSya jAti ke prati sahAnubhUti pradarzita karanA hai / muni AtmArAmajI jaina dharma ke sacce pracAraka va pAlaka the aura jaina dharma kA sarvonmukha siddhAnta -- ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' hai / dIna, hIna, duHkhI, daridra tathA pIr3itoM kI sahAyatA kA upadeza donoM ne diyA hai| ina donoM meM mAtra hRdaya kI bhAvanAyeM hI eka hoM, yaha bAta na thii| brahmacarya ke prabhAva se ina kA zArIrika bala bhI kama na thaa| dayAnanda kuztI, akhAr3A, daNDa pelane Adi ke zaukIna the| eka bAra jaba yaha kisI nadI ke ramya taTa para virAjamAna the to kucha guNDoM ne inheM nadI kI bheNTa kara dene kI tarakIba socii| jaba ve Apa ko pakar3ane lage to Apa unheM bagala meM dabAkara nadI meM kUda pdd'e| aba ve guNDe lage gaute khAne / AtmArAmajI ne bhI bAlyakAla meM eka DUbatI huI musalamAna aurata tathA usake bacce ko bacAyA thaa| sAdhuveza meM bhI eka dafA Apa ne nihAyata vajanI lakar3iyoM meM phaMse hue eka gadhe ko nikAlA zatAbdi pratha]

Page #339
zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri tathA maharSi dayAnaMda thA jaba ki loga himmata hAra cuke the| apane sAthI sAdhuoM ke sAtha ve isa taraha calate the mAno koI risAlA bandUkeM liye calA jA rahA ho / jo koi vyakti samAja kA uddhAra karanA cAhatA hai, usakI jahAlata kA pardA dUra karane kI koziza karatA hai, paramparA kI rUr3hi ko mAnanevAle loga usakA virodha kiyA hI karate haiM / svAmI dayAnanda para patthara par3e, unheM gAliyAM dI gaI aura anta meM viSa taka dene meM bhI logoM ne kasara na rakkhI / muni AtmArAmajI ko bhI yatiyoM ne gAliyAM dIM, unheM mithyAdRSTi batAyA, unake viSaya meM jhUThI aphavAheM ur3AIM, AhAra Adi ke kaSTa diye gaye / kintu satya kA jhaNDA hAtha meM lenevAloM ke liye aisA virodha aura kaSTa duHkhada nahIM varan kalyANaprada hotA hai / jo dazA cAnda para thUkanevAle kI hotI hai, vahI dazA ina dharmapracArakoM kA virodha karanevAloM kI huii| sonA tapAye jAne para adhika camakatA hai| vighnoM kA mukAbilA karane se ye mahApuruSa adhika dRr3ha hue aura aisI krAMti kI Aga bhar3akAne meM samartha hue jo aba AsAnI se nahIM bujhAI jA sktii| .. jisa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra tathA mahAtmA buddha kI saphalatA kA eka rahasya janasAdhAraNa ko pracalita bhASA meM upadeza denA thA usIprakAra 20 vIM zatAbdi ke ye do ratna bhI hindI bhASA ko apanA kara saphala hue| yadyapi ve saMskRta ke diggaja tathA advitIya vidvAn the tathApi unhoM ne apane vicAra usa samaya kI pracalita hindI bhASA meM hI likhe tAki unakI AvAz2a pratyeka vyakti sunane meM samartha ho ske| svAmI dayAnandaracita 'satyArthaprakAza' tathA AcArya vijayAnandasUripraNIta 'jainatattvAdarza, ajJAnatimirabhAskara' va ' tattvanirNayaprAsAda' bar3e prasiddha haiM / AryasamAja tathA jainasamAja ke liye eka bAta bar3e durbhAgya kI hai ki unake upakArI mahAtmAoM meM mulAkAta na ho sakI / jodhapura meM bheNTa hone kA nizcaya huA thaa| dayAnandajI jodhapura se kucha dina ke liye bAhara gaye / parantu jisa roz2a jaina dharma kA 'uddhAraka mahAtmA jodhapura pahuMcA usI dina yaha duHkhada samAcAra milA ki hindudharma ke zodhaka mahAtmA kI akAla mRtyu ho gii| yadi ve donoM paraspara bheNTa kara pAte to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki Aja bhArata ke dhArmika itihAsa meM kisa prakAra kI krAnti ne janma liyA hotA / Upara likhI huI samAnatAoM ke atirikta eka bAta yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki ina [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #340
[0 ] paMDita bhAgamala maudgalAyana [ ] zrI. pRthvIrAja jaina zrI. zazIbhUpaNa zAstrI

Page #341

Page #342
zrI. pRthvIrAja jaina / donoM kI Ayu meM koi vizeSa antara na thaa| donoM mahAtmA lagabhaga 60 varSa kI Ayu paryanta samAjasevA kara ske| svAmI dayAnanda kA samaya 1881-1940 vi0 hai tathA vijayAnandasUri kA 1893-1953 vi0 hai / donoM mahAtmAoM ke cAritra meM eka antara dikhAI detA hai / vaha yaha ki dayAnanda ne anya matakhaNDana meM sImA kA kucha ullaMghana kara diyA hai| kisI bhI vastu ko isa liye mithyA batAnA ki vaha hameM iSTa nahIM, anucita hai / pratyeka dharma meM satyatA kA aMza hai| sAmAjika niyama yaha cAhatA hai ki apanA maNDana usI sImA taka yogya hai jahAM taka dUsare kA anucita khaNDana na ho / AtmArAmajI ne aisA hI kiyA hai| eka bAta aura hai / dayAnanda kI anuyAyI AryasamAja ne apane netA ke uddezya kA pracAra bar3e utsAha se kiyA hai| AryasamAja ne hindu dharma kI sacamuca rakSA kI hai aura bhAratIya sabhyatA ko nAza se bacAyA hai / jagaha 2 para AryasamAja ke pracAra ke liye saMsthAyeM haiM / parantu jainasamAja ne apane netA ke kArya ko itane utsAha se sampanna nahIM kiyA jitanA ki Avazyaka thA / taba bhI donoM mahAtmAoM kA unake anuyAyI mAna karate haiM / AryasamAja kI saMsthAyeM yadi * DI0 e0 vI ' ke nAma sthApita huI haiM to jaina samAja kI * zrI AtmAnanda jaina ' ke nAma se / __ sArAMza yaha hai ki ye donoM apane samaya ke mahArathI the| hama nahIM kaha sakate ki yadi usa samaya bhArata meM aise mahApuruSa janma na lete to Aja hindu sabhyatA tathA saMskRti kI kaisI durdazA hotI / hamAre liye yaha jAnanA asambhava ho jAtA ki kisI samaya bhArata vizva kA adhyAtma vidyA meM guru rahA hai| muni AtmArAmajI tathA maharSi dayAnaMda kA hi prabhAva thA ki cikAgo kI sarvadharma pariSad meM bhAratIya vicAroM kA bolabAlA rahA / yahAM para hameM eka bAta para vizeSa vicAra karanA cAhiye / vaha yaha ki ina donoM kI mahattA kA kAraNa paraspara virodhI dhArmika vicAradhArAyeM haiM / dayAnanda mUrtipUjA kA khaNDana karane se dayAnanda bane aura vijayAnandasUri kA nAma mUrtipUjA kA maNDana karane se prasiddha huA / isa se kyA pariNAma nikalatA hai, isa para pAThakoM ko svayaM vicAra karanA caahiye| satAbdi graMtha

Page #343
(timapepa lekhaka:-zrI banArasIdAsa jaina M. 1. prophesara oriyeMTala kaoNleja, lAhora vande zrIvijayAnanda-sUriM zraddhAdracetasA / yadgranthAdhyayanAt prAptA mayA jainamate gatiH / / "saba se pahile (zrAvakoM kI ora aMgulI kara ke ) maiM ina zraddhAluoM kI zraddhA ko puSTa aura pakkI karane ke liye zrI jinamandira kI jarUrata samajhatA huuN| so karIba karIba yaha kAma pUrNa ho gayA hai / kahIM kahIM bAkI hai vaha bhI dhIre dhIre ho jAyagA / aba merI yahI icchA hai ki sarasvatI mandira bhI taiyAra honA cAhiye aura maiM isI koziza meM huuN| yaha kAma paMjAba meM gujarAMvAle meM ho sakatA hai| maiM aba usI tarpha jA rahA huuN| agara jiMdagI bAkI rahI to vaizAkha meM sanakhatarA meM zrI jinamandira kI pratiSThA karA kara gujarAMvAlA jAkara yahI kAma hAtha meM lUMgA // " . [ suzIlakRta " zrI vijayAnandasUri" meM zrI caraNavijayadvArA likhita pariziSTa / bhAvanagara / vi0 saM0 1991 pR0 12 ] ___ uparyukta zabda gurumahArAja ke mukhAravinda se, svargavAsa hone ke kucha hI pahile nIkale the| ina zabdoM meM gurumahArAja ke antima dhyeya kA svarUpa saMkSiptatayA varNita hai / vaha dhyeya kyA thA ? zrI mahArAjajI ke hAthoM kisa rUpa ko dhAraNa karatA ? ina viSayoM para isa lekha meM vicAra kiyA jAyagA / ___zrI tattvArthAdhigamasUtra ke prathama sUtra " samyagdarzanazAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH " meM mokSaprApti ke sAdhanoM ke krama kA nirdeza hai arthAt pahile samyagdarzana, phira samyagjJAna aura anta meM samyakcAritra kI prApti honI cAhiye ( eSAM ca pUrvalAbhe bhajanIyamuttaram / bhASya ) isI krama ke anusAra mahArAja sAhiba ne zrAvakoM kI zraddhA ko puSTa aura pakkI karane ke liye saba se pahile zrI jinamandira banavAne kA upadeza diyaa| isa kAma ke pUrNa ho jAne para aba gurumahAgaja kA dhyAna zrAvakoM ke jJAnavRddhi kI ora [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #344
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina huA thA, parantu kheda hai ki mahArAja sAhiba isa bhAvanA ko apane jIvana meM pUrNa na kara sake / isa se bhI adhika kheda kI bAta yaha hai ki mahArAjajI ko svargavAsa hue cAlIsa varSa ho cuke haiM aura unakI yaha antima bhAvanA abhItaka apUrNa hI rahI hai / yadyapi unake ziSya tathA zrAvaka una meM ananya aura akhaNDa bhakti rakhate haiM jaisA ki unake janma zatAbdi mahotsava se prakaTa ho rahA hai / .... aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sarasvatI mandira se gurumahArAja kA Azaya jaina yUnivarsiTI (vizvavidyAlaya ) yA jaina risarca insTiTayUTa ( vidyAbhavana ) se thA jo akhila bhAratIya yA kama se kama paMjAba prAntIya ho; kyoM ki ve svayaM apane zabdoM meM kahate hai ki " yaha kAma paMjAba meM gujarAMvAlA meM ho sakatA hai| " yadi mahArAja sAhiba kA bhAva vizvavidyAlaya yA vidyAbhavana se nyUna saMsthA kA hotA to ve kevala eka hI nagara kA nAma na lete / unakA Azaya skUla yA kAleja kI koTi kI saMsthA kA nahIM thA kyoM ki aisI eka hI saMsthA se deza yA prAntabhara kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA thA / lekhaka ne apane eka lekha meM batalAyA hai ki dhArmika sAhitya kA paThana-pAThana do dRSTiyoM se huA karatA hai-(1) zraddhAlu dRSTi se aura (2) aitihAsika yA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se| jaina sAhitya kA paThana-pAThana bhI ina do dRSTiyoM se ho rahA hai / eka ora zvetAmbara sampradAya ke bahuta se sAdhu, yati aura zrAvaka tathA digambara sampradAya ke bhaTTAraka aura paNDita loga zraddhAlu dRSTi se isa kA adhyayana kara rahe haiN| dUsarI ora zvetAmbara sampradAya ke kucha sAdhu aura zrAvaka tathA digambara sampradAya ke paThita zrAvaka arthAt bAbU loga aitihAsika dRSTi se isa kA adhyayana kara rahe haiM / pAzcAtya dezo meM to isa kA adhyayana isI dRSTi se ho rahA hai / yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki isa yuga meM aitihAsika aura tulanAtmaka dRSTi kA hI sAmrAjya hai / jo saMsthA isa dRSTi se adhyayana karane ke liye kholI jAya usa meM iSTa sAhitya ke prakAzita tathA aprakAzita pustakoM kA pUrNa saMgraha aura sAtha anya upayogI sAmagrI kA honA nitAnta anivArya hai| isa uparyukta kathana kA samarthana zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI ke ina zabdoM se hotA hai-" prAcIna kALathI cAlyA AvatA dharma tarapha jovAnI aneka dRSTio hoya cha / AjanA jamAnAmAM aitihAsika dRSTi pradhAnapada +bhogave cha / " .. mahArAja sAhiba ke samaya meM jaina sAhitya para aitihAsika dRSTi se kAma hone laga gayA thA / yorapa meM vebara tathA yAkobI aura bhArata meM byUlara, bhANDArakara, pITarsana, * " AtmAnanda "--janavarI pharavarI, san 1931 pR0 19 / ... + " jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa " vi0 saM0 1989 / pairA 1072, 1082 / zatAbdi praya] /

Page #345
svargavAsI gurumahArAja kA apUrNa rahA huA aMtima dhyeya hAnale Adi vidvAn kAma kara rahe the / gurumahArAja ina ke kAma se paricita the jaisA ki " tattvanirNayaprAsAda " se spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai| saMbhava hai ina meM se koI vidvAn mahArAjajI se mile bhI hoM / hArnale ne apane zaGkAsamAdhAna ke nimitta mahArAjajI se patravyavahAra kiyA thA / inhI dinoM bhArata sarakAra saMskRta, prAkRta Adi ke hastalikhita granthoM ke sUcIpatra tayyAra karA rahI thI jina meM se pATaNa, khaMbhAta Adi ke sUcIpatra atIva mahattva rakhate haiN| idhara cikAgo se mahArAja sAhiba ke nAma akhila dharmasabhA meM saMmilita hone ke liye nimantraNa AyA aura bhAI vIracanda gAndhI mahArAja ke pratinidhi banakara vahAM gae / ye saba ghaTanAeM isa bAta kI dyotaka haiM ki mahArAjajI aitihAsika dRSTi kI mahattA ko bhalI prakAra samajhate the aura ve isa ke virodhI na the| ina ko dikhAI de rahA thA ki kevala zraddhAlu dRSTi isa samaya paryApta na hogI, kyoM ki bhAratavarSa kA saMsAra ke itara dezoM ke sAtha ghaniSTha saMbandha hotA jA rahA thA / isa dazA meM bhAratavarSa athavA jaina samAja sAMsArika paristhiti ke prabhAvoM se mukta nahIM raha sakatA thA / lekhaka ne apane pitAjI tathA anya gurujanoM ke mukha se sunA hai ki mahArAjajI ke vicAra bar3e udAra aura pragatizIla the| ve kadApi saMkucita nahIM the| gurumahArAja ko vizvAsa thA ki kevala aitihAsika dRSTi se samyaktva meM hAni nahIM A sakatI / samyaktva meM hAni kA kAraNa Atma-nirbalatA hai / aitihAsika dRSTivAlA puruSa jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko nirdoSa pAla sakatA hai / vIracaMda gAMdhI ke cAritra ne isa bAta ko siddha kara diyA thA / pUrvokta kathana ke AdhAra para yaha bAta niHsandeha kahI jA sakatI hai ki mahArAjajI ke hAthoM meM sarasvatI mandira kevala zraddhAlu dRSTi para na calatA-usa meM aitihAsika dRSTi ko yathocita sthAna milatA / sarasvatI mandira eka prakAra se naye aura purAne vicAroM kA saMgama hotA jahAM naye vicAra purAne vicAroM se aura purAne vicAra naye vicAroM se paate| aisI saMsthA jainamata sambandhI vidyAbhyAsa tathA anusandhAna ke liye na kevala bhAratavarSa meM hI, kadAcit zAntiniketana tathA bhANDArakara insTiTayUTa kI bhAMti saMsArabhara meM AdarzarUpa ho jAtI / yahAM deza dezAntaroM ke praur3ha aura anubhavI vidvAn jaina dharma tathA sAhitya kA vizeSa rUpa se parizIlana karate aura isa kI sahAyatA se mAnava jIvana kI jaTila samasyAoM para prakAza DAlate / eka vidvAn kA kathana hai ki saccI yUnivarsiTI athavA risarca insTiTayUTa ke prANa to pustaka saMgraha hai / mahArAjajI bhI isa vicAra se sahamata pratIta hote haiM kyoM ki gujarAMvAlA nagara meM jahAM ve sarasvatI mandira kholane kA bhAva rakhate the vahAM paM0 belIrAma mizra saM0 1931 se zAstroM kI pratilipi karane para niyukta the / mizrajI ke lipikRta pacAsoM grantha ambAlA, amRtasara, paTTI, jIrA Adi bhaMDAroM meM vidyamAna haiN| prati [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #346
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina lipi kA kAma bIsa barasa taka calatA rahA / yaha kAma mahArAjajI ke upadeza se huA hogA / isa ke atirikta pustaka bhaMDAra ko pUrNarUpa dene ke liye mahArAjajI ne saikar3oM prAcIna tathA likhita aura navIna mudrita pratiyAM gujarAta mAravAr3a se paMjAba meM bhijavAI jo bhinna 2 nagara ke bhaMDAroM meM surakSita haiM / ina ke sAtha paMjAba ke yatiyoM ke bhaMDAra bhI mila gaye haiN| isaprakAra mahArAja sAhiba ne paMjAba meM pUrNa pustaka saMgraha kara diyA thaa| sarasvatImandira kI pradhAna sAmagrI pustakasaMgraha ke ekatra ho cukane para aba mahArAja sAhiba kyA karate ? lekhaka kA anumAna hai ki ve svayaM isa ke kulapati banate aura vIracanda rAghavajI * jaise anubhavI tathA vidvAn vyaktiyoM kA sahayoga lekara jaina sAhitya meM anusaMdhAna yuga kI nIMva DAlate / prAcIna takSazilA kI bhAMti paMjAba meM gujarAMvAlA bhI vizvavikhyAta jaina vidyAkendra hotA / mahArAja sAhiba ke saMsarga meM raha kara sAdhu tathA zrAvakoM kA eka aisA paThita aura cAritravAn samUha nikalatA jo jainadharma kI mahattA ko saMsAra ke kone 2 meM phailA detA / zatAbdi ke isa avasara para mahArAja sAhiba ke bhakta munirAja tathA zrAvakoM kA prathama kartavya hai ki ve mahArAjajI kI abataka apUrNa rahI huI isa bhAvanA ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karake asIma puNya ke bhAgI baneM / * bhAI vIracanda rAghavajI ke saMsarga se amerikA tathA yorapa meM kaI sajanoM ko jaina dharma kI prApti huI / laMDananivAsI mi0 harbarTa vArana ne to unake upada se mAMsa-madirA kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #347
MAHINI (le0-50 lalitavijayajI ) mAnavajAti AraMbha se Ajataka na jAne kina kina dazAoM kA atikrama karatI huI isa dazA ko pahu~cI hai. phira bhI itanA to mAnanA hI par3egA ki isa ke liye samaya 2 para kucha logoM ne dIpa-staMbha banakara ise Age bar3hAyA hai, isa kI rakSA kI hai aura ajJAta ajJAnagarta meM patita hone se bacAkara ise eka sundara mArga para lagAyA hai / yadi vAstavika rUpeNa dekhA jAya to isa pRthvI ke merudaNDa ve hI haiN| hamAre aura saMpUrNa vizva meM camakanevAle jJAnarUpa prANa unhIM mahAtmAoM se hameM prApta hue haiN| unakA suyazajJAna, unakA saMsmaraNa, unakI yAdagAra Ajataka hamAre pathapradarzaka haiM / dhanya haiM ve mahAtmAgaNa! __ zrI AtmAnaMda zatAbdi mahotsava ke saMcAlaka mere paramapUjya gurudeva zrImad vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja tathA anya mahAnubhAvoM kI AjJA tathA preraNA hai ki maiM bhI ukta avasara para prakAzita honevAle grantha ke liye svargastha zrI gurudeva ke paMjAba ke saMsmaraNa liravU / mahAtmAoM ke saMsmaraNa likhanA, unakI saMpUrNa bAtoM kA vistRta rUpa se paricaya prApta karAnA, eka prakAra se atyanta kaThina hai, phira bhI ina tuccha kaMdhoM para jo bhAra DAlA gayA hai usakA vahana karanA, jo kucha thor3e bahuta saMsmaraNa jJAta haiM, unheM Apa ke sammukha rakhanA merA parama karttavya hai / ye bAteM kevala bAteM hI nahIM, hamAre bhAvI jIvana ke liye bhI upayogI-sahAyakAraka haiN| cirakAla taka jaina samAja ke gaurava ko bar3hAnevAlI haiM, sAtha hI bhAvI samAja ke liye bhI mArgadarzaka haiN| zrI gurudeva ke paMjAba ke saMsmaraNa likhane ke pUrva yaha Avazyaka hai ki isa Arya saMskRti kI kendra vIraprasU jagadvikhyAta bhUmi kI kucha prAcIna bAtoM para bhI prakAza DAlA jAya / [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #348
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI . bhArata ke zIrSabhAga meM avasthita pRthvI ke merudaNDa svarUpa himavAna ke kror3a meM sthita isa bhUmi kA prAcIna graMthoM meM pAMcAla nAma pAyA jAtA hai| isake eka ora pRthvI kA svarga "kAzmIra," jahAM logoM ko apanI zItala maMda sugaMdhIdAyaka vAyu kA surasadAna kara rahA hai, vahAM dUsarI ora bhArata ke durga kI dIvAra kAMboja prAnta sthita hai| pUrva meM saMyukta prAMta tathA dakSiNa meM bhArata kI parama gauravazAlinI rAjasthAna bhUmi hai| prAcIna pAMcAla deza kA nAma bigar3ate 2 paMjAba ho gyaa| musalamAna logoM ke Agamana tathA sindhu, cinAba, rAvI, jhelama, bayAsA aura zatalaja ina pA~ca nadiyoM se siMcita hone ke kAraNa bhI isa kA nAma paMjAba khUba prasiddhi meM aayaa| phArasI logoM ne isa kA nAma "paMja+Aba" arthAt pA~ca jala kA deza rakhA thaa| isa deza kI ukta pA~ca vizAla nadiyA~ himavAna se asaMkhya jalarAzi lAkara isa deza meM phailA detI haiM aura phalasvarUpa sArA deza zasya zyAmala hai / prAkRtika zobhA meM kAzmIra kA baccA hai| zimalA zaila isI kI goda meM avasthita hai tathA pUrvIya bhAga pahAr3oM ke AjAne se itanA suramya hai ki dekhate hI banatA hai / ..... Arya logoM kA kahanA hai, tathA vedoM meM bhI likhA hai ki saba se prathama manuSya kI sRSTi isI pAMcAla deza ke brahmavaivarta nAmaka sthAna para huI thI aura vahIM brahmA se unake mAnasa RSi bhI utpanna huye the / paMjAba kI sarasvatI nadI Aja bhI prAcIna bhAratIya sabhyatA kI kendra mAnI jAtI hai| bahuta se vidvAnoM ke matAnusAra cAroM vedoM ke racayitA RSi loga paMjAba ke hI nivAsI the| kucha bhI ho, isa prAnta kA yaha prAcInakAlIna gaurava hai| - yaha to bahuta prAcIna kAla kI bAta huI, hinduoM ke aThAraha purANoM ke racayitA vyAsajI isa prAnta ke the / unhoM ne apane saMpUrNa purANoM kI racanA zatadru (zatalaja) ke taTa para avasthita harIkA-pattana jo lAhaura aura phIrojapura kI sImA para sthita hai, meM kI thI / jahA~ para Aja bhI sahasroM darzanArthI jAte rahate haiN| zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakAlIna, unake paramabhakta mahArAja udayana isI prAnta ke rAjA the, jinhoM ne dharmaprabhAvanA meM mahatI ruci dikhalAI thI aura Akhira jaina dIkSA aMgIkAra kara sAdhudharma kA pAlana kiyA thA / isa prAnta kI prastuta rAjadhAnI lAhaura kA prAraMbhika nAma lavapura batalAyA jAtA hai, jise kahate haiM ki mahArAja rAmacandrajI ke putra lava ne basAyA thaa| aise 2 zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #349
kucha idhara udhara kI na jAne kitane sthAna isa prAnta meM haiM, jinheM loga bhUla se baiThe haiM, kintu unakA mahatva aitihAsika tathA sAMskRtika dRSTi se bhArata ke lie atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / takSazilA kA mahAn vizvavidyAlaya jo rAvalapiNDI ke nikaTa sthita thA, Aja bhI apane khaMDaharoMdvArA isa prAnta ke zikSA tathA saMskRti ke kendra hone ko jora se pukAra 2 kara kaha rahA hai| bhalA, vidvAnoM tathA manISiyoM kI janmabhUmi isa bhUmi ko yaha gaurava na ho to kise ho sakatA hai ? prAcIna bhArata kI vidyA tathA kalA kI bhUmi yahI hai / sindhu kA pavitra jala jahA~ bhArata kI rakSA karatA thA, vahIM isa deza kA pAlana kara ke ise saMsAra kI saMskRti ke sammukha apanA zira gauravapUrNa rUpa se unnata rakhane kA upadeza bhI karatA thA isa bhArata deza kI rakSA kA kendra paMjAba saMpUrNa bhArata kI yazabhUmi thA / yadi isane apanA mana kevala saMskRti tathA zikSA kI ora hI diyA hotA to na jAne isa deza kA mAnacitra kyA se kyA hotA ? kintu nahIM, isane saMsAra meM apanA zaurya dikhalAkara bhArata kI rakSA bhI kI thI / sahasroM videziyoM kI umar3atI huI dhArAyeM sahasroM bAra isa kI vikaTa bA~dha se TakarA kara cUra cUra ho gaIM aura bhArata kI rakSA huI / bahuta prAcIna kAla kI bAta to dUra rhii| zaka, sIthiyana, hUNa Adi aneka videzI jAtiyoM ko parAsta kara unheM bhArata se khader3a kara bAhara nikAlanA isI ne kiyA thA / alakSendra ( sikandara ) jisa samaya sAre dezoM ko parAjita karatA huA bhArata meM AyA, bhArata kI zAna rakhanevAlA yahI paMjAba thA / mahArAja puru kI tIsa sahasra senA yadyapi hAthiyoM ke bigar3ane se titarabitara ho gaI thI, phira bhI unakA parAkrama dekhakara alakSendra ko dA~to tale aMgulI dabAnI par3I thI aura use unakA rAjya lauTAnA par3A thA / mulatAna meM inhIM logoM ne sikandara ko aisI burI parAjaya dI thI ki jisa kI coToM ke mAre jAte 2 usakA bebIlona meM avasAna hI ho gayA thA / ye ghaTanAe~ to bahuta prAcIna haiM / madhyakAla meM bhI paMjAbiyoM kI vIratA paga 2 para camakatI hai / mugala rAjyakAla meM sikkhoM kI bahAdura jAti camaka UThI thI / sikkha guruoM kA balidAna, unakI vIratA, sikkhoM kA dharma saba ne milakara sAre paMjAba meM sikkha rAjya sthApita kara diyA thaa| eka dina sArA kA sArA paMjAba, kAzmIra .: 56 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #350
GST AcArya zrI vijayalalitasUri. jaya ziSya munI murArAna lHh zrI vicAravijayajI AcAryazrI vijayavidyAsUrijI mahArAja ( varttamAna AcArya zrI vijayavidyAsUri ) hoziyArapura (paMjAba) osavAla nAhara gotra acchara macchara 1944 meM donoM bhAI joDe janme aura jayapura meM donoMne 1965 meM dIkSA lI. apane gurumahArAja zrImadvijayavallabhasUri kI AjJA se paMjAba meM vRddha sAdhu mahArAja zrI sumativijayajI kI sevA meM vicara rahe haiM // munirAja zrI udyotavijayajI mahArAjanA ziSya - AcArya zrIvijayakastUrasUrijI mahArAja

Page #351

Page #352
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI tathA pazcimI sImA prAnta, isa jAti kI vIratA ke phalasvarUpa sikkha rAjya meM A gaye the / Aja bhI sikkhoM kI vIratA kI dhAka vahA~ vAloM para jamI huI hai| sUbedAra harisiMha lalavAnIdvArA kevala 5000 sipAhiyoM ke dvArA aphagAnistAna ke zAha kI savA lAkha senA kA harAyA jAnA bhAratIya itihAsa kI amara ghaTanA hai / Aja bhI sUbedAra harisiMha ke nAma kI itanI dhAka hai ki kAvulI aurateM apane bacce ko "cupa raha hari AyA" kaha kara DarAyA karatI haiN| vartamAna samaya ke hI yUropIya mahAyuddha ko lIjie / paMjAbI senAoM kI zakti, sikkhoM kI bahAdurI, unakA AtmatyAga dekhakara saMpUrNa aMgreja jAti cakita raha gaI thI / vahA~ paMjAbiyoM kI "vAha guru dAkhAlasA, vAha guru dI phataha" ko sunate hI duzmanoM ke hoza havAza phAkhtA ho jAte the| isaprakAra yaha bhUmi prAcInakAla se Ajataka lAkhoM vIroM, mahAtmAoM, tyAgiyoM tathA sadgRhasthoM kI mAtA hone kA saubhAgya prApta kara cukI hai| isakI goda meM khele hue bAlaka bhArata ke sitAre tathA deza kI zAna rahe haiM aura haiN| ye to zUravIratA kI bAteM huI, isa kAla kI vIratA ke saMsthApaka mahAtmAoM kI, zahIdoM kI kahAniyA~ bhI bhArata jAti kA mastaka gaurava se ucca karane ko prastuta hai| guru nAnaka aura unake putra zrI caMdrajI kI yoga tathA upadeza kI bAteM jagadvikhyAta haiM / jinhoM ne pezAvara, kAzmIra tathA paMjAba meM hindu dharma kA uddhAra kiyA thaa| guru goviMdasiMha aura guru tegabahAdura jaise yogIvIroM ko bhI isa bhUmi ne hI utpanna kiyA hai| guru goviMdasiMha ke putroM kA sA dharmaprema, hakIkatarAya Adi saiMkar3oM baccoM kI bahAdurI evaM sAhasa dekha 2 dA~toM tale uMgalI dabAnI par3atI hai / jisa ke baccoM takane dharma ke lie ha~sate 2 prANa de diyA thA / bhalA usa bhUmi ko apanA kahate hue kise gaurava kA anubhava na hogA ? guru amaradAsa jo apane gurujI ko snAna karAne ke lie tIna kosa se u~dhe pAtra jala lAyA karate the isI prAMta ke the / vartamAnakAlIna parama sAdhaka svAmI rAmatIrthajI jina ke yoga tathA bhakti Adarza mAne jAte haiM, isI paMjAba prAnta meM unnIsavIM zatAddhi meM hI eka gAMva marAlIvAlA (gujarAvAlA) meM utpanna hue the| matAdi graMtha

Page #353
kucha idhara udhara kI hamAre svargastha nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcAryazrI 1008 zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja sAhaba ko ukta puNya prasavinI bhUmi ne hI apanI goda se utpanna kiyA thaa| Apa kI mAtRbhUmi hone kA saubhAgya isI paMjAba bhUmi ko prApta thA / aura pAMcAla bhUmi ne unnIsavIM zatAdvi meM bhI eka bAra apanI prAcIna RSi-muni evaM mahAtmAoM kI eka sundara jhalaka dikhA dI thii| paMjAba bhUmi ukta mahArAjasAhaba ko pAkara kRtArtha huI aura isa yuga meM apane prakAza ko saMsAra meM camakA kara hamAre bhAvI jIvana kA dIpa-stambha dikhA kara hamArI zatazaH namaskAra bhAjana huI hai / - Apa ke parama zraddheya gurudeva zrI 108 buddhivijayajI mahArAjasAhaba ( prasiddhanAma ghaDerAyajI mahArAja), jyeSTha gurubhrAtA zrI 108 zrI muktivijayajI mahArAja sAhaba (zrI mUlacaMdrajI mahArAja sA0), zrI 108 vRddhivijayajI mahArAja sAhaba ( zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja sA0) bhI isI prAnta meM adbhuta nararatnoM meM the| Apa logoM ke dvArA jAti tathA dharma kA kitanA aparimita upakAra huA hai, usakA varNana karanA asthAna samajha kara mUla viSaya para AnA hI ucita hai / zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba kI janma zatAdvi manAne kA AgAmI caitra zu0 1 ko Ayojana ho rahA hai| zatAdri kA artha zata+addhi arthAt sau varSavAlI hai| kisI bhI mahApuruSa ke jIvana kI koI bhI ghaTanA jaise janma, nirvANa ke sau varSa bAda jo saMsmaraNa manAyA jAtA hai use zatAdri aura pacAsa varSa bAda ke smaraNotsava ko arddha zatAdri kahate haiM / bhAratIyatA kA yaha vizeSa guNa hai ki vaha apane mahApuruSoM ke saMsmaraNa bar3I caturatA se rakhatI hai / yahA~ taka ki yaha kriyA eka prakAra se dhArmika vidhAna sI bana gaI hai / bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kI jayantI caitra zukla 13 ko, zrI kRSNa kI jayantI bhAdra kRSNA 8 mI ko, zrI rAma kI jayantI navamI, dazaharA Adi ko, bhagavAn buddha kI jayantI jyeSTha kRSNa 13 ko, prativarSa sArvatrika rUpa se manAI jAtI hai / dhArmika rUpa se ina saba tyauhAroM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai aura jAti bar3e utsAha se ukta tithiyoM ko utsava karatI hai| yadi spaSTarUpa se pUchA jAya to ye mArI bAteM ukta mahApuruSoM ke saMsmaraNa ke lie hI haiM / zatAbdi manAne kA prAcIna itihAsa yadyapi ajJAta hai, phira bhI yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki ye zatAbdiyA bhI vArSika jayantI kA hI vizeSa rUpa haiN| vArSika rUpa se [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #354
paMnyAsa zrI lalita vijayajI jitanA mahApuruSoM ke sambandha meM vivecana nahIM ho sakatA, utane adhika manuSya milakara mahApuruSoM ke sambandha meM apanA vicAra-vinimaya nahIM kara sakate, utanI navIna bAtoM kI zodha nahIM ho sakatI; jitanI pradhAna avasaro para / zatAdvi kyA ? arddha zatAdvi kyA? aise utsavoM ke lie jitanA adhika bAra avasara mile uttama hai / yoM to acchA ho dazAdvi taka manAI jAya / kintu yaha kArya vyaya-sAdhya hone ke kAraNa utanA saphala nahIM ho sakatA jitanA adhika 2 dinoM para kiyA gayA utsava; isa lie aise avasaroM arthAt zatAddhi aura arddha zatAddhi ko vizeSa mahatva diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra ke utsavoM kA itihAsa bhI bahuta prAcIna hai / yaha bAta avazya thI ki unameM ThIka sau varSa kA vidhAna aisA pakkA nahIM thA / pratyeka bauddha sAhitya aura itihAsa ke adhyayana karanevAle ko yaha bAta mAlUma hogI ki azoka, kaniSka, harSa Adi rAjAoM ne mahAtmA buddha kI mRtyu ke bAda nizcita samayoM para mahAtmA buddha kI jayantI manAI thI aura unhIM avasaroM para bauddha dharma ke siddhAntoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA thA / bauddha loga to yahA~ taka bar3he hue haiM ki ve aba taka mahAtmA buddha kI zatAbdiyA~ manAte haiM / kucha hI dina pUrva Tokiyo meM mahAtmA buddha kI caubIsavIM zatAdvi manAI gaI thI, jisameM saMsArabhara ke bauddha ekatrita hue the| ko. vA. dAisI nAmaka jApAna ke eka bar3e mahAtmA kI gyArahavI zatAdvi gata varSa manAI hai / isa prakAra aitihAsika dRSTi se isa prakAra ke mahApuruSoM ke jIvana sambandha rakhanevAle utsava, zatAbdi utsava bahuta prAcIna haiN| sAtha hI vizuddha bhAratIya upaja haiM / bIca ke samaya meM inakA kAma kucha DhIlA par3a gayA thA, aba phira jAgRti ke sAtha 2 yaha utsava bhI jaga gayA hai| zrI dayAnanda sarasvatI kI janma zatAbdi mathurA meM tathA nirvANa arddha zatAbdi ajamera meM huI hai; yaha to kala kI bAta hai / bhAratendu arddha zatAbdi, TAlsTAya zatAbdi, carca oNpha iMglaiNDa kI zatAbdi, baMkimacandra kI zatAbdi, isa taraha roz2a inakA krama cala rahA hai / inakA uddezya mahApuruSoM kI yAda, unakI zikSAoM kA jIvita banAye rakhanA hai / isI hI uddezya ko lekara yaha zatAbdi manAI jA rahI hai aura ukta mahAtmA ke thor3e se jIvana ke saMsmaraNa Apa ke sammukha rakhane kA prayatna ho rahA hai| zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 59 :

Page #355
kucha idhara udharayo / ... svargastha AcArya mahArAja sAhaba ke saMsmaraNa bar3e hI sundara tathA zikSAprada haiN| ho bhI kyoM na ? mahAtmA puruSoM kI pratyeka ghaTanAeM kucha na kucha mahatva rakhatI haiM / bhAvanagara kI eka ghaTanA hai / yaha AcArya zrI vijayakamalamUrijI ne khaMbhAta meM mujhe sunAI thii| AcAryadeva kA virAjanA bhAvanagara meM thA / Apa kA yaha niyama thA ki zauca bahuta dUra, mIla Der3ha mIla taka padhArate the, isake sAtha hI Apa kabhI akele-binA kisI sAdhu ke bAhara nahIM nikalate the| prAtaHkAla kA samaya thA / munivRnda ke sAtha Apa zauca padhAre the| samudra ke kinAre kI ora usa dina padhAranA huA thaa| Apa kinAre 2 bahuta Age cale gaye the / jaba udhara se lauTe to dUra se Apa ne dekhA ki muni zrI kamalavijayajI tathA zrI jayavijayajI kisI vastu ke UThAne meM lage hue haiN| bAta yoM thI ki rAta meM samudra kI lahara AI thI, usake sAtha hI lakar3I ke do lahe baha kara kinAre A gaye the, unake bIca daivayoga se eka gadhA pha~sa gayA thA aura vaha una donoM lahoM ke bIca par3A tar3aphar3A rahA thA / ukta do munigaNa eka laThe ko haTA kara use bacAne kI ceSTA kara rahe the / guru mahArAja nikaTa Aye, becAre paMcendriya kI dazA dekha jI bhara AyA / ina donoM sAdhuoM se laThA uThAyA nahIM pAtA thaa| " haTo, idhara Ao" Apa ne jozabhare svara se kahAH " pakar3o yaha tirapaNI aura ddNddaa|" ukta donoM mahAnubhAva haTa gye| Apa ne colapaTTA kasakara kAchiye sA banA liyaa| vaha pahalA hI dina thA jaba Apa ne colapaTTA ghuTanoM se U~cA kiyA thaa| lahe ke pAsa pahu~ce / do tIna bAra usa ke bojha ko AjamAyA aura aMta meM uThA kara itane jora se pheMkA ki tIna sAr3he tIna hAtha dUra jAkara girA / Aphata meM phaMsA huA gadhA baMdhanamukta huA, uchala karake caTTa se bAhara huA, thoDI dUra taka dauDA kintu peTa meM pAnI bhara gayA thA, gira pdd'aa| aura mukha mArga se pAnI nikala gayA, dhUpa lagI, caMgA ho gayA aura calatA bnaa| eka bAra kI bAta hai Apa una dinoM jaMDiyAlA guru meM virAjamAna the / Apane aba taka saMvega dIkSA nahIM lI thI, sthAnakavAsI daMga hI the kintu Apa ke vicAra mukhapatti bAMdhane ke viruddha ho gaye the| [ zrI AsmArAmajI

Page #356
zrI pArzvanAtha jaina bAlAzrama, umedapura. COCOM00000 ARJANSALASIRAIL

Page #357

Page #358
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI jaMDiyAlA, guru ke sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ke pramukha zrAvaka moharasiMha Apa ke pAsa Aye, vandanA kI aura baiTha gaye / bAtoM hI bAtoM meM unhoM ne gurudeva se pUchA: "mahArAja ! Apa mu~ha para mukhapatti bAMdhanA ThIka samajhate haiM ? " mahArAja ne nirbhIkatApUrvaka uttara diyA : " maiM ise sarvathA ThIka nahIM samajhatA / " " to phira Apa ise bA~dhate kyoM ho ? " moharasiMha ne prazna kiyA / " tumhAre jaise bailoM ko apane bAr3e meM lAne ke lie / ," mahArAja sAhaba kA uttara thA / " yadi maiM mukhapatti na bA~dhU to tumhAre jaisoM ko maiM jo kucha sikhalAnA cAhatA hU~, kaise sikhalA pAU~gA ? hamArA tumhArA saMbaMdha to kevala isa mukhapatti kA hI hai / yadi maiM ise na bA~dhu to kyA tuma merA kahanA sunoge ? " merA aura tumhArA nAtA mu~hapatti mAtra kA hai| jahA~ taka muhapatti hai vahA~ taka hI tuma mere pAsa Ate ho aura maiM tuma ko vItarAgadeva ke satya siddhAntoM ko samajhA sakatA huuN| jaba mu~hapatti utAra dUMgA taba tuma mere pAsa AnA baMda kara doge / usa hAlata meM maiM tuma ko dharma kA saccA svarUpa nahIM samajhA sakatA / " eka pradhAna zrAvaka ko isa prakAra spaSTatayA niDara bhAva se uttara denA kyA sarala hai ? bhUloM ko, galatiyoM ko, niDara hokara kaha denA, saccAI ke Age mu~ha dekhe vyApAra ko miTA denA / satya prema ho to aisA / dhanya gurudeva ! tIsarI ghaTanA sunie: Apake sAdhu samudAya meM daivavazAt eka sAdhu kA caritra kucha zaMkAspada thA / Apa ne use bAra 2 sudharane ke lie kahA, kintu vizeSa prabhAva kucha nahIM par3A / Akhira Apane usa sAdhu ke guru ( apane pradhAna ziSya ) ko eka patra likhA / patra kI paMkti smaraNa karane yogya hai / usakA sArAMza yaha hai - " yAda rakhiye, apane ziSya ko aura zuddha kIjiye, anyathA kalyANa nahIM hai / maiM " amarasiMha " dazA rahatI hai to maiM ise nikAla - samudAya se bAhara karatA hU~ / I sudhAriye, samajhAiye nahIM hU~ / yadi yaha ".... Adi / apane sAthiyoM kI hitakAmanA, caritra kA utkaTa pAlanabhAva kyA isa ghaTanA se sikhane yogya nahIM haiM ? zatAbdi graMtha ] : 61:

Page #359
kucha idhara udhara kI eka ghaTanA hai, Apa una dinoM ludhiyAnA meM virAjamAna the| Apa ke pAsa zreSTha gurubhAI zrI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjadvArA bheje gae do sajana Aye / una logoM kI icchA dIkSita hone kI thii| mahArAja sAhaba ne una donoM gRhasthoM ko apane pAsa rakhA, una dinoM ApazrI kucha asvastha the / ve donoM sajjana dUsare hI dina dIkSA kA muhUrta batalA rahe the aura haTha bhI kara rahe the / unheM Apa ke ziSya ne anyatra saMyama de diyA / devavazAt ahamadAbAda ke suprasiddha seTha zrI dalapatabhAI bhagubhAI kA ApazrI ko patra milA "dhrAMgadhrAvAle jo do AdamI Apa kI sevA meM Ae hai, unheM dIkSA denI ucita nahIM / " kintu aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? mahArAjazrI ko duHkha huA aura kAphI saMkoca bhI huaa| isI saMkoca ke kAraNa Apa ne ukta seTha ko kaI mAsa taka patra taka bhI nahIM likhA / lagabhaga 6 mAsa vItane para Apa ne eka patra isa Azaya kA seThajI ke nAma likhA thA / "dIkSA ho cukane para Apa kA patra milA, duHkha hai, maiM isI (1) saMkoca ke mAre Apa ko patra bhI na likha sakA / "......ityAdi / zAlInatA tathA samaya Ane para vyartha ke vAdavivAda ko sthAna na dekara bhUla mAna lenA! kyA dIkSA denI bhUla thI! nahIM, kintu eka zrAvaka kI rAya na hone para bhI dIkSA denA ayogya hai, isa bAta kA dhyAna Apa ko saba se bar3A thaa| kyA Apa aura kucha bahAnA nahI banA sakate the ? kintu nahIM, Apa ne saMgha AjJA ko prAdhAnya diyA thA / vartamAna dIkSA ke lie ziSyoM kI khoja karanevAle sAdhu varga ko kucha zikSA lenI cAhie / saMgha kI AjJA Adi bAtoM meM kaisA anukaraNIya Adarza hai| Apa ke ziSya zrI muni zrI lakSmI vijayajI mahArAja (sthAnakavAsI dazA meM zrI vizanacaMdajI mahArAja) jIrA, jilA phirojapura (paMjAba) meM Apa ke sAtha virAjamAna the| [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #360
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI Apa meDatAnivAsI puSkaraNA brAhmaNa the aura Apa ne zrI svargastha AcAryadeva ke pAsa satyasanAtana dharma kI zikSA lI thI aura jaba AcAryadeva ne saMvega dIkSA lI taba Apa ne bhI saMvega dIkSA lI thI aura Apa ke hI ziSya bane the / DhuMDhakapane meM Apa amarasiMhajI ke samudAya meM rAmabakSajI ke ziSya the|| eka dina jIrA kI sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya kI eka prasiddha zrAvikA Apa ke pAsa AI / vaha prAyaH zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba tathA unake ziSyoM ko gAliyAM diyA karatI thI. A kara zrI lakSmIvijayajI se bAteM karane lgii| bAtoM 2 meM usane kahA ki kyA kahA jAya ? agara koI osavAla kA baccA sAdhu rahatA to dharma parivartana na karatA, kintu Apa to brAhmaNa Thahare aura Apa ke guru kSatriya Thahare, isa taraha se alaga hI paMtha calA diyA, mukhapatti khola dI, hAtha meM tirapaNI le lI, aba kyA raha gayA ? - zrI lakSmIvijayajI ne kahA "bAI ! yadi kSatriya aura brAhmaNa honA hI doSa hai to bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI to kSatriya the aura unake parama ziSya gautamasvAmI bhI brAhmaNa hI the|" bicArI sunakara lajjita ho gaI / aisI 2 ghaTanAyeM sthAnakavAsIpanA chor3ane ke bAda aneko huI; satya kI khoja karanevAle to satya taka pahu~ca kara hI dama lete haiN| sambat 1955 kI bAta hai| vartamAna AcAryadeva mere paramopakArI gurumahArAja zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ne paTTI, jilA lAhaura meM caumAsA bitAkara zatalaja pAra karate hue jIrA (phIroz2apura) meM padArpaNa kiyaa| usa samaya pradhAnarUpa se Apa zrI jI bAbAjI mahArAja zrI kuzalavijayajI mahArAja, zrI harivijayajI mahArAja, zrI sumativijayajI mahArAja, ina vRddha sAdhuoM ke sAtha the aura tapasvI zrIzubhavijayajI mahArAja, zrIlabdhivijayajI mahArAja evaM mere upakArI vRddha bhrAtA zrI vivekavijayajI mahArAja aura maiM (muni lalitavijaya) bhI Apake sAtha the| sAre nagara meM utsAha tathA prema kA sAgara hilore bharane lagA, gAjebAje ke sAtha nagara meM padhAranA huA / - lAlA rAdhAmalajI jIrA ke purAne tathA dhanI zrAvakoM meM se the, sAtha hI svargastha AcAryadeva zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAheba ke bAlamitroM meM se bhI the| sAre julUsa meM unheM na dekhakara saba Azcarya meM the, kintu bAta kucha aura hI thii| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #361
kucha idhara udharakI jaba AcArya deva (zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ) maMdira darzana ke liye julUsa ke sAtha padhAre to dekhA ki maMdira kI sIr3hiyoM para lAlAjI khar3e haiN| dUra se hI inheM dekhakara unakI ghigghI baMdha gaI / " mahArAja AtmArAmajI ko kahA~ chor3a Aye?" kahate 2 galA bhara AyA, ro uThe, AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhArA vaha calI, sArI upasthita janatA bhI isa dRzya ko dekhakara ro utthii| - yaha merI AMkhoM dekhI ghaTanA hai| AMtarika prema kA isa se acchA udAharaNa aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? zrAvakoM kI guruoM para itanI zraddhA! itanA prema ! gurudeva vAstava meM aisI hI zraddhA aura prema ke pAtra the / ludhiyAnA paMjAba ke eka pradhAna zaharoM meM se hai, kintu vahA~ kevala eka hI jaina maMdira thA, so bhI yatiyoM ke Dere ke pAsa, nagara ke kinAre, dUra, jahA~ striyoM tathA baccoM kA darzana karane jAnA kaThina thaa| svargastha AcAryadeva ne isa AvazyakatA ko dekhate hue maMdira ke banavAne kA upadeza kiyA, kintu zaharoM meM bIca meM sthAna prApta karanA kitanA kaThina hotA hai, yaha saba para pragaTa hai / zrAvaka logoM ko lAlA rAmadittAmala, kI jo ludhiyAnA ke kSatriya vaiSNava the, tathA gurudeva ke parama bhaktoM meM the, dUkAnoM kA sthAna pasaMda AyA thaa| ve loga haraeka mUlya jise lAlAjI mAMgeM prasannatApUrvaka deneko taiyAra the; kintu kahane kI himmata kisI kI na par3atI thii| zrAvaka logoM ne svargastha AcAryadeva se isake lie kaI bAra prArthanA kI ki yadi Apa unase pharamA deM to kAma ho jAya, kintu Apa kA sarvadA yahI uttara thAH "aisA kahanA eka prakAra se eka bhakta para dabAva DAlanA hai, gRhasthI jIva hai, itanA maiM kaise kaha sakatA hU~ !" bAta yoM hI kucha dinoM taka TalatI rahI / svargastha AcAryadeva ke sAtha jo munimaNDala sarvadA rahA karatA thA, unameM vartamAna AcAryadeva zrImad vijayAllabhasUrIzvarajI bhI hamezAM bhaktiparAyaNa the| eka dina samunimaNDala svargastha AcAryadeva virAjamAna the, lAlAjI bhI upasthita the / bAtoM hI bAtoM meM vartamAna AcAryadevane pUchAH *"kyoMki ve dUka ne dAlamaNDImeM thI jisa ke AsapAsa jainiyoM kI bharapura bastI hai| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #362
nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI prasiddha nAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA sadupadezathI sthapAela 11 Imammi zrI pArzvanAtha jaina vidyAlaya, varakANA ( mAravADa )

Page #363

Page #364
ha~sate ha~sate uttara diyA | paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI 44 yaha sAmane kI dUkAneM kisa kI haiM ? " 44 $5 yaha haiM to merI hI ! kahie, kyA inheM kharIdanA hai ? lAlAjI ne 66 'hA~, kharIdanA hai tabhI to pUchate haiM / " vartamAna AcAryadeva ne kahA / 66 'dAma inakA bahuta hai, Apa de na sakeMge !" "nahIM, nahIM, aisA na kaho, maiM jahAM taka samajhatA hUM, dAma cukA sakatA hUM !" " kahie to sahI ! laMgoTI meM kitane damar3e haiM, jinase dAma cukAyeMge ?" lAlAjI kA pUchanA thA / " bhAI ! yahAM to dharA hI kyA hai ? hamAre pAsa to dharmalAbha hai, kyA yaha kama mUlya hai ?" vartamAna AcAryadeva ne kahA / " to bhale, ina dukAnoM kI jamIna ko maiM AcAryadeva ke caraNoM meM arpita kara rahA hUM, jo cAheM so kareM / " lAlAjI ne prasannatApUrvaka AjJA de dI / zatAbdinAyakaH AcAryadeva svargavAsI ho ge| kucha varSoM bAda varttamAna AcAryadeva samunivRnda ludhiyAnA pahu~ce | sAre nagara meM julUsa bar3e utsAha se nikalA, sahasroM AdamI usameM sammilita hue / ludhiyAnA kA hRdaya khula gayA thA / saba loga isa julUsa meM the, kintu lAlA rAmadittAmala kA kahIM patA taka na thA / vartamAna AcAryadeva upAzraya meM pdhaare| lagabhaga 3 baje dina ko lAlAjI Ae, namaskAra karane ko jhuke aura kucha kaha bhI na pAye the ki himmata kA bAMdha TUTa gayA " hA ! AtmArAmajI !" mAtra kaha ske| phUTa phUTa kara rone lage / unakA ronA dekha upAzraya kI dIvAleM taka ro uThIM / phira kisI taraha unheM sAntvanA dekara gurudeva ne zAnta kiyaa| yaha samvat 1956 kI bAta hai (yaha ghaTanA bhI merI dekhI huI hai) / maMdira banakara tayyAra huA, pratiSThA meM bhI Apa ko bulAyA gyaa| usa samaya unase kahA gayA " yadi Apa kucha cAheM to de sakate haiM ! " 66 jo kucha 'kharca ho, usakA cauthAI merA / pacAsa haz2Ara, lAkha jo kucha kyoM na ho / usakA cauthAI merA mAnA jAya / " lAlAjI ne uttara diyA, saba stabdha the / zatAbdi graMtha ] : 65 :

Page #365
kucha idhara udhara kI yaha ghaTanA sambat 1964 kI hai| svargastha AcAryadeva para anya matAvalaMbI bhI kitanI zraddhA rakhate the ! aisI hI eka aura ghaTanA hai / svargastha AcAryadeva ludhiyAnA meM virAjamAna the| vahAM para kucha AryasamAjI unase zAstrArtha karane Aye / una meM eka bar3A hoziyAra bAlaka bhI thaa| bAlaka kA nAma kizanacaMda thA aura brAhmaNa jAti kA thaa| use samAjI loga samaya samaya para bahasa ke maukoM tathA vyAkhyAna Adi meM bhI le jAte the| vaha pratyutpannamati ( hAjarajabAva ) thaa| ___ AcAryadeva se una logoM ne kucha prazna kie, unakA uttara unheM santoSajanaka mila gyaa| phira AcAryadeva ne kucha prazna kie / samucita uttara na desakane ke kAraNa ve loga vitaNDAvAda karane lge| bAlaka ne hI inakI yukti se bharI huI bAtoM ko sunakara unheM DAMTA aura kahA "jisa prakAra ina mahAtmA ne yuktipUrNa uttara diye haiM, usI prakAra tuma loga bhI do ! kyoM vyartha kI bakavAda karate ho?" " bahasa samApta huI aura ve loga cale gaye / bAlaka kizanacaMda kI mahArAja sAhaba para usI dina se pUrNa zraddhA ho gaI, aura vaha Apa kA parama bhakta ho gyaa| kizanacaMda Age calakara paTiyAlA rAjya meM vakIla huaa| sambat 1989 meM mukAma samAnA jilA paTiyAlA meM pratiSThA mahotsava thaa| usa avasara para svargastha AcAryadeva kI eka mUrti kI bhI sthApanA honI thii| bAbU kizanacaMda ko bhI nimantrita kiyA gayA / sthApanA meM ghI kI bolI kA kAma bAbUjI ko diyA gayA thA / Apa svargastha AcAryadeva kA paricaya dene ke lie khar3e hue / bar3I muzakila se do cAra zabda bole hoMge, vyAkula ho uThe / AMkhoM se AMsU baha cale / galA ruka gayA / kucha dera bAda apane ko saMbhAla kara unhoM ne AcAryadeva kA isa rasIlI bhASA meM paricaya diyA ki sArI janatA maMtramugdha-sI raha gii| (dhI AtmArAmajI

Page #366
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI svargastha AcAryadeva para anya matAvalambiyoM ke utkaTa prema kA yaha dUsarA udAharaNa hai| eka bAra eka mahAzaya jo pUre calate purje the aura sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke mAnanevAle the, svargastha AcAryadeva ke pAsa upasthita hue| par3he likhe acche the, kintu zAstrajJAna se adhUre the| Apa ne Ate hI prazna kiyA " mahArAja maiM Apa se kucha vahama karanA cAhatA hUM, kintu vaha zAstroM ke AdhAra para na ho kara kevala tarka ke hI AdhAra para hogaa|" gurudeva ne kahA-" ThIka; jaisI tumhArI icchA / " "phUloM meM jIva hotA hai aura unheM Apa mUrtiyoM para car3hAne kA upadeza karate haiN| kyA isa meM hiMsA nahIM hotI ?" una kA pahalA hI prazna thaa| "mujhe phUloM ke jIva ko to pahile dikhA do taba maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara duuN|" "vAha ! isa meM kyA bAta he ? phUloM meM jIva to hotA hI hai|" unhoM ne kahA / " isa kA pramANa kyA hai ?" AcAryadeva ne puuchaa| " sAre zAstroM meM likhA huA hai ! saba loga mAnate haiN|" unhoM ne uttara diyaa| " bhAI ! tuma to zAstroM ko mAnate hI nahIM ho, phira kisa lie unakA pramANa dete ho ?" AcAryadeva ne kahA ! ve mahAzaya lajjita hue aura uThakara calate bane / pratyutpannayuddhi ( hAz2arajavAbI ) isa kA nAma hai| virodhI ko kevala do bAtoM meM hI hAra mAna lenI pdd'ii| eka zakhsa svargastha AcAryadeva ke sAmane AyA aura namaskAra kara ke baiTha gayA / sukhazAtA pUchane ke bAda usane prazna kiyA ki sAhiba "Apa ne samyaktva. zalyoddhAra meM mandira banavAnevAle zrAvaka ko svarga kI prApti likhI hai ?" zatAbdi pratha]

Page #367
kucha idhara udharako mahArAja sAhaba ne pharamAyA " bhAI bhagavatadeva kA mandira banavAnA samyaktva kI nirmalatA kA kAraNa hai aura samyagdRSTi jIva svarga meM hI jAtA hai| pAMcaveM zrutakevalI zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI kA bacana hai ki, " sammadiddhijIvo vimANavajana baMdhae aauN|" isaliye aise pavitra kAma ke karanevAle jIva kA svarga meM jAnA zAstrasiddha hai|" praznakAra ne haMsa kara pUchA " mahArAja mandira ke liye gadhA IMTeM lAtA hai, use par3A kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, vaha bhI kisI na kisI devaloka meM jAtA hI hogA!" yaha prazna hAlA ki bhalamanasAhI kA na thA, to bhI svargastha ne bar3I zAnti rakkhI aura usase kahA ki "bhAI, tuma mandira ko nahIM mAnate aura mandirajI ke banavAne meM bhI puNya nahIM mAnate, kintu sAdhu ko dAna dene meM to puNya mAnate ho!" praznakAra ne kahA " vilAzaka, sAdhu ko dAna dene se manuSya ko svarga aura mokSa milatA hai|" guru mahArAja ne kahA "Thaharo ! zAntipUrvaka suno aura gaura karo:-eka sAdhu ne kucha dinoM taka upavAsa kiye / pAraNe kA dina aayaa| tumane sAdhu mahArAja ko ghara bulAkara dUdha vaurAyA / tuma ko bar3I khuzI huii| tumane bar3A puNya bAMdhA, tumako U~cA svarga milegaa| magara dUdha denevAlI bhaiMsa ko bhI to sarga milanA cAhiye !" jabAba sunakara praznakAra khAmoza ho gayA aura manomana lajjita bhI huaa| paTiyAlA meM lAlA sImUmala nAma ke eka DhUMDhiyA zrAvaka rahA karate the| ve DhUMDhaka paMtha ke kaTTara anuyAyI the aura mahArAja sAhaba ke saMvegI dIkSA lene ke kAraNa unase bar3e nArAz2a the| ekavAra ve dUsare zahara meM gae aura unhoM ne vahA~ kahA "AtmArAmajI saba jagaha to jAte haiM, kintu paTiyAlA meM nahIM Ate haiM ! Darake mAre idhara Ane kA nAma bhI nahIM lete / yadi A jAya~ to unakI ijata bIca bAjAra meM utAra luuN|" - svargIya AcAryadeva ko yaha bAta mAlUma huii| una dinoM Apa kA virAjanA udhara hI thA, paTiyAlA vihAra ke rAste meM par3atA bhI thA, Apa paTiyAlA ko hI cala pdd'e| 68. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #368
paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI Apa kA paTiyAlA meM abhUtapUrva svAgata huA / janatA ne hRdaya se svAgata kiyA, vyAkhyAna huA, sahasroM AdamI Ae aura saba ne eka svara se stuti kI tathA paTiyAlA padhArane para apane ko bhAgyazAlI smjhaa| bAtoM bAtoM meM sIsUmala kA jikra A gyaa| mahArAja sAhaba ne pharamAyA "bhAI ! sImUmala ne, sunate haiM, kahA thA ki paTiyAlA meM Ae ki unakI ijjata bIca bAjAra meM le lUMgA / maiM ne bhI samajhA ki vyartha ijjata kA bojhA kahAM taka lAde phirUM, calo itanA halakA to ho jaauuNgaa|" isa ghaTanA ko sunakara saba ne sIsUmala para lAnata kI / sIsUmala ne phira kabhI mu~ha taka na dikhaayaa| paTTI, jilA lAhaura meM Aja paMjAbabhara meM kAphI janoM ke ghara haiM / vahA~ eka zrAvaka lAlA ghasITAmala rahate the| zikSita tathA mAnya the| unake 3 suputraM theH amIcaMda, mUlacaMda aura devIcaMda / ekavAra AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba paTTI padhAre / tabataka vahA~ sthAnakavAsI loga hI adhika the| lAlA ghasITAmala mahArAja sAhaba ke bhaktoM meM the kintu inake sthAnakavAsI sampradAya chor3akara saMvegI sampradAya meM Ane se unheM kucha zaMkA ho rahI thii| "mahArAja ! manuSya jaba taka chadmastha dazA meM hai, usakA kahA huA galata bhI ho sakatA hai, phira saMbhava hai Apa jo kucha kahate haiM vahI galata ho aura sthAnakavAsI logoM kA kahA huA ThIka ho aura isa taraha hama bhI galata mArga para cale jAe~ / " " maiM jo kucha kahatA hU~, yadi usa kI satyatA jAnanI ho to apane bar3e lar3ake ko zatAmdi graMtha )

Page #369
kucha idhara udhara kI Apa vyAkaraNa nyAya Adi viSayoM ko par3hane ke lie kahie / phira vaha jo kucha saca batAye use hI ThIka maaniyegaa|" unhoM ne apane bar3e lar3ake ko Apa ke kathanAnusAra par3hAyA aura jaba vaha par3ha kara taiyAra ho gayA to unhoM ne zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba kI kahI huI bAtoM ko hUbahU ThIka batalAyA / isa prakAra vAstavika bAta unakI samajha meM A gaI / phira jaba mahArAja sAhaba vahA duvArA pahu~ce taba lAlAjI ne kahA:-"mahArAja ! maiM Apa kA bar3A kRtajJa hU~, vAstava meM Apane hI prakAza dikhAyA hai, hama abataka aMdhakAra meM the|" prabhAvaka puruSa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba ke prabhAva kI bhI eka kahAnI suna lIjie: merA caumAsA sambat 1959 meM dholerA bandara (kAThiyAvAr3a) meM huA thA, vahAM ke sammAnita vyaktiyoM kA kahanA hai: jisa sAla svargIya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba kA yahAM padhAranA huA thA, bhagavAna kA varaghor3A nikalA thA / svargIya AcAryadeva bhI use dekhane ke lie bAjAra meM padhAre the / jina jina dukAnoM para Apa birAje the, una dUkAna mAlikoM ke bhAgya khula gae aura unameM se prAyaH sabhI lakhapatI ho ge| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #370
RIGMitra IN27zAna 2. . AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA ziSya munirAja zrI. udyotavijayajI mahArAja.

Page #371

Page #372
penasamAjakA sAnAsAna sApha764 le0 acaladAsa lakSmIcaMdajI jaina " vIra" mAnava jAti apane prAraMbhika kAla se Aja taka aneka utthAna aura patana, bhale aura bure, U~ca aura nIca ko dekhatI huI A rahI haiM / usa ne ina saba se bahuta kucha sikhA hai, aura apanI paravattiyoM ke liye apane sampUrNa anubhavoM ko chor3atI huI gaI hai| mAnavajAti ke AraMbha se sarvadA se kucha gar3abar3I rahI hai aura dhIre dhIre apane mahAtmAoMdvArA vistRta hokara Age bar3hI haiN| jaina dharmAnusAra isa cauvisI ke prAraMbha se jaba bhagavAna RSabhadeva utpanna hue the, loga ajJAna garta meM par3e apane bhAgya ko kosa rahe the| usa samaya unhoM ne mAnava jAti ko asi, masi aura kRSi kA upadeza dekara svAvalaMbI banAyA / isa svAvalaMbana ke aMtara meM unhoM ne isa jAti ko apanA aura parAye kA moha chor3a kara paropakAra, ahiMsA, indriyasaMyama Adi kA bhI upadeza diyA thA aura usake bAda svayaM isa kA eka U~cca Adarza chor3akara paramadhAmagAmI huye the| pahilI bAta unake dvArA saMcAlita jJAna aura dUsarI dIkSA yA tyAga thA / zAstrakAroM ne kahA bhI hai prathamaM jAnAti pazcAt prayatate. arthAt pahale jAno aura usake bAda apane duHkhoM se apanI bhUloM se aura apane karmoM ke bandhana se chuTane kI koziza kro| mokSamArga ke liye sarva prathama bAta jaina dharma meM samyagdarzana kA batalAyA hai, arthAt mokSaprApti kA prathama sopAna samyagadarzana yA dharma ke tatvoM kA pUrNa rUpa se jJAna hI hai / isa dRSTi se agara hama prAraMbha se aMta taka nirapekSa bhAva se dekheM to hameM mAnanA par3egA ki apane astitva ke liye, dharma kI rakSA ke liye aura saMmAra meM sukhaprApti ke liye yahA~ taka ki mokSaprApti ke liye bhI zikSA hI prathama sAdhana hai| prAraMbha se Aja taka ke saMsAra ke itihAsa uThA kara dekhiye, Apa isa bAta ko nirvivAda rUpa se samajha jAyeMge ki zikSA kA manuSya jIvana meM kyA mahattva hai| kisI zatAbdi maMtha ] .

Page #373
jaina samAjameM zikSA aura dikSA kA sthAna deza kA, kisI jAti kA aura kisI bhI dharma kA astitva usake jJAna para hI hai / yadi samaya usake viparita huA to usakA rakSaka usa samaya paramAtmA hI hai| mArata deza Aja taka apanI saMskRti aura sabhyatA kI rakSA kisake bala para kara pAyA hai ? kyA ? Apa ne kabhI ise socA bhI hai ? musalamAna dharma jisa ke eka hI jhoMke se turkistAna, phArasa, aphagAnistAna, mizra, purtagAla aura aneka deza musalima raMga meM raMga gaye, amerikA, AsTreliyA, dakSiNa AphrikA zrAdi apane astitva ko miTA kara yUropI bana gaye kintu bhArata Aja eka hajAra varSoM se yadi apanI saMskRti kI, dharma kI, rakSA kara pAyA hai to vaha kauna-sA bala hai ? hameM to spaSTa kahanA par3egA ki vaha bala hamAre jJAna kA hai, jo hameM apane itihAsa, darzana, sAhitya Adi se prApta huA hai / yadi ina se hama Aja vimukha hote haiM to yaha mAnI huI bAta hai ki hamArA astitva, nAmonizAna kucha hI dinoM bAda na mila pAyagA / idhara kucha dinoM se bhArata meM rASTrIyatA kI naI lahara uThI hai aura sArI jAtiyA~ sAre samAja jaga kara khar3e ho gaye haiM / UMghatI huI jaina jAti ne bhI apanI nIMda ko tyAga diyA hai / usakI nikaTa nidrA meM zaMkhanAda karake jagAne ke liye kucha mahAtmAoM ne apanA jIvana samarpita kara diyA hai / yadi saca pUchA jAya to isa jAgRti kA prAraMbha nyAyAmbho. nidhi jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrI zrImad vijayAnandamUrIzvarajI mahArAja prasiddhanAma AtmArAmajI se hI huA hai / Apa ne samAja kI dazA ko dekhakara yaha khUba vicAra liyA thA ki yadi yahI dazA rahI to kucha dinoM bAda na jAne kyA se kyA ho jAya ? phalataH samAja kI jAgRti ke liye zikSApracAra, saMgaThana Adi kAryoM ke liye samAja kA patha pradarzana kiyA aura unake dvArA saMcAlita kArya unake kucha pradhAna ziSyoMdvArA Aja bhI Age bar3hAyA jA rahA hai / unake paTTayara kalikAla kalpataru ajJAnatimirataraNI jainAcArya zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjajI sAheba tathA unake ziSyaratna prakharazikSApracAraka marudharoddhAraka AdhyAyajI zrI lalitavijayajI mahArAja Adi isa kArya meM tanamana se jur3e hue haiN| phalataH baMbaI meM zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, paMjAba meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula, varakANA ( mAravAr3a ) meM zrI pArzvanAtha jaina mahAvidyAlaya aura ummedapura ( mAravADa) meM zrI pArzvanAtha jaina ummeda bAlAzrama Adi aneka sitAre camaka rahe hai / - idhara kucha dinoM se jaina samAja meM zikSA aura dIkSA kA prazna chir3A huA hai| kucha mahAtmAgaga kevala isI bAta para tule huye haiM ki hameM zikSA se koI tAlluka nahIM, [ zrI AtmArAmajI 72.

Page #374
zrI acaladAsa lakSmIcaMdajI jaina koI sambaMdha nahIM, cAhe jAti, samAja aura dharma bhAr3ameM par3e, hameM to celoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAnI hai / kisI taraha logoM ko caritra dekara sanmArga para lAnA haiN| ThIka hai, cAritra denA uttama kArya hai kintu yaha nahIM bhUla jAnA cAhiye kI hamArA dharma, hamArI ijjata kina para hai ! bhagavAna ne caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA kI thI, unhoM ne cAroM ko Apasa meM bhale meM bure meM dharma-bandhana meM bAMdha diyA thA / yadi eka dala jise caturvidha saMgha ko calAne kA kArya sauMpA gayA hai jo usameM zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, dUsaroM kI cintA na kara zrAvaka zrAvikAoM kI unnati, avanati, jJAna, ajJAna meM sahAyaka na ho to yaha bAta kahA~ taka ucita kahI jA sakatI hai ? ThIka hai, sAdhu honA ati uttama haiM kintu sarva sAdhAraNa kI rakSA, dharma kI rakSA, bhI isase kucha kama mahattvapUrNa bAta nahIM / yadi hamAre bojha ke kAraNa hamAre bhaya ke kAraNa janatA ne hamArA sAtha diyA bhI to usase yaha na samajhanA cAhiye kI jo kucha hama kara rahe hai vaha ThIka hai / Aja jaina samAja kI zikSA ko dekhie, phUTa ko dekhie, bhAMti bhAMti ke apavyayoM ko dekhie aura jAti kI durdazA para cAra oNsU bahAiye / yadi Apa meM kucha bhI manuSyatva hai to ise sociye, isake nirAkaraNa kA UpAya sociye / vidyA jIvana hai avidyA mRtyU hai, vidyA prakAza hai avidyA andhakAra hai| yadi andhakAra se prakAza meM AnA hai, mRtyu se jIvana kI ora bar3hanA hai to yaha hamAre liye Avazyaka hogA ki vidyA, zikSA grahaNa kareM / usa vidyA kA artha kevala dhArmika vidyA hI nahIM pratyuta loka aura paraloka donoM ke sAdhana ke liye donoM prakAra kI vidyA par3hanI hogI aura usake liye AvazyakatA hai hamArI jAtIya zikSaNazAlAoM kii| yadi jAtIya zikSaNazAlAeM na hoMgIM to phira jainatva kA nAma bacanA bhI kaThina ho jAyagA / hamArI zikSA aisI honI cAhiye jo hameM vartamAna jIvana kI daura meM sazakta banAveM / dUsare rASTroM, jAtiyoM aura samAjoM ke sanmukha khar3A hone kI zakti dilaave| aura isake sAtha hI sAtha hamArI saMskRti-hamAre dharma kA jJAna karAve / duHkha hai aura mahAna duHkha hai ki Aja jaina samAja meM aisI saMsthAeM inIginI hI hai, so bhI kucha mahAtmAoM ke tanator3a parizrama ke phalasvarUpa / hameM mahAtmAoM-apane pUjyoM se to aisI zikSA kI AzA honI cAhiye jo hamArA zira u~cA karAve, kintu duHkha hai ki Aja samAja kA pUjya varga isa AvazyakatA kA anubhava na kara, na jAne kisa nIMda meM par3A huA hai ? unhoM ne na jAne kauna-sI bUTI pI rakhI hai ki unheM ulaTI hI sUjhatI hai ! zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 73:.

Page #375
jaina samAja meM zikSA aura dIkSA kA sthAna Aja sAdhu samudAya kA eka bahuta bar3A bhAga apanA karttavya mAtra cele - mUMDana bana rakhA hai | cAhe vaha ucita rIti se ho yA anucita rIti se / kisa dharmapremI kA hRdaya dhArmika mAmaloM meM rAjyasattA ke hastakSepa se duHkhI na hogA ? kintu ina mahAtmAlogoM kA apanA yaza sthAna sthAna para dIkSAvirodhI kAnUna pAsa karA kara apane para korTo meM mukadameM calavAne meM hI dIkhatA hai aura unakI dhuna hai mAtra - hAya ziSya ! hAya ziSya ! mahAnubhAvoM ! sArA jaina samAja hI ina mahAtmAoM kA ziSya hai / sAre jaina samAja ke uddhAra kA bhAra inake hI ziroM haiM, phira udhara se mu~ha mor3a kara kucha logoM ke uddhAra kI ora dhyAna denA utanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, phira bhI samAja kI cintA chor3a dIkSA prakaraNa ko lekara isa taraha eka samAja kA aMga bhaMga karanA tathA sAtha hI aise sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAnA jo svayaM sAdhutA kI ora jhuke nahIM haiM, jinhoM ne sAdhutA ke mahattva ko nahIM samajhA hai, unheM mAtra kapar3e pahanA kara saMkhyA bar3hAne se samAja kA yA una sAdhubanane vAloM kA koI vizeSa lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / aisI dazA meM yadi vicArA jAya to bAta kucha aura hI pratIta hotI haiM / Aja sarvazreSTha banane kI dhuna lagI huI haiM / saba apane apane haTha para ar3e huye haiM, koI kisI kI nahIM sunatA aisI dazA meM samAja phUTavaimanasya bar3ha rahe haiM / sAdhu samudAya apane vAstavika kArya ko samAja meM zAnti aura sukha utpanna karane ke kArya ko chor3a kara vaira bar3hAne kA kAraNa ho rahA haiM / kyA thor3e se hI acche sAdhu, samAja kA kama upakAra kara sakate haiM ? aisI dazA meM to yahI kahanA par3egA ki sAdhu saMkhyA kI dRSTi se bar3he isake sthAna para jJAna zAnti Adi kI dRSTi se unakA bar3hanA svayaM unake tathA samAja donoM ke liye zreyaskara hai / idhara saMkhyA kI dRSTi se ve hisAba bar3hate jAnA koI mahattva nahIM rakhatA / jAti ke ajJAna ko dekhate hue to sAdhu banAne kI apekSA zikSApracAra kA kArya sAdhuoM ke liye adhika zreyaskara hogA / merI namra mati ke anusAra zikSA kI jitanI adhika AvazyakatA hai usakI apekSA dIkSA kI atyaMta gauNa mAtrA meM / kyA maiM vizAla sAdhu samudAya se isa bAta kI prArthanA karU~ ki vaha zikSA pracAra meM yoga dhyAna de kara samAja aura dharma kI DUbatI huI naiyA ko pAra lagAyegA ? adhika nahIM to kama se kama calatI huI jAtIya zikSaNazAlAoM kA virodha bhI na kareMge / *** * 74 20 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #376
gaNArayAviSirAta // 2 // racanA saMvat 1371 apabhraMza ( prAcIna hindI-gUjarAtI ) bhASA saMzodhakaH-mohanalAla da. dezAI 2. A. LL. B. ADVOCATE. saMpAdaka. zrI jinAya namaH // atha zrAvakavidhi rAsa // pAya pauma paNamevi, cauvIsavi titthaMkaraha; zrAvakavidhi saMkhevi, bhaNai guNAkarasUri guro jihiM jiNamaMdira sAra, anai tapodhana pAmiya e: zrAvaka jana suvicAra, vaNuM tRNuM iMdhana jalapradhalo nyAyavaMtu jahiM rAu, jaNa dhaga dhanna ramAu laue; sUdhI pari vavasAu sUdhai thAna ki tihiM vasau e dhammihiM hui paraloi, ghara kammihiM iha loya puNa; tihiM nara Aha na oha, jihiM sUtA ravi UgamaI e // 4 // tau dhammevi UThevi, nisi caughaDiyai pAchilI e; jiNa navakAra paDhevi, pahilauM maMgala maMgalAMha takkhaNi melhavi pATa, kavaNa deva amha kavaNa guro; amha kavaNa kulavATa, kavaNa dhamma ima ciMtavaI e kai dhari kai posAla, lei sAmAyaka paDikkamau e, paccakhANa praha kAli, jaM sakkai taM pacakhau e // 7 // // 3 // zatAbdi graMtha 1 75.

Page #377
guNAkarasUrikRta zrAvakavidhirAsa // vastu // ara ri saMbhali arari, saMbhali dava sacitta, vigai taha vANahIya, vattha kusuma taMbola vAhaNa; sayaNa sarIra vilevaNaha, baMbhacera disi nhANa bhoyaNa; e jo jANai caudapaya, nitu nitu karai pramANa, so nara nizcai pAmisyai, devaha taNau vimANa ! // 8 // // bhAsa // sayaraha e soca karevi, dhoati paharavi niramalIya; pUjai e bhAva dharevi, dhari devAlai deva jiNa. // 9 // gaMdhihi e dhUvihi, sAraarakahiM phullihiM dIva ima; nevaja e phala jala sAra, aTThapayArI pUja ima. // 10 // devaha e taNau je deva, pUjau jAivi jiNabhavaNi, nimmala e akala abheya, ajara amara arihaMta paho // 11 // ekahi e mokha turaMta, rAga dosa ve jo jiNaiM e, rayaNihi e tihi sohaMta, nANihiM daMsaNihiM cAritihiM. // 12 // melavi e cyAri kasAya, paMca mahavvaya bhAra dharo; chavviha e jIva-nikAya, sadaya abhaya jo nitu cavaI e. // 13 // aThahiM e madihiM vimukta, baMbhagutti nava sAcavaI e; Alasi e khaNavi na Dhukka, dasaviha dhammasamuddharaNa. jAiMvi e posaha-sAla, erisa suha guru vaMdiyaI e; mANasa e nikara siyAla, jAha na dhamma na deva guru. arakaI e suhaguru dhamma, sAvadhAna dhAMmI suNau e; dhammaha e mUla maramma, jIvadayA jaM pAlIyaI e. jhUThaha e navi bolehu, Ala dIyaMtau alasU e; dekhavi e mAnu lehu, paradhana tRNa jima manniyaiM e. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #378
zrI AtmArAmajIkA eka agragaNya zrAvaka. rAvabahAdura premAbhAI hemAbhAI, zrIyut vaidyarAja jamanAdAsa cunIlAla. vaDodarA. lAlA gaMgArAmajI. aMbAlA sITI. (paMjAba)

Page #379

Page #380
// 18 // // 19 // zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI niya tIya e kari saMtosa, paratI mannaha mA bahani; pariharau e kUDau sosa, kari parimANa pariggaha e. jANavI e dhammaha bheda, dAna-sIyala-tapa-bhAvanAhiM; desaNA e ema suNevi, vaMdavi guru jo dhari gayau e. dhovatI e mihalavi ThAi, tau vavasAya samAcaraI e; pariharau e pApa-vyApAra, nyAya hi dhaNa kaNa melavaiM e. // vastu / / kahauM panarasa kahauM panarasa kamma-AdANa; iMgAlI vaNa sagaDa bhADa phoDa jIviya vivajahu, daMta lakkha rasa kesa visa vaNija kaji na kayAvi saMcahu; jaMta pIDa nillaMchaNaha asai-posa dava dANa, saraha sosa so kima karai, hoi ju mANasa jAMNa. // 20 // // 21 // // ddhaal|| lohakAra sonAra DhaMDhAra, bhADa bhuMja anai kuMbhAra; aru pIru Aju nara vIkaMte, te raMgAlI kamma karaMti, // 22 // kaMda kaTha tRNa vaNaphala phullai, vikkara patta ji labbhai mullai, khaMDaNa pIsaNa dalaNa ju kIjai, vaNa jIviyA kammasu kahIjai. // 23 // dhaDai sagaDa jo vAhai vIkai tIjai kammAdANi su DhakkaDa; khara vesara mahi suDDha baladda, bhADai bhAra ma vAhisi bhadda. // 24 // kUva sarovara vAvi khaNaMte, annuvi uDDaha kamma karate; silAkuTTa kamma hala kheDaNa, phoDi kammaji bhUmihiM phoDaNa. // 25 // daMta kesa naha romai cammai, saMkha kavaDDaya posaya summai; kasatUrI Agaru jivi sAhai, so nara sAvaya-dhamma virAhai. // 26 // lAkha gulI dhAhaDIya mahuA, TaMkaNa maNasIla vaNija; pUrI vaja levasA kUDA, hariyAlA navi rUDA. // 27 // zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #381
guNAkarasUrikRta zrAvakavidhirAsa sura visa Amisa mahu anubhASaNa, rasavijaNa kiya karai vicakSaNa; duppai caupai vaNija ju laggai, kesa vaNija niya mana su bhaggai. // 28 // visa kaMkasIyA hala hathIyArA, gaMdhaka loha ji jIva hamArA; Ukhala arahaTa gharaTa vaNijai ima visa vANija karai aNajai. // 29 // ghANI kohalU arahaTa vAhai, annu dali dAjiko karAva iNi pari kahiyai kammAdANa, jeva pIDA pariharai sujANa. // 30 // jo ghaNu nigdhaNa aMka diyAvai, viMdhai nAka mukku chedAvai; gAi kanna gala kaMvala kappar3a, so nillaMchaNa dIsihiM lippai. // 31 // kukkaDa kukkura mora bilADai, posaMtaha navi hoi bhalAi, sUA sArahi anai pArevAM, dhamma dhuraMdhara nahIya dharevA. // 32 // dava deviNa ghaNa jIva ma mArahU, saravara draha jala sosu nivArahu; panarasa kammAdANa vicArU, jANavi sUdhau kariva vavahArU. // 33 // dhAtu dhamai rasa aMjaNa joai, jaya ( jua ) ramai ima daviNa na hoi; kuvisana eka visavau na gamIjai, niya Agati cihuM bhAgihi kIjai. // 34 // pahilau bhAga nidhihi saMcArau, bIjau paNi vavasAya vadhArau; tIjau dhammabhoga niga dosa, cauthai caupai posa. // 35 // // vastu // nisaNi dhammiya nisuNi dhammiya kUDa tula mANa, kai kUDA vaya harau kuDa leha taha sAkhi kUDI; dutthiya dINa suhAsaNiya mitra droha na hu vAta rUDI, deva daviNu jo guru daviNa bhakkhaya bhamai aNaMta; viNa saMmattaha so bhamai, bhava saMsAra aNaMta. // 36 // // DhAla jiya AhAraha taNIya suddhi muNi cArita lINau, tima vavahAraha taNIya suddhi zrAvaka sukalINau; [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #382
// 37 // // 38 // // 39 // . zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI hATaha huMtau ghari pahuta jai bhojana vAra, pUjA bIjI vAra karai bhAvihiM suvicAra. dINa gilANaha pAhuNau e saMbhAla karAvai, saha hathihiM sUdhau AhAra muNivara viharAvai; osaha vasaha bhatta pANa vasahI sayaNAsaNa, avara vi jaMi haMti sAhu taM dei suvAsaNa. jau tiNi ThAra na huMti sAhu tau disia valAvai, maNi ( muNi ) bhAvai zrAvai supAtra tau bhallau hovai; kavaNa kIyau paccakhANa Aja maiM ima saMbhAlai, baiThau ThAmi sacitta ThAi AhAra AhArai. kari bhoyaNa nidrA vihINa piNa ika vIsamai, to pAcchillai pahari puNavi posAlai gammaha paDhai guNai vAcai suNevi pUchei paDhAvai, aha jiyAlU karaNahAra so jiya ghari Avai. divasa aThama bhAgi sesi jImei sujANa, pAcchila duha ghaDIyAha divasa carimaM pacakhANa; sAMjai tIjI pUja karavi sAmAika lIjai tau devasIya paDikamevi sajjhAya karIjai rayaNihi vItai paDhama pahari navakAra bhaNeviNa, arihaMta siddha susAdha dhamma saraNai paiseviNa; pacakhANa sAgAra kara vi savi jIva khameviNa, sAvaya sovai pavai pAva tihiM baMbhai bhAvaI maNu // vastu // ata niddhihiM ata niddhihiM citti ciMtei, sa tuji ujau caDavi jiNai pUya kaiyai karAvisu; sAhammiya gaurava karisu kaiya kaiya putthaya bharAvisu, // 40 // // 41 // // 42 // zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #383
guNAkarasUrikRta zrAvakavidhirAsa chaMDavi dhaMdhau iya gharaha kaiyai saMjama lesuH samarasi lagga vi kaiya huM pheDisu kammakilesu // 43 // // bhAsa // nitu nitu sahaguru pAya vaMdijae, saMbhalau sAviyA sIkha tumha dijae; galaha uhvAla e tinni vArA jalaM, leviNa galaNa e tumha ai nIsalaM // 44 // sesa kAle vibe vAra jala gA(la)u mITha jala khAra jala jIva mA melaho; rAkhau sUkhatau tumhi saMkhArau, vatthaha dhovaNa galiya jali kArau / / 45 // duddha dahi tela ghRta taka DhaMkavidharau mAkhIya pamuha tihi jIva mA paDimarau; sodhavi dhanna raMdhana pIsau dalau pauMji be vAra e cuhali ghara Ukhalau // 46 // jANavi jIva jo iMdhaNa jAla e, aTTamI caudasI pamuha tihi pAla e; jIvadaya sAra jiNavayaNa jo saMbharai, jayaNa pAlati naranAri te bhava tarai / / 47 // pakkhi caumAsi saMvaccharI khAmaNA, suguru pAsaMmi ducarima AloyaNA; karai jo Au pajaMta ArAhaNA, tAsu paraloya gai hoi ai sohaNA // 48 // ema jo pAlae e vara sAvaya-vihI, aTTha bhavamAhi siva sukha so pAvihiH rAsa padamANaMda sUri sIsahi kIyau, teraigahattarai eha laliyaMga u // 49 // jo paDhai so suNai jo ramai jiNahare, sAsaNadevi tAsu sAnidhi karai; jAma sasi sUra aru meru giri naMdaNaM, tAM jayau tihuyaNe eha jiNasAsaNaM // 50 // -iti zrI zrAvakavidhi saMpUrNa / li0 purohita lakSmI (nA) rAyaNa (saM. 1984 ) 3-16 navIna prata prAcIna prata se nakala naM. 2329 zrI muktikamala jaina mohana jJAna maMdira, bar3odA. ma yaha rAsa kavirAja dhanapAla ne zrI zrAvakavidhi prAkRta meM racA / // hai aura zrImAn muktikamala jaina mohanamAlA puSpaM 17 meM chapA / hai usakA yaha bhASA meM kiyA gayA anuvAda hai -saMpAdaka. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #384
uM. trIbhavanadAsa metIcaMda zAha ela. ema.. zeTha anepacaMda malukacaMda bharUca.

Page #385

Page #386
dakSiNavihAri-zrImadamaravijayamunipuGgavaziSyANu-caturavijaya munipraNItaM kalyANamandirastavacaraNapUrtirUpaM zrI banAyA mamAcAra maanaa| tAvanApA zreyAzriyAM vimalakeligRhaM vikAzi pAdAravindayugalaM nRsuraughasevyam / bhavyAGginAM bhavamahArNavatAraNAya, potAyamAnamabhinamya jinezvarasya // 1 // kIrtiH sitAMzusubhagA bhuvi posphurIti, yasyAnacaM carikarIti mano janAnAm / .. AnandapUrvavijayAntagasUribhartu___ stasyAhameSa kila saMstavanaM kariSye // 2 // yugmam // mando'tha puNyavikalo'kRtadarzano'pi, ____ mAdRk kutaH prabhavati stavane zatAbdyAm / AjanmadRSTatapano na kadApyulUko, rUpaM prarUpayati kiM kila dharmarazmeH 1 // 3 // saGkhyAtigA guNatatiH satataM sphurantI, jJAne'pi kaavy-dhissnn-shrutdevtaabhiH| . .. no gIyate munipateH pracayIkRto'pi, mIyeta kena jaladhenanu ratnarAziH 1 // 4 // satAbdi aMtha] 1.

Page #387
zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarastavanam gurvAdibhiH zrutipathaM gamitairguNaistaiH, svAmin ! yathAmati tava stavanaM vidhAsye / svapne kSitasya kimu ko'pi na cAntimasya, vistIrNatAM kathayati svadhiyAmburAzeH // 5 // bhaktyAtmazaktimavicArya samudyato'pi, stotuM na yAmi viduSAmiha hAsyamArgam / saMjJApayanti taravo'pi nijaM vikAraM, jalpanti vA nijagirA nanu pakSiNo'pi // 6 // AstAM stavaH smaraNamapyatulaM pramoda mAviSkarotyasumatAM tava sUrivarya ! / grISme'dhvagAn niviDatApavilInagAtrAn , prINAti panasarasaH maraso'nilo'pi zrutvA'bhidhAnamapi te prativAdinoraM, nazyanti kAtaratarA iha kAkanAzam / sarpAH sthitiM vidadhate kimu pArzvabhUmi mabhyAgate banazikhaNDini candanasya // 8 // gobhiH prabodhayati vizvamazeSametat / sUre ! tvayi sphuritatejasi lokabandho / mucyanta eva bhavino ghanakarmabandhai-- aurairivAzu pazavaH prapalAyamAnaiH // 9 // 1 sUryapakSe saptamI, AcAryapakSe sambodhanam / :82:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #388
zrI. caturavijayamunipraNItam vizvaM pramodayati ziSyaparamparA yA, sarvastavaiva munipuGgava ! sa prabhAvaH / mUrti DApi labhate jagati pratiSThA mantargatasya marutaH sa kilAnubhAvaH // 10 // khyAto jagattrayavijetRtayA balADhayo, jigye sa kAmasubhaTo bhavatA vinAstraiH / AplAnyate'mbudhijalena jagadriyena, pIte na kiM tadapi durdharavADavena ? // 11 // jJAnAmRtena svayan bhavino vitRSNAM stRSNAM vivarddhayasi patkajasevanasya / etat parasparavirodhi guNadvayaM te, cinto na hanta mahatAM yadi vA prabhAvaH // 12 // sAMsArikANi bhavatA cirasevitAni, karmANi pAtakamayAni vivarjitAni / pAtApi kuntati vizaya nijaM hyapAya, nIladrumANi vipinAni na kiM himAnI // 13 // loke kalaGkavikalaM sakalaM caritraM, cittaM kaSAyarahitaM ca dayAplutaM te / karmakSaye munipa ! tena zivAGganAyA, dakSasya sambhavi padaM nanu karNikAyAH // 14 // 2 devasya / satAbdi praya]

Page #389
: 84 * zrI vijayAnandasUrIzvarastavanam zyAmAtmano'pi laghutAM gamitAzca ziSTaiH, kAruNyamIza ! bhavinAmiha pUjyatAM ca / samparkato'tra tava siddharasasya yAnti, cAmIkaratvamacirAdiva dhAtubhedAH AtmA tava zramaNapuGgava ! nAkago'pi, saMhRtya hAsyajanakaM munibhedabhAvam / aikyaM drutaM vitanutAdiha sampradAye, dvigrahaM prazamayanti mahAnubhAvA: AnandamIza ! vijayaM ca rayAd vidhatte-bhikhyApi te tanumatAmiha cintyamAnA / bhaktyA smRtaM sapadi jAGgulidevatAyAH kiM nAma no vipavikAramapAkaroti ? vedAdivAGmayamazeSamRSIza ! buddhyA, samyaktayA'tra bhavatA pariNAmitaM drAk / vAgvaNA kavijanairakhilaiH kimekA, no gRhyate vividhavarNaviparyayeNa ? garbhAgatasya bhagavaMstava vArtayApi, 1124 11 // 16 // // 17 // / / 18 / / tejonidheH parijano mumude samagraH / dUre'stu bhAsvadudayaH prabhayApi tasya, kiM vA vibodhamupayAti na jIvalokaH ? // 19 // 1 abhidhAnam / [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #390
zrI. caturavijayamunipraNItam // 20 // // 21 // svIkurvate na vacanaM tava ye haThena, ye'varNavAdamapi te'nizamudgRNanti / kRtvA dRDhAni kudhiyo nijakarmaNAM te, gacchanti nUnamadha eva hi bandhanAni tvaddezanAmRtarasaM bhagavan ! nipIyA___''kaNThaM jinendrasamaye dRDhabhaktiraGgAH / dharmodyamaM vidadhatazca nirasya karma, bhavyA prajanti tarasA ajarAmaratvam ye darzanaM jinapatermunirAja ! te ca, prAptAstathA caraNapaGkajaparyupAstim / sajjJAnadarzanasusaMyamabhUSitAGgA-- ste nUnamvaMgatayaH khalu zuddhabhAvAH zyAmAzayaM jaDamayaM capalAtmakaM ca, sasnehamapyururavaM ca zarIriNaM tvam / uccaiH padaM nayasi bho ! svaguNena vAyu___ thAmIkarAdrizirasIva navAmbuvAham // 23 // vRttirmunIza ! manaso viparItamArga, yAntI tvayA parihRtA ciralAlitApi / duzceSTitaM samavalokya nijAGganAyA, nIrAgatAM vrajati ko na sacetano'pi // 24 // 1 samyaktvam , avalokanaM ca / 2 pakSe jalamayam / 3 vidyuyuktam / // 22 // zatAndi graMtha]

Page #391
*: 86 : zrIvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarastavanam satpUH pravezasamayAdimahotsaveSu, nAgAGganAditija kinnarajIyamAnAm / kIrti tanoti divi deva ! gabhIraghoSo, manye nadannabhinabhaH sura ! dundubhiste adyApi deva ! jinazAsanarakSaNArthaM, yAsi tvameva janalocanagemvaratvam / satkAnti- haMsa-kamalAbhidhavaryaziSya vyAjAt tridhA dhRtatanurdhruvamabhyupetaH kAmAdidurdamabhaTairasamairmunIzA sha mohanRpatiM prabalaM jigISuH / sajjJAna-darzana- susaMyamasaMjJavajra zAlatrayeNa bhagavanbhabhito vibhAsi // 25 // // 26 // // 27 // uccatvakAGkSiNa inAmalatejaso'raM, rajyanta UrjitaguNeSu janeSu nityam / kiM sAmyamIpsava ivAtra bhavadvaye'pi, tvatsaGgame sumanaso na ramanta eva ? sevyaH sadA tataguNaiH sumanaH samUhaH, sazcintitArthaghaTanApaTuraGginAM ca / saMsevinAM sapadi kAmaghaTo'si sAkSA ccitraM vibho ! yadasi karmavipAkazUnyaH // 29 // 1 su-suSThu rA-lakSmIryasya saH / 2 zuddhacetaso janAH, pakSe devAH / // 28 // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #392
zatAbdi graMtha ] zrI. caturavijayamunipraNItam SaTkhaNDa bhAratadharA vadane'cyutasya, varSe yathA SaDRtavaca rasAH SaDurvyAm / SaDdarzanasya munirAja ! tathA hyazeSaM, jJAnaM tvayi sphurati vizvavikAsahetuH saMvinamArgamRSirAja ! samAzrayantaM, tvAM yo'ruNa jinavarAgamabodhazUnyaH / tatrairvacobhirina ! DhuNDakavargapUjyo, grastastvamabhirayameva paraM durAtmA yaH zAntisAgara iti prathitAbhidhAnaH, zAstraizca yuktivacanaiH pratibodhito'pi / mene vaco na bhavato vidadhe haTena, tenaiva tasya jine ! dustaravArityam jAteSu bhUriSu budheSu ca sammateSu, sUrIza ! te muniSu hukmamunirbata svam / nAmudevamunideva ! durAgrahaM yaM, mossyAbhavat pratibhavaM bhavaduHkhahetuH te dharmiNaH sumanasaH sumanaH samUhaiH, saMsevitA: zivaramAzrayiNA bhavanti / ye'bhyarcayanti sumanossumanobhirIDyaM, pAdadvayaM tava vibho ! bhuvi janmabhAjaH 1 indriyAdijayanazIla ! 2 upalakSaNametat / // 30 // // 31 // // 32 // // 33 // 1! 38 11 * 87 :

Page #393
88 : zrIvijayAnandasUrIzvarastavanam nyAsIkRte svahRdaye bhagavaMstvadAjJA-mantre zubhe pathi ca saJcaratAM yatheSTam / mohoragatrijagatIjana bhItidAyI, kiM vA vipadviSadharI savidhaM sameti ? labdhA mayA na bhagavan ! bhavadIyapAdopAstiH zrutaM na vacanaM bhavabhItihAri / tenaiva mohadharaNIzaparAbhavAnAM, jAto niketanamaI mathitAzayAnAm sarvasya devanivahasya dhurINabhAvaM, bheje bhavAniti divi zramaNeza ! manye / tvatsaMsmRterapi hi vinnabhide vrajeyuH, prodyatprabandhagatayaH kathamanyathaite ? sarvasya saMyamigaNasya ca sannidhehi, dRSTiM prasattisubhagAM bhagavannidhehi / krodhAdidoSanikurambamaraM pidhehi, duHkhAGaroddalanatatparatAM vidhehi // 35 // // 36 // tvaM DhUMDhakaiH zrutipathaM gamitazca dRSTo, bhaktyA vinaiva bahudhA pariSevito'si / samyaktvazuddhimapi no kila te prapannA, yasmAt kriyAH pratiphalanti na bhAvazUnyAH 11 26 11 // 37 // // 39 // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #394
zrI. A. zatAbdi graMtha mATe khAsa karAvela rekhA citra naM. 2 LAUNTIT | AVM sva0 munirAjazrI khAMtivijayajI (tapasvIjI) mahArAja ,

Page #395

Page #396
zatAbdi graMtha ] zrI. catura vijaya munipraNItam svAdhyAyasaMyamatapaHsu parAyaNo'pi, kAmakrudAdibhaTarAjivirAjitena / mohadviSA munipate ! tava sevakospi, vadhyo'smi ced bhuvanapAlaka ! hA hato'smi // 40 // samprAptabhanavarasaMyamapotakASThaM, puNyakrayANakavihInamatIva dInam / pAhi prabho ! vizadabodhavaratrayA mAM, sIdantamadya bhayadavyasanAmburAzeH jJAnapracArakadalaM paravAdijetA, vistArayan munigaNe'malasaMyamarddhim / bhUyA munIzvara ! punarjinazAsanasya, svAmI tvameva bhuvane'tra bhavAntare'pi kRcchrANi yAnti vilayaM sukhamedhate ca, lakSmIH sthirA bhavati sadmani zAntireti / teSAM vazIbhavati nAtha ! zivAGganApi, ye saMstavaM tava vibho ! racayanti bhavyAH bhavyA ye'maravandyaM, vandante tvAM munIza ! vizadadhiyaH / te karmakSayacaturA, acirAnmokSaM prapadyante // 41 // // 42 // 11 83 11 11 88 11 * 89 : *

Page #397
zrIvijayAnandasUrIzvarastavanam prazasti:kalyANamandiramahAstavaturyapAda-- pUrtyAGkitaM stavanamIhitadAnadakSam / vIrAt (2462) karAGgayuganetramite gate'bde, zrIvikramAd (1992) dvinidhinandasitAMzusaMkhye // 1 // amaravijayapAdAmbhojazRMgAyitena, caturavijayanAmno ziSyalezena dRbdham / zubhavati ravivAre poSakRSNe dazamyAM, jayatu sucirametad vAcyamAnaM sudhIbhiH // 2 // yugmam // etat kRtaM vijayavallabhasUrivarya-- rAjye'stadoSamapanItatamovitAnam / AnandapUrvavijayAbhidhasUribhartuH, stotraM satAM sragiva kaNThamalaGkarotu // 3 // munivaryadevavijayapreraNayA janmato'sya munibhartuH / mahasi zatAbdyAH pracalati racitamidaM bhUtaye'stu satAm // 4 // zrImato vAsupUjyasya tIrthanetuH prasAdataH / saJjAtA'muSya niSpattiH varye sainyApure pure [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #398
nadhApakAcave namaH arhyH| [lekhakaH zrI vAsudevazaraNa agravAla M. A, Curator Curzon Museum-mathurA ] akhaMDa samAdhi aura Atma-saMyama ke sanAtana Adarza kI pratiSThA karanevAle tIrthakara prabhuoM ko hamArI praNAmAJjali arpita ho| bhagavAn kRSNa ne mathurApurI meM janma lekara jisa yoga kI niSThA ko apane jIvana meM mUrtimAn kiyA, usI avicala niSThA ke sUtra ko hama jaina tIrthaGkaroM ke jIvana meM piroyA huA pAte haiM / sRSTi ke Adi se RSiyoM ne isI tapa ke Adarza ko sadA apane sAmane rakkhA thA / hamArA citta divya Ananda se gadgad ho jAtA hai jaba hama par3hate haiM: bhadramicchanta RSayaH svarvidaH, tapodIkSAmupaniSeduragre / tato rASTraM balamojazca jAtaM, tadasmai devA upa saMnamantu // arthAt RSiyoM ne cAhA ki prajAoM meM saba prakAra kalyANa ho, isI lie unhoM ne sarva prathama tapa aura dIkSA kI upAsanA kii| unake tapa se hI rASTra meM bala aura oja utpanna hue / isalie he vidvAno ! Ao aura tapasviyoM ko praNAma kro| yahI kAraNa hai ki hama Aja jinendra tapasviyoM ke puNyazloka caritroM ke prati apanI praNAmAJjali kA samarpaNa karate haiN| ... tapa meM sRSTi karane kI sAmarthya hotI hai| hama kaha sakate haiM ki prAcIna arhatoM ke akhaNDa tapa ne jisa udAtta dharma ko Alokita kiyA usake apratihata vikAsa meM aneka vilakSaNa itihAsoM kI sRSTi huI, jaba dharma, darzana, sAhitya, kalA aura AcAra kA navIna unmeSa huaa| tAndi pratha]

Page #399
__ prAcInamathurA meM jainadharma kA vaibhava aisA hI eka samaya vaha thA jaba mathurA meM IsvI san se lagabhaga cAra-pAMca zatAbdi pUrva, jaina dharma ke stUpoM kI sthApanA huI / Aja kaMkAlI TIle ke nAma se jo bhUmi vartamAna mathurA saMgrahAlaya se pazcima kI ora karIba Adha mIla dUra para sthita hai, vaha pavitra sthAna DhAI sahasra varSa pahale jaina dharma ke jIvana kA eka mahattvapUrNa kendra thaa| uttara bhArata meM yahAM ke tapasvI AcArya sUrya kI taraha tapa rahe the| yahAM kI sthApatya aura bhAskara kalA ke utkRSTa zilpoM ko dekhakara digdiganta ke yAtrI dAMto tale uMgalI dabAte the / yahAM ke zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM kI dhArmika zraddhA anupama thI / apane pUjya guruoM ke caraNoM meM dharmabhIru bhakta loga sarvasva arpaNa karake nAnA bhAMti kI zilpakalA ke dvArA apanI adhyAtma sAdhanA kA paritoSa karate the / anta meM yahA~ ke svAdhyAyazIla bhikSu aura bhikSuNiyoMdvArA saMgaThita jo aneka vidyApITha the unakI kIrti bhI deza ke kone kone meM phaila rahI thii| una vidyAsthAnoM ko gaNa kahate the, jina meM kaI kula aura zAkhAoM kA vistAra thaa| ina gaNa aura zAkhAoM kA vistRta itihAsa jaina--grantha kalpasUtra tathA mathurA ke zilAlekhoM se prApta hotA hai / aba hama kucha vizadatA se jaina dharma ke isa atIta gaurava kA yahAM ullekha kreNge| devanirmita stUpa * kaMkAlI TIle kI bhUmi para eka prAcIna jaina stUpa aura do mandira yA prAsAdoM ke cihna mile the / arhata nandyAvarta arthAt aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara ara kI eka pratimA kI caukI para khude hue eka lekha meM likhA hai [E. I. Vol. II, Ins. no. 20] ki koTTiya gaNa kI vajrI zAkhA ke vAcaka Arya vRddhahastI kI preraNA se eka zrAvikA ne devanirmita stUpa meM arhat kI pratimA sthApita kii| yaha lekha saM. 79 arthAt kuSANa samrAT vAsudeva ke rAjyakAla I0 167 kA hai, parantu isakA devanirmita zabda mahattvapUrNa hai; jisa para vicAra karate hue bUlara smitha Adi vidvAnoM ne [ Jain stupa, P. 18] nizcaya kiyA hai ki yaha stUpa IsvI0 dUsari zatAbdi meM itanA prAcIna samajhA jAtA thA ki loga isake vAstavika nirmANakartAoM ke itihAsa ko bhUla cuke the aura paramparA ke dvArA ise devoM se banA huA mAnate the / isa stUpa kA nAma bauddha stUpa likhA huA hai| hamArI sammati meM devanirmita zabda sAbhiprAya hai aura isa stUpa kI atizaya prAcInatA ko siddha karatA hai / tibbatIya vidvAn tArAnAtha ne azokakAlIna takSakoM aura zilpiyoM ko yakSoM ke nAma se pukArA hai aura likhA hai ki mauryakAlIna zilpakalA yakSakalA hai| usase pUrva yuga kI kalA devanirmita thii| ataeva .: 92. . [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #400
zrI. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla zilAlekha kA devanirmita zabda yaha saMketa karatA hai ki mathurA kA stUpa mauryakAla se pahale arthAt lagabhaga chaTThI yA pAMcavI zatAbdi IsvI. pUrva meM banA hogA / jaina vidvAn jinaprabhadvArA racita tIrthakalpa kiMvA rAjaprAsAda grantha meM mathurA ke isa stUpa ke nirmANa aura jIrNoddhAra kA itihAsa diyA huA hai| usake AdhAra para bUlara ne A legend of the Jain stupa at Mattura nAmaka nibandha likhA thA / usameM kahA hai ki mathurA kA stUpa, Adi meM suvarNamaya thA, jise kuberA nAmakI devI ne saptama tIrthaMkara supArzva kI smRti meM banavAyA thaa| kAlAntara meM teIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAthajI ke samaya meM isakA nirmANa IMToM se huA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sambodhi ke 1300 varSa bAda bappabhaTTisUri ne isakA jIrNoddhAra kraayaa| isa AdhAra para DaoN. smitha ne jaina stUpa nAmaka pustaka meM yaha likhA hai: Its original erection in brick in the time of Parsvanath, the predecessor of Mahavira, would fall at a date not later than B. C. 600. Considering the significance of the phrase in the inscription" built by the Gods " as indicating that the building at about the beginning of the Christian era was believed to date from it period of mythical antiquity, the date B. C. 600 for its first erection is not too early. Probably, therefore, this stupa, of which Dr. Fuhrer exposed the foundations, is the oldest known building in India. " isa uddharaNa kA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki anuzruti kI sahAyatA se mathurA ke prAcIna jaina stUpa kA nirmANakAla lagabhaga chaThI zatAbdi I0 pUrva kA prArambhakAla thA aura isI kAraNa yaha bhAratavarSa meM saba se purAnA stUpa thA / bauddha stUpa ke samIpa hI do vizAla deva-prAsAda the| ina meM se eka mandira kA toraNa [ prAsAda-toraNa ] prApta huA thaa| ise mahArakSita AcArya ke ziSya uttaradAsika ne banavAyA thaa| isa ke lekha ke [E. I. Vol. II, Ins. 10.! | akSara bhArahUta ke toraNa para khude hue lagabhaga 150 I0 pU0 ke dhanabhUti ke lekha ke akSaroM se bhI adhika purAne haiM; ataeva vidvAnoM kI sammati meM ina mandiroM kA samaya IsvI0 pUrva tIsarI zatAbdi samajhA gayA hai| adbhuta zilpa kA tIrtha IsvI0 pUrva dUsarI zatAbdi se lekara IsA ke bAda gyArahavIM zatAbdi taka ke zilAlekha aura zilpa ke udAharaNa ina devamandiroM se mile haiM / lagabhaga 1300 varSoM taka jaina dharma ke anuyAyI yahAM para citra-vicitra zilpa kI sRSTi karate rhe| isa sthAna se prAyaH sau zilAlekha, jatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #401
prAcIna mathurAM meM jainadharma kA vaibhava aura Der3ha hajAra ke karIba patthara kI mUrtiyAM mila cukI haiN| prAcIna bhArata meM mathurA kA stUpa jaina dharma kA saba se bar3A zilpa tIrtha thaa| yahAM ke bhavya deva -- prAsAda, unake sundara toraNa, vedikAstambha, mUrdhanya yA uSNISa patthara, utphulla kamaloM se sajjita sUcI, utkIrNa AyAgapaTTa tathA anya zilApaTTa, sarvatobhadrikA pratimAeM, stUpa - pUjA kA citraNa karanevAle stambhatoraNa Adi apanI utkRSTa kArIgarI ke kAraNa Aja bhI bhAratIya kalA ke gaurava samajhe jAte haiM / siMhaka nAmaka vaNika ke putra siMhanAdika ne jisa AyAgapaTTa kI sthApanA kI thI vaha avikala rUpa meM Aja bhI lakhanaU ke saMgrahAlaya meM suzobhita hai / citraNa - sauSThava aura mAna-sAmaJjasya meM isakI tulanA karanevAlA eka bhI zilpa kA udAharaNa isa deza meM nahIM hai / bIca ke caturasrasthAna meM cAra nandipadoM se ghire hue madhyavartI kuNDala meM samAdhimudrA meM padmAsana se bhagavAn arhat virAjamAna haiN| Upara nIce aSTamAMgalika cinha aura pArzvabhAgoM meM do stambha utkIrNa haiM, dakSiNa stambha para cakra suzobhita hai aura vAma para eka gajendra / AyAgapaTTa ke cAroM konoM meM cAra caturdala kamala haiM / isa AyAgapaTTa meM jo bhAva vyakta kie gae haiM unakI adhyAtma-vyaMjanA atyanta gambhIra hai / isI prakAra mAthuraka lavadAsa kI bhAryA kA AyAgapaTTa jisa meM SoDaza arevAle cakra kA durdharSa pravartana citrita hai, mathurAzilpa kA manohara pratinidhi hai / phalguyaza nartaka kI bhAryA zivayazA ke sundara AyAgapaTTa ko bhI hama nahIM bhUla pAte / kaMkAlI TIle ke ananta vedikA stambhoM aura sUcI - daloM kI sajAvaTa kA varNana karane ke lie to kavi kI pratibhA caahie| AbhUSaNa - saMbhAroM se sannatAMgI ramaNiyoM ke sukhamaya jIvana kA amara vAcana ekabAra hI ina stambhoM ke darzana se sAmane A jAtA hai / azoka, bakula, Amra aura campaka ke udyAnoM meM puSpabhaMjikA krIDA meM prasakta, kanduka, khaDgAdi nRtyoM ke abhinaya meM pravINa, snAna aura prasAdhana meM saMlagna paurAMganAoM ko dekhakara kauna mugdha hue binA raha sakatA hai ? bhaktibhAva se pUjA ke lie puSpamAlAoM kA upahAra lAnevAle upAsaka vRndoM kI zobhA aura bhI nirAlI haiM / suparNa aura kinnara sadRza deva - yoniyAM bhI pUjA ke ina zraddhAmaya kRtyoM meM barAbara bhAga letI huI dIkhAI gaI haiM / mathurA ke isa zilpa kI mahimA kevala bhAvagamya hai / zrAvaka-zrAvikAe~ tathA unake AcArya mathurA ke zilAlekhoM se milI huI sAmagrI se patA calatA hai striyoM ko bahuta hI sammAnita sthAna prApta thA / adhikAMza dAna aura : 94 : ki jaina samAja meM pratimA - prasthApanA [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #402
zrI. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla unhIM kI zraddhA-bhakti kA phala thiiN| saba sattvoM ke hitasukha ke lie [ sarvasattvAnAM hitasukhAya ] aura arhata pUjA ke lie [ arhatpUjAyai ] ye do vAkya kitanI hI bAra lekhoM meM Ate haiM / ye usa kAla ke bhaktidharma kI vyAkhyA karanevAle do sUtra haiM jina meM isa loka ke jIvana ko paraloka ke sAtha milAyA gayA hai / gRhasthoM kI puraMdhrI kuTumbinI bar3e garva se apane pitA, mAtA, pati, putra, pautra, sAsa-sasura kA nAmollekha karake unheM bhI apane puNya kA bhAgadheya arpaNa karatI thIM / svArtha aura paramArtha kA samanvaya hI mathurA kA prAcIna bhaktidharma thA / devapAla zreSThI kI kanyA zreSThI sena kI dharmapatnI kSudrA ne vardhamAna pratimA kA dAna karake apane ko kRtArtha kiyA / zreSThI veNI kI dharmapatnI, bhaTTisena kI mAtA kumAramitrA ne AryA vasulA ke upadeza se eka sarvatobhadrikA pratimA kI sthApanA kI / yaha vasulA AryajayabhUti kI ziSyA AryA saMgamikA kI ziSyA thI / sarvalokottama arhatoM ko praNAma karane - vAlI sucila kI dharmapatnI ne bhagavAn zAntinAtha kI pratimA dAna meM dI / vajrI zAkhA ke vAcaka AryamAtRdatta jo Aryabaladatta ke ziSya the, isake guru the / maNikAra jayabhaTTi kI duhitA, lohavaNija phalgudeva kI dharmapatnI mitrA ne koTTiya gaNa ke antargata brahmadAsika kula ke bRhantavAcaka gaNi jamitra ke ziSya Aryaodha ke ziSya gaNi AryapAla ke zraddhAcara vAcaka Aryadatta ke ziSya vAcaka AryasiMha kI nirvartanA yA preraNA se eka vizAla jinapratimA kA dAna diyA / punazca koTTiya gaNa ke AcArya AryabalatrAta kI ziSyA saMdhi ke upadeza se jayabhakI kuTumbinI ne pratimA-pratiSThA kI. ( E. I. vol. 1, Mattura ins. no. 5 ) evaM inhIM Arya balatrAta kI ziSyA saMdhi kI bhakta jayA thI jo navahastI kI duhitA, guhasena kI snuSA, devasena aura zivadeva kI mAtA thI aura jisa ne eka vizAla vardhamAna pratimA kI 113 I0 ke lagabhaga pratiSThA karAI. ( E. 1. vol II. 1. 34 ) 1. pUjya AcArya baladatta ko apanI ziSyA AryA kumAramitrA para garva thA / zilAlekha meM usa tapasvinI ko 6 saMzita, makhita, bodhita ' ( whetted polished and awakened ) kahA gayA hai / yadyapi vaha bhikSuNI thI / tathApi usake pUrvAzrama ke putra gadhika kumAra bhaTTine 123 I0 meM jinapratimA kA dAna kiyA / yaha mUrti kaMkAlI TIle ke pazcima meM sthita dUsare devaprAsAda ke bhagnAvazeSa meM milI thI / pahale devamandira kI sthiti isake kucha pUrvabhAga meM thI / mahArAja rAjAtirAja devaputra huviSka ke 40 veM saMvatsara [ 128 I0 ] meM dattA ne bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI sthApanA kI jisa se usa ke mahAbhAgya kI vRddhi ho / zilAlekha naM0 . se jJAta hotA hai ki cAraNagaNa ke AryaceTika kula kI haritamAlagaDhI zAkhA ke Arya bhaganandI ke ziSya vAcaka Arya nAgasena prasiddha AcArya the / zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 95 :

Page #403
prAcIna mathurA meM jainadharma kA vaibhava grAmika ( grAmaNI) jayanAga kI kuTumbinI aura grAmika jayadeva kI putravadhU ne saM0 40 meM zilAstambha kA dAna kiyA / AryA zyAmA kI preraNA se jayadAsa kI dharmapatnI gUDhA ne RSabha pratimA dAna meM dI / zramaNazrAvikA balahastinI ne mAtA pitA aura sAsasasura kI puNyavRddhi ke hetu eka bar3e (943x 1 ) toraNa kI sthApanA kI / kaMkAlI TIle ke dakSiNapUrva ke bhAga meM DaoN. barjasa kI khudAI meM eka prasiddha sarasvatI kI pratimA prApta huI thI jise eka lohe kA kAma karanevAle ( lohikakAruka ) gopa ne sthApita kiyA thA / isI sthAna para dhanahasti kI dharmapatnI aura guhadatta kI putrI ne dharmArthA nAmaka zramaNA ke upadeza se eka zilApaTTa dAna kiyA jisa para stUpa kI pUjA kA sundara dRzya aMkita hai [E.I Vol. I, no. 22 ] jayapAla, devadAsa, nAgadatta, nAgadattA kI jananI zrAvikA dattA ne Arya saMghasiMha kI nirvartanA mAna kara vardhamAna pratimA kA I0 98 dAna kiyA / anya pradhAna dAnadAtrI mahilAoM meM kucha ye thIM-- sArthavAhinI dharmasomA ( I0 100 ), kauzikI zivamitrA jo IsvI0 pUrva kAla meM zakoM kA vidhvaMsa karanevAle kisI rAjA kI dharmapatnI thI [ E. I. V1. I, no. 32 ], svAmI mahAkSatrapasudAsa ke rAjyasaMvatsara 42 meM AryavatI kI pratimA kA dAna denevAlI zramaNazrAvikA amohinI [E. I. Vol II, Ins. no 2 ], nartaka phalguyaza kI dharmapatnI zivayazA, bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI pratimA kA dAna karane vAlI mitrazrI, eka gandhika kI mAtA, buddhi kI dharmapatnI RtunandI jisa ne sarvatobhadrakA pratimA kI sthApanA kI, zrAvikA dattA jisane nandyAvarta arhata kI sthApanA devanirmita boddha stUpa meM kI, bhadranandI kI dharmapatnI acalA aura saba se viziSTa tapasvinI vijayazrI jo rAjyavasu kI dharmapatnI, devila kI mAtA aura viSNubhava kI dAdI thIM aura jinhoM ne eka mAsa kA upavAsa karane ke bAda saM0 50 ( 128 I0 ) meM vardhamAna pratimA kI sthApanA kI / ina puNyacaritra zramaNa zrAvikAoM ke bhaktibharita hRdayoM kI amara kathA Aja bhI hamAre lie surakSita hai aura yadyapi mathurA kA vaha prAcIna vaibhava aba darzanapatha se tirohita ho cukA hai tathApi ina ke dharma kI akSayya kIrti sadA akSuNNa rahegI / vastutaH kAla pravAha meM adRSTa honevAle prapaJcacakra meM tapa aura zraddhA hI nitya mUlya kI vastue~ haiM / jaina tIrthaMkara tathA unake ziSya zramaNoM ne jisa tapa kA aMkura boyA usI kI chatrachAyA meM sukhAsIna zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI zraddhA hI mathurA ke purAtana vaibhava kA kAraNa thI / : 96 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #404
hoziyArapura suvarNa jainamaMdira nirmAtA sva0 lAlA gulAbarAya suputra lAlA gujjaramala (nAhara) 100 3137 hoziyArapura ( paMjAba ) jaina suvarNa maMdira jisakA zikhara suvarNa se mar3hA huA hai || pratiSThA 1948 mAgha sudi paMcamI /

Page #405

Page #406
sarovara jIka punIta nAmapara [ lekhaka:- nyAyatIrtha vidyAbhUSaNa, paM. IzvaralAla jaina vizArada, hindIgna ] krAntikArI gurudeva prAtaH smaraNIya nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya zrI zrI 1008 zrImadvijayAnandasUrIzvara apara nAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane isa bIsavIM zatAbdi meM jaina samAja ke andara nava-: jIvana saMcAra kara jo jAgRti nahIM sktaa| unake utpanna kI hai, use jaina samAja kA koI sahRdaya vyakti bhUla kiye gaye kAryoM aura bhAvanAoM se yaha bhalIbhAMti pratIta hotA hai ki ve dravyakSetra - kAla aura bhAva ko jAnanevAle dUradarzI mahAtmA the / isa meM saMdeha nahIM, yadi gurudeva ne dharmoddhAra kA kArya hAtha meM na liyA hotA to Aja paMjAba jaise deza meM jainadharma kI vijayadhvanI sunAI na detI aura nahIM isa deza meM pacAsoM gagana cumbI mandiroM ko dekhane kA saubhAgya hotA / yadyapi gurudeva ne paMjAba, mAravAr3a, mevAr3a, gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a 'zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 97 :*

Page #407
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara jaise dezoM meM svayaM vihAra kara una dezoM ko punIta kiyA, aura bhArata ke kone kone meM hI nahIM, pratyuta videzoM taka unhoM ne jainadharma kA sandeza pahuMcAyA, parantu paMjAba para unakI vizeSa kRpA thI, paMjAba ke liye vAstava meM ve saJjIvanI bUTI the| paMjAba meM unhoMne kaI sthAnoMpara mandira banavAye, aura apane vihAra meM dharma kA khUba pracAra kiyA, anyadharmAvalambiyoM ne Apa se khUba irSyA kI aura Apa ko parAsta karane ke uddezya se Ate rahe, parantu turanta hI ve Apa ke amRtopadeza sunakara Apa ke bhakta hote gaye / gurudeva diggaja vidvAna the / aura ajJAnatimira bhAskara, jainatattvAdarza, jaise kaI upayogI grantha apane jIvana meM taiyAra kara gaye / yadyapi gurudevane paMjAba meM bahuta se mandira nirmANa karAye, tathApi unhe utane mAtra kArya se santoSa na thA, unake hRdaya meM ina mandiroM ke sacce pujArI paidA karane kI bhAvanA thI, unake dila meM eka kasaka thI, prabala icchA thI ki inake sAtha kaI sarasvatI mandira sthApita kiye jAyeM, aura unheM vizAlavidyApITha banAkara samAja kA kalyANa kiyA jAya, jabataka jJAna kA pracAra na kiyA jAyagA tabataka kiyA huA kArya sthAyI nahIM raha sakatA, parantu gurudeva apane isa antima bhAvanA ko apane jIvana meM pUrNa na kara sake, samAja ke durbhAgya se una kA asamaya meM hI svargavAsa ho gyaa| Genius begins great works; Labour alone finishes them. -Jonbort arthAt mahAna kAryoM kA prArambha maGgala pratibhAzAlI manuSya karate haiM aura usakA antamaGgala zrama-zIla puruSa karate haiN| aMgrejI kI isa ukti ke anusAra gurudeva kI prArambha huI bhAvanA ko samAja ke karNadhAra gurudeva mAnasa hRdaya ke rAjahaMsa, zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjane kaI prakAra ke kaSTa sahakara bhI use pUrNa kiyaa| gurudeva ke nAma para kaI zikSaNa saMsthAyeM, kaI pustaka pracAraka saMsthAyeM aura kaI pustakAlaya Adi sthApita hue, jina kA saMkSipta paricaya pAThakoM ko isa meM milegA, ina saMsthAoM kA paricaya jAnane se pUrva, pAThakoM ko yaha na bhUlanA cAhiye ki zrI mahAvIra vidyAlaya-bambaI, pArzvanAtha jaina vidyAlaya [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #408
e to PUNMMii zrI hazIyArapura (paMjAba ) mAM suvarNa maMdira hazIyArapura, (paMjAba),

Page #409

Page #410
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina varakANA, jaina bAlAzrama, ummedapura Adi saMsthA meM gurudeva ke nAma se na hone para bhI unhIM kI smAraka haiM, kyoM ki ina saMsthAoM ke saMsthApaka bhI unhIM gurudeva ke paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM unake ziSya ratna paMnyAsa zrI lalitavijayajI mahArAja haiM, anya saMsthAoM kA paricaya isa prakAra hai / : zikSaNa saMsthAe~ : zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula (paMjAba) gujarAMvAlA jo ki apane jIvana ke dasa varSa vyatIta karacukA hai, isa saMsthA ke sthApita hone ke itihAsa se manoraJjana nahIM pratyuta eka upadeza milegA / jaisA ki pahile likha cukA hUM ki zrI vijayAnandasUrIzvarajIne paMjAba meM anekoM mandira banavAye hI the, eka vizAla sarasvatI mandira kholane kI unakI icchA thI, jo unake jIvana meM pUrNa na huI, parantu svargIya AcArya zrI ke praziSyaratna zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajIne unakI isa bhAvanA ko pUrNa karane kA nizcaya kara liyA aura usake liye unhoM ne aneka kaSTa bhI sahana kiye, jaba taka isa kArya ko pUrNa na kareMge, taba taka koI maSTa padArtha grahaNa na kareMge, esI kaI pratijJAoM ke sAtha apane eka lAkha rupayoM ke koSa ( Fund) kI AvazyakatA samAja ke sAmane rakhI / san 1921 meM jaba ki bhArata meM asahayoga AMdolana kI laharaz2oroM para thI, zrI vijayavallabha sUrijI ne paMjAba meM praveza kiyA aura kucha hI samaya meM 28000 ru. paMjAba zrI saMgha kI ora se, 40000ru. gujarAMvAlA zrI saMgha kI ora se prApta hogayA, aura udhara AcArya zrI ke ziSyaratna lalitavijayajI mahArAja ko unakI pratijJA ke sambandha meM mAlUma huA to vaha bhI usa kArya ke pIche laga par3e aura 32000 ru. kI rakama bambaI ke dAnavIra zeTha viTThaladAsa ThAkoradAsa se bhijavAI, eka lAkha rupayA isa prakAra pUrNa huA, aura mAgha sudi 6 zukravAra tA. 30 janavarI 1925 ko gurukula ke nAma saMskaraNa kA zubhamuhUrtta ho gayA, aura niHsvArtha sevI, samAja ke sacce kAryakartA, tyAgI vIra vayovRddha zrImAn bA. kIrtiprasAdajI BA, LL. B. jaise suyogya ratna kAryakartA ke milane para 'jinhoM ne' AcArya zrI ke Adeza aura paMjAba kI prArthanA ko saharSa svIkRta kiyA, aura mAgha sudi 5 samvat 1983 tadanusAra tA. 17 janavarI 1926 ko gurukula kA racanAtmaka kArya prArambha huA, gurudeva ke pratApa aura samAja zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 99 :

Page #411
sUrIzvarajI ke pUnIta nAmapara ke sahayoga se gurukula pratidina apanI unnati karatA gayA, pariNAmasvarUpa Aja taka eka snAtaka grupa tathA tIna vinayamandira grupa gurukula se zikSaNa pUrNa kara nikala cuke haiM, aura saba yogya sthAnoM para kAryakSetra meM kArya kara rahe haiN| aura vartamAna samaya meM 50 ke lagabhaga vidyArthI zikSA kA lAbha le rahe haiM / gurukula kI vizeSatAyeM- . jisa nagara meM isa samaya gurukula sthApita hai, vaha paMjAba kA eka aitihAsika nagara to hai hI vizeSatayA yahAM svargIya gurudeva ke svargArohaNa evaM unake samAdhi sthAna hone se jainiyoM kA to eka tIrthasthAna ho gayA hai, isa zahara kI 1 // mIla kI dUrI para svAsthyaprada svaccha vAyu maNDala meM gurukula kA kArya cala rahA hai / gurukula meM vidyArthiyoM ko zikSaNa sthAna ke atirikta bhojana, vastra, pustakeM, sTeznarI tathA anya Avazyaka sAmagrI phrI ( muphta ) hI dekara bar3e prema evaM kauTumbika bhAvanA se rakhA jAtA hai / gurukula kI bhAvanA ye sadA udAra rahI, usane paMjAba ke hI nahIM pratyuta yU. pI., mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, gujarAta aura kAThiyAvAr3a ke vidyArthiyoM ko saharSa sthAna diyA aura sampradAya evaM gaccha bheda ko chor3a kara kisI bhI gaccha evaM zvetAmbara, digambara, sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke vidyArthiyoM ko zikSA ke liye apanAyA aura yahAM taka ki jainetaroM ko bhI samAna bhAva se praviSTa kiyA gyaa| gurukula meM vidyArthiyoM ko hindI mAdhyama ke sAtha saMskRta, aMgrejI, Urda, gaNita, bhUgola, itihAsa Adi viSaya par3hAye jAte haiM aura pratyeka vidyArthI ko koI na koI udyoga lenA bhI Avazyaka hotA hai, tAki bhAvI jIvana meM udarapUrti ke liye unake pAsa koI na koI sAdhana ho, ArogyatA kI ora bhI vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA hai, eka yogya DAkTara sAhaba nirIkSaNa ke liye niyukta hai, pratyeka vidyArthI ke liye pratidina vyAyAma karanA to Avazyaka hai hI, sAtha hI, unheM Drila, skAuTiMga, lAThI, gadakA marahaThI calAne kI bhI zikSA dI jAtI hai / dhArmika zikSaNa va kriyAkANDa-- gurukula meM anya zikSAoM ke sAtha dharma zikSA kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA hai / prativarSa kaI vidyArthI jaina zvetAmbara ejyukezana borDa kI parIkSA meM baiThate haiM, aura bahuta se vidyArthI acche aGko meM uttIrNa ho kara pAritoSaka prApta kara cuke haiM, dhArmika .: 100:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #412
hoziyArapurameM zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja kI zarIrapramANa bhavya mUrti. saMvat 1953 vaizAkha sudi pUrNimA kI kA aura baiThaka kA mApa livA liyaa| usI mApa sanakhatarA (jillA syAlakoTa ) meM zrIjinamaMdira kI mUrti banavAne kA kArIgara ko usI vakta kI pratiSThA thI. hoziyArapura ke suprasiddha zrAvaka kahadiyA gyaa| lAlA gujjaramalla nAhara aura lAlA natthumalla mUrti taiyAra hokara A gaI, saMvat 1957 ke bhakta gaddahiyA, mistriko vaizAkhameM AcArya zrI sAthameM lie zrIAcArya vijayavallabhamarijI (usa mahArAjakI (zrIAtmArA vakhtake munirAja zrI majI mahArAjakI) sevAmeM vallabhavijayajI) mahArAja upasthita hokara pUchane lage ke hAthase pratiSThA huI. ki, gurudeva ! kisI darzana karate hue yahI pratIta AcArya bhagavAnakI mUrti, hotA hai mAno sAkSAt unakI maujudagImeM kisI gurudeva birAje haiN| bhakta zrAvaka ne banavAI hai? zrI siddhagiri, girazrIAcArya mahArAja ne nAra, valA, jAmanagara, kahA-hAM. kalikAla sarvajJa baDaudA, darApurA, karacazrIhemacandrasUri mahArAja liyA, surata, bAlApura, kI mUrti, mahArAjA kumA- zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI ahamadAbAda, pATaNa, rapAlane banavAI hai| mUrti, huziyArapura (paMjAba) pAlI, aMbAlA, gujarAM lAlA natthumalla bhakta ha~sakara bole, guru vAlA, paTTI, lAhaura, Adi aneka kSetroM meM mahArAja ! Ajake samayameM Apa hamAre lie gurumahArAjakI mUrti vidyamAna hai, paraMtu hozizrIhemacaMdrasUri aura yaha lAlA gujjaramalla rAjA yArapura ke zrIjinamaMdirake eka hisse meM jo kumArapAla ApakI mUrti banavAnA cAhate haiN| mUrti hai vaha kucha aura hI AnaMda detI hai| kArIgara ko sAthameM lAye haiN| itanA kahakara yaha usI mUrtikI pratikRti hai| mistri ko izArA karake zrIgurudeva ke zarIra __caraNavijaya.

Page #413

Page #414
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina zikSA ke sAtha dhArmika kriyA kANDa kI ora bahuta hI dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai nityaM pratipUjana evaM sAmAyika karanA hara eka ke liye Avazyaka hai, aura paJcamI, aSTamI, caturdazI ko pratikramaNa bhI karAyA jAtA hai / vidyArthIyoM ko saMgIta vidyA ke abhyAsa ke atirikta lekhanakalA aura vaktRtvakalA bhI sikhAI jAtI hai, aura usa sabhA kA saJcAlana vidyArthI svayaM karate haiM, isa samaya gurukula kA vArSika kharca 15000 ke lagabhaga hai / zrI sohanavijaya jJAnamaMdira isa nAma se gurukula meM eka pustakAlaya hai, jisameM 6 haz2Ara prAkRta - - saMskRta ke zAstra evaM hiMdI, aMgrejI, gujarAtI, UrdU Adi bhASAoM kI pustakoM kA vizAla saMgraha hai aura vAcanAlaya meM 30 ke lagabhaga dainika, sAptAhika, mAsika, patra UrdU, hiMdI, aMgrejI ke Ate haiM, jinakA vidyArthI pUrA pUrA lAbha lete haiM / yaha jJAnamandira bhI gurudeva kI smAraka saMsthA samajhanI cAhiye / svargIya zrI sohanavijayajI mahArAja zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAja ke ziSyaratna the, jinhoM ne gurudeva ke nAma para saMsthAyeM kAyama karane kA apanA lakSa banA liyA thA, jinakI kRpA se zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA paMjAba kA saJcAlana ho rahA hai / gurukula zikSaNa paddhati kA mahattva - gurukula ke itihAsa va paricaya ke sAtha saMkSipta meM yaha batAnA anucita na hogA, ki anya aneka saMsthA meM hone para bhI isa saMsthA ko janma kyoM diyA gayA / pAThakoM ko yaha pratIta honA cAhiye, ki gurukula kA zikSaNa sarvathA svatantra hai / isa samaya samAja, dharma aura deza ke liye kaisI zikSA kI AvazyakatA hai, jo manuSya kI AdhyAtmika, mAnasika, aura vAcika zakti ko vikasita kare aura kAryakSetra meM utarane para apanI udarapUrti ke sAtha samAja, dharma aura deza kI sevA kara sake, isa prakAra uccazikSA kA Adarza sAmane rakha kara gurukula kArya kara rahA hai / zikSA kA artha vidyArthiyoM kA kevala akSara jJAna karA denA nahIM, balki unhe navajIvana pradAna karanA hai, samAjasevA kI bhAvanA ko bharanA hai aura jIvana kI jyoti ko dedIpyamAna karanA hai, samAja meM navajIvana saMcAra karane, preraNAbala ke pravAha se krAnti paidA karane AtmajJAna, AtmasammAna aura samAja kI samRddhi ke sAtha bekArI miTAne ke liye uccazikSA hI eka upAya hai / zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 101 :

Page #415
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara vartamAna briTiza sAmrAjya meM skUla aura bAlakoM ne apanA bAhya saundarya dikhA kara janatA ko apanI aura AkarSita aura mohita kara rakhA hai, parantu jaba se deza meM bekArI kA jora bar3hA, bI. e. aura ema. e. pAsa karane meM apAra sampatti aura samaya naSTa karane ke bAda, jaba grejyueTa naukariyoM ke liye bhaTakane lage, aura AtmahatyAyeM karane lage haiM, taba se yaha mAlUma hone lagA hai ki yaha zikSaNa paddhati kitanI doSayukta hai, bahuta se vidvAnoM ne spaSTa zabdoM meM yaha kaha diyA hai ki briTiza skUla aura kaoNlejoM kI zikSA kevala mekole ( Macanloy ) kI uddezyapUrti hai, jisane san 1836 meM apane pitA ko patra meM likhA thA - " ki isa ( hamArI ) zikSA kA hinduoM para AzcaryotpAdaka asara huA hai aura koI bhI hindu jisane isa (aMgrejI ) zikSA ko grahaNa kiyA hai apane dhArmikatatvoM kA zraddhAlu tathA bhakta nahIM rahatA, isa zikSA kA hI prabhAva hai ki kucha vyakti kevala hindU kahalAne ke liye apane Apa ko dharma kA anuyAyI mAnate haiM, kaIyoM isAI dharma ko svIkAra kara liyA hai, merA vizvAsa hai ki hamArI zikSApaddhati ko logoM kucha aura adhika apanAyA to aba se karIba 30 varSa pazcAt baGgAla ke pratiSThita kuTumboM meM bhI koI vyakti mUrtipUjaka na rhegaa| anta meM usane apane yaha udgAra likhe- We must do our best to form a class who may be interpretors between us & the millions whom we govern, a class of persons Indian in blood & colour, but English in taste, in opinions, words and intellect. 66 " arthAt hameM apanI zakti kI carama sImA taka eka aisA janavarga taiyAra karanA cAhiye jo mAtra khUna aura raGga se hI hindU ho tathA apanI ruci, zabda, aura buddhi kI apekSA se sarvathA aGgarez2a ho aise varga ko hI hama apane tathA lAkhoM vyaktiyoM, jina para hama zAsana karate haiM, ke bIca meM madhyastha banAkara apanA kArya sAdha sakate haiM / " vAstava meM aba vaisI hI dazA hotI jA rahI hai / parantu gurukula jaisI saMsthAoM meM par3hanevAlA vyakti kabhI usa dazA ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA, gurukula zikSaNa paddhati vAstava meM prAcIna saMskRti poSaka, evaM dhArmika vicAroM ko dRr3ha rakhanevAlI hI pramANita huI hai / aura jo deza ke liye bhI sarvathA upayogI hai, gurukula kI zikSaNa paddhati kI bahuta se vidvAnoM ne muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai, jahAM kA jIvana, pavitra, sAdA, zAntimaya aura cAritra kI ora vizeSa dhyAna denevAlA hotA hai, gurukula ke saMcAlakoM kA vicAra gurudeva ke nAma ko amara karane ke liye ise aura bhI uccakoTi para lejA * 102 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #416
JPPEE jaga zrI. IzvaralAla jaina kara saMsAra kI eka Adarza saMsthA banAne kA hai, hama hRdaya se prArthanA kareM ki yaha bhAvanA pUrNa ho, aura gurudeva kA nAma sarvatra phaile / ma zrI AtmAnanda jaina hAIskala ambAlA zahara-FEETTPSEPTET mAmAjamajI kA paMjAba meM gurudeva ke nAma para saMsthAyeM calAne kA sabase adhika saubhAgya ambAlA zahara ke zrI saMgha ko hI prApta hai jahAM kI samAja gurudeva ke nAmapara saba kucha nyochAvara karane ko sadA taiyAra rahatI hai| gAzAya ki nimAra mana muni zrI vallabhavijayajI (AcArya zrI vijayavallabhamari) kA san 1900 meM ambAlA zahara meM caturmAsa huA, ambAlA zahara meM jainIyoM kI khAsI vastI hai, zvetAmbara jainoM ke bhI kAphI ghara haiM, parantu unake bAlakoM kI zikSA kA usa samaya koI prabandha na thA, Apa ke upadeza se eka pAThazAlA kholI gaI, vidyApracAra kA yaha bIja aGkurita huA, unake AzIrvacanoM kA yaha phala hai ki aba vaha phalAphUlA vRkSa nakara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskUla ke rUpameM dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| bAmagAra rAli * mA lAmA PTE kA prArambhika pAThazAlA ne kucha varSa acchA upayogI kArya kiyA, tatpazcAt sthAnIya AvazyakatAoM ke kAraNa use prAimarI skUla kA rUpa de diyA gayA, AvazyazatAbdi graMtha ] 103 :

Page #417
sUrIzvarajI ke pUnIta nAmapara katAyeM bar3hatI gaIM, jinake kAraNa san 1919 meM ise loara miDilaskUla, san 1920 meM apara miDilaskUla aura san 1922 meM hAIskUla karadiyA gayA, isI varSa zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI kA vahAM caturmAsa thA, Apa ke upadeza se skUla kI bilDiMga ke liye 22 haz2Ara rupayA jamA huA, jisameM yaha saMsthA sthAyI ho gaI / parantu paJjAba zikSA vibhAga ke hastakSepa ke kAraNa 1923 meM hAI kI donoM zreNiyAM banda kara dI gaI, aura punaH 1926 meM khola dI gaIM, vartamAna samaya meM hAiskUla kI miDila aura prAimarI zikSA kI zAkhAyeM ( vaha bhI gurudeva ke nAma para hI ) zahara meM vidyamAna haiM, (zAkhAoM sahita ) hAIskUla meM 575 vidyArthI haiM, yaha skUla paJjAba zikSA vibhAga dvArA svIkRta hai, isakI miDila aura prAimarI zAkhAoM ko eDa ( sahAyatA ) bhI milatI hai, paMjAba yUnivarsiTI se isakA sambandha hai, aura maiTrikyulezana kI parIkSA ke liye taiyArI karAI jAtI hai| skUla meM aMgrejI, gaNita, bhUgola, itihAsa, saMskRta, phArasI, UrdU, sAinsa, siviksa aura hAijIna ityAdi viSaya par3hAye jAte haiM, miDila kI zreNiyoM meM bar3haI tathA khilaune banAne kA kArya bhI sikhAyA jAtA hai, prAimarI vibhAga meM mahAjanI hindI bhI par3hAI jAtI hai / dharmazikSaNa kA prabandha bhI santoSa janaka hai, choTI zreNiyoM meM zikSAvalI aura UMcI zreNiyoM meM svatantra skIma ke anusAra zikSA kI jAtI hai, AnarerI dharmAdhyApaka brahmacArI zaGkaradAsajI kI niHsvArtha sevAkA chAtroM ke caritra para acchA prabhAva par3atA hai, sAdhAraNa parIkSAoM ke sAtha dharma kI parIkSAyeM bhI lI jAtI haiM, praznapatra bAhara se maMgAye evaM bAhara hI dekhe jAte haiM, sarva prathama rahane vAle vidyArthI ko vijayAnanda jayaMtI ( jyeSTha zudi 8 ) ko lAlA kAlUmala cAndamala bAbU - svarNapadaka bhI diyA jAtA hai, aura dUsare nambaravAle ko sAta ru. pAritoSaka zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA kI ora se milatA hai / kula 23 adhyApakoM meM se 21 TreMDa haiM, sabhI apane apane kArya meM dakSa haiM isa kAraNa skUla kI zikSaNa avasthA sarAhanIya hai, maiTrikyUlezana aura barnekyUlara parIkSAoM ke pariNAma abataka bahuta hI acche rahe haiM / vyAyAma, Drila, skAuTiMga caritra gaThana Adi kI ora bhI pUrA dhyAna diyA jAtA hai / jUna 1931 taka skUla zrI AtmAnanda jainagaMja meM lagatA rahA, yaha eka lambI caur3I maMDI hai, jisakI upara kI maMjila meM skUla lagA karatA thA, yaha makAna zvetAmbara jaina paMcAyata kA hai, dukAnoM kI AmadanI se skUla ko Arthika sahAyatA * 104 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #418
zatAbdinAyaka kA yaha phoTo saM. 1935 meM dillI meM liyA gayA thA ( yaha grUpa sabase pahalA hai ) mahArAjajI bhaktajano kI bIca meM nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke asAdhAraNa sadupadeza se sthApita - zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAIskula aMbAlA sITI ( paMjAba )

Page #419
Jain Education Internations

Page #420
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina mila jAtI hai / jUna 1931 meM zahara se bAhara skUla kI apanI darzanIya bilDiMga kI pratiSThA bar3I dhUma dhAma se huI tatpazcAt skUla isa naye makAna meM calA gyaa| . skUla ke sAtha eka acchA borDiMga hAusa bhI hai, jisameM isa samaya 56 vidyArthI rahate haiM, unake dekhabhAla ke liye do DAkTara aura vaidya bhI niyukta haiM, skUla ke sabhI vidyArthiyoM kI sAla meM tInabAra DAkTarI parIkSA kA prabandha hai, pariNAma kI sUcanA vidyArthiyoM ke ghara bhejadI jAtI hai / isa prakAra yaha saMkhyA jainoM meM nahIM pratyuta ajainoM meM bhI vyavahArika tathA dharmazikSA kA pracAra kara rahI hai, sarva sAdhAraNa meM jaina dharma ke viSaya meM jo bhramamUlaka vicAra utpanna hote haiM unake nirAkaraNa kA yaha sarva zreSTha upAya hai, isa skUla tathA gurudeva ke nAma para calane vAlI ambAlA zahara kI anya saMsthAoM ke liye eka hI mainejiMga kameTI banI huI hai, jo sarakAra dvArA rajisTarDa hai, sArI AmadanI aura kharca kA pUrA hisAba rakhA jAtA hai, jise AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA kI ora se nirvAcita ADITara par3atAla karate haiM, aura skUla kA hisAba sarakArI ADITara bhI par3atAla karate haiN| isa hAIskUla tathA isa kI prAimarI Adi zAkhAmeM evaM kanyA pAThazAlA Adi kA (jisakA paricaya Age hai ) vArSika kharca 20 hajAra rupaiyA ke lagabhaga hai, jo ki phIsa grAMTa aura dAnAdi se pUrA kiyA jAtA hai donoM prAimarI skUloM aura kanyA pAThazAlA meM koI phIsa nahIM lI jAtI lagabhaga pAMca haz2Ara rupaye sAla kA ghATA samAja ko pUrA karanA par3atA hai| samAja kA kartavya hai ki isa ke sAtha pUrA sahayoga dekara ise jaina kaoNleja kA rUpa de| zrI AtmAnanda jainahAIskUla mAlerakoTalA ___ mAlerakoTalA muslima navAba kI riyAsata hai, aura mAlerakoTalA meM hI hamAre gurudeva zrI vijayAnandasUri mahArAja ne sthAnakavAsI dIkSA grahaNa kI thI / vahAM kA jaina samAja bar3A gurubhakta hai, isa nagara meM zrI deva zrI jI ke upadeza se eka kanyApAThazAlA sthApita kI gaI, parantu kaI kAraNoM se yaha saMsthA unnati na kara sakI, lagabhaga 12 varSa pUrva AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAja apanI AcArya padavI ke uparAMta vahAM padhAre usa samaya Apa ke upadeza se usa saMsthA ko loara prAimarI skUla kI zakala de dI gaI, aura usakA 5 varSataka acchA kArya calA, isake bAda zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #421
sUrIzvarajI ke pUnIta nAmapara skUla kI bilDiMga kharIda lI gaI, aura skUla ke phaNDa meM kamI Ane se kArya zithila ho gayA lekina utsAhI samAja sevakoM ne usa kArya ko phira samhAla liyaa| bAbU dIpacanda jI ne do varSa taka vahAM niHsvArtha bhAva se sevA kI, aura prayatna kara 1932 meM use miDila skUla meM pariNata karA diyA, aura aba vahAM para hAIklAsa kI zreNiyA~ bhI khola dI gaI haiM, aura kArya acchI taraha cala rahA hai| zrI AtmAnanda jaina miDilaskUla jaMDiyAlAguru (jilA amRtasara) yaha skUla gurudeva ke nAma para 12-13 varSa se barAbara cala rahA hai, prArambha meM yaha bhI prAimarI skUla thA, utsAhI kArya kartAoM ne apane kArya meM unnati kara ke ise miDilaskUla kara diyA, aba kucha varSoM se miDila skUla bhalIbhAMti cala rahA hai, jaina, jainetara vidyArthI zikSAkA pUrA lAbha le rahe haiM / zrI AtmAnanda jaina prAimarI skUla ludhiyAnA-- gurudeva ke nAma se yaha skUla bhI 10-12 varSa se calA rahA hai aura jaina jainetara vidyArthI zikSA prApta kara rahe haiN| zrI AtmAnanda jaina vidyAlaya gujarAMvAlA-- gurudeva kA gujarAMvAlA meM svargavAsa huA, tabhI se yaha jainiyoM kA tIrthasthAna hai, aura yahAM ke samAja meM gurubhakti bhI kUTa kUTa kara bharI huI hai| lagabhaga 30 varSa pUrva isa vidyAlaya ko sthApita kiyA gayA thA, vaha vidyAlaya Ajataka acchI taraha kArya kara rahA hai, vartamAna samaya meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula paMjAba kI ora se 950 ru. vArSika sahAyatA dI jAtI hai, aura tIna adhyApakoM kI nigarAnI meM 155 vidyArthI zikSA kA lAbha le rahe haiM, isa prakAra yaha saMsthA bhI jaina va jainetara samAja kA kalyANa kara rahI hai| zrI AtmAnanda jaina vidyAlaya sAdar3I (mAravAr3a)-- __ mAravAr3a aura mevAr3a to zikSA ke liye sacamuca marubhUmi sA hI thA, parantu isa thor3e se samaya meM usa deza meM bahuta parivartana ho gayA haiN| zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI va unake ziSyaratna paM. lalitavijaya jI ne apane upadeza aura prayatnoM se usa pradeza ko jJAna se harA bharA kara diyA hai, pUrvokta saMsthA kA udghATana bhI inhI upakAriyoM ke [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #422
zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA paMjAba

Page #423

Page #424
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina upakAra kA pariNAma hai / yadyapi isa saMsthA kI sthApanA kucha varSa pUrva huI aura usake liye rANakapurI tIrtha ke rAste meM eka bhavya makAna bhI taiyAra karA kara samAja ke ratna zrIyuta gulAbacandajI DhaDDhA ke karakamaloM se vahAM kA praveza bhI ho gayA thA, parantu vahAM ke saMgha kI pArasparika phUTa ke pariNAma svarUpa kArya kama rahA, san 1932 meM AcArya zrI ke zubha padArpaNa se klahakleza miTA aura 17 haz2Ara kA candA jo ki vidyAlaya ke liye denA kiyA thA, vasUla kiyA jAne lagA, aura vijayAdazamI ke dina mahotsava ke sAtha kArya prArambha kara diyA gayA, jo aba sucArU rUpase cala rahA hai / zrI AtmAnanda jaina kanyA pAThazAlA ambAlA zahara- san 1913 meM bAlikAoM kI zikSA ke liye muni zrI labdhivijayajI (vartamAna AcArya zrI vijayalabdhisUri ) mahArAja ke caturmAsa meM yaha kanyA pAThazAlA sthApita kI gaI, jo barAbara 22 varSa se acchI taraha cala rahI hai, vartamAna samaya meM 163 kanyAyeM zikSA prApta kara rahI haiM, cAra adhyApikAoM kI dekharekha meM kArya acchA ho rahA hai| jahAM para anya zikSAoM ke sAtha jaina dharma kI zikSA bhI avazya dI jAtI hai| yadi kanyAoM ke dharma ke prati vicAra dRr3ha hoMge to bhaviSya bar3A ujjvala hogA, kyoMki yahI kanyA bhAvI kI mAtAyeM haiM, kanyAoM ko jJAna dAna karane kA jo zreya prApta kiyA hai vaha stutya hai / zrI AtmAnanda jaina kanyAzAlA gujarAMvAlA- paJjAba meM gujarAMvAlA hI aisA nagara hai jahAM jainiyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai, sthAnIya samAja ne apanI kanyAoM ke liye zikSA kI AvazyaktA mahasUsa karate hue lagabhaga dasa varSa pUrva isa zAlA kI sthApanA kii| jisa meM hindI Adi kI zikSA ke sAtha dhArmika zikSA bhI bhalIbhAMti dI jAtI hai / vartamAna samaya meM 100 ke lagabhaga kanyAyeM tIna adhyApikAoM kI dekharekha meM zikSA kA lAbha le rahI haiM / zrI Atmavallabha kelavaNI phaNDa pAlanapura (gujarAta ) -- yaha saMsthA gujarAta deza meM zikSApracAra ke liye kaI varSoM se kArya kara rahI hai, zikSA pracAra ke liye hI phaNDa ekatrita kiyA gayA hai| par3hanevAle yogya vidyArthIyoM ko sahAyatA denA aura zikSA ke liye utsAhita karanA evaM jainasamAja se ajJAna andhakAra miTA kara vidyA kA prakAza karanA isa saMsthA kA uddezya hai / zatAbdi graMtha ] * 107 :

Page #425
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara : pustaka prakAzaka saMsthAyeM : zrI AtmAnanda jaina TraikTa sosAyaTI ambAlA zahara 66 " paJjAbabhara meM jaina dharma sambandhI TraikTa prakAzita karanevAlI eka mAtra saMsthA yahI IsvIsan 1915 meM sthApita huI, jisa meM jaina dharma sambandhI upayogI choTe choTe 112 TraikTa Ajataka nikala cuke haiM, TraikTa sosAyaTI ne upayogitA itanI bar3hAlI ki paJjAba ke atirikta yU. pI. gujarAta, mAravAr3a Adi aura bhI isa ke paryApta grAhaka hue aura san 1930 se TraikTa sosAyaTIne TraikToM ke sthAna para AtmAnanda nAmaka mAsika patra nikAlanA prArambha kiyA, jisa ke sambandha meM anyatra paricaya dikhA gayA hai, TraikTa sosAyaTI apane grAhakoM ko TraikToM ke atirikta eka sundara tithi patraka ( kaileNDara ) bhI prativarSa detI rahI, do ru. vArSika denevAlA usakA grAhaka, evaM 100 ru. eka sAtha denevAlA lAipha membara svIkRta kiyA jAtA hai, TraikTa prakAzana kA kArya kucha samaya se banda par3A hai, usake suyogya kArya kartAoM ko phira utsAhita ho kara kArya prArambha karanA cAhiye / zrI AtmAnanda jaina pustaka pracAraka maNDala dehalI va AgarA gurudeva ke nAma para calanevAlI yaha saMsthA sarva prathama dehalI meM sthApita huI, jisa ko lagabhaga 20-25 varSa ho cuke hoMge, bAbUdayAlacandajI jauharI AgarA, bAbU TIkamacandajI dehalI aura bAbU javAharalAlajI nAhaTA isa saMsthA ke mukhya saMsthApaka the, isa saMsthAne samAja va dharma ke liye acche TraikTa, va bar3I pustakeM prakAzita kI; 15-16 varSa se yaha maNDala dehalI se AgarA calA gayA, aura vahAM para bA. dayAlacandajI kI dekharekha meM isakA kArya bhalIbhAMti cala rahA hai, jaina dharma kA hindI bhASA meM pracAra karane vAlI yahI ekado saMsthAyeM thIM / karmagrantha jaise amUlya granthoM kA dhurandhara vidvAnoM se hindI anuvAda va vistRta vivecanA karAkara prakAzita karane kA saubhAgya isI saMsthA ko prApta huA hai, aura kitane hI bar3e grantha hindI meM chapavA kara saste dAmoM para dene kA kArya bhI isa saMsthAne kiyA hai, jisakA udAharaNa yahI hai darzana aura anekAntavAda, jaisI sundara aura DhAIsa pRSTha kI pustaka ko lagabhaga che Ane meM dekara jaina sAhitya kA pracAra kiyA / T * 108 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #426
mAra My-m porani ST un w zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukuLa paMjAba gujarAMvAlA vidyArthI va kAryakartAgaNa ( sAmAyika avasthAmeM ) www.jairnelibrary.org

Page #427

Page #428
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhAvanagara--- svargIya gurudeva ke nAma se yaha saMsthA lagabhaga 40 varSa se sthApita hai, jisa kA vistRta paricaya pAThaka anyatra dekheMge, saMkSepa meM isa saMsthA kA apanA hI bhavana hai, jo ki gurudeva kA eka smAraka hai, isI sthAna se saiMkar3o bar3e bar3e grantha gujarAtI bhASA meM nikala cuke haiN| 34 varSa se 'AtmAnanda prakAza' nAmaka gujarAtI mAsika isa saMsthA se prakAzita hokara samAja-dharma kI sevA kara rahA hai, isa sabhA ke bahuta se lAipha membara haiM, jinako yaha saMsthA apanI prakAzita pustakeM jo prAyaH do do cAra sau pRSTha kI hotI haiM, bheTasvarUpa pradAna karatI hai, isa saMsthA ke AjIvana sadasyoM ke pAsa inakI pustakoM se ghara kI choTI sI lAyabrerI hI bana gaI hai, isa saMsthA ne Atmavallabha grantha sIrIz2a aura vijayAnanda zatAbdi granthamAlA, nAma se bhI kaI pustakeM prakAzita kI haiN| gurudeva ke nAmapara calanevAlI yaha saMsthA khUba unnati para hai hama isa saMsthA kA lakSya hindI kI ora bhI dilAte haiM, ki kucha sAhitya vaha hindI meM prakAzita kare / zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA ambAlA zahara-- ___ pustaka prakAzaka saMsthAoM meM yadi hama isa saMsthA kA nAma bhI sammilita kareM, to anucita na hogA, pustakeM prakAzita karane ke uddezya se isI saMsthAne hI TraikTa sosAyaTI ko janma diyA, parantu isa saMsthA ne kaI hI upayogI pustakeM apanI saMsthA ke nAma se bhI prakAzita kii| isa sabhA kI sthApanA zikSA pracAra aura sAmAjika kurItiyoM ke nirAkaraNa ke uddezya se san 1912 meM AcArya zrI ke upadeza se huI, aura sadgRhasthoM ke prayatna se samAja meM devabhakti, gurubhakti saMghazakti kI uttarottara vRddhi hotI rahI, jisakA pariNAma yaha hai ki Aja paJjAba meM zvetAmbara jaina samAja meM ambAlA kA mukhya sthAna hai, ambAlA kI sabhI jaina saMsthAyeM isI ke hI antargata haiM, hAIskUla, pAThazAlAyeM, lAyabrerI, rIDiMgarUma, TraikTa sosAyaTI Adi ke saMcAlana karane vAlI yahI sabhA hai / ina kAryoM ke atirikta sabhA ne nimnalikhita mahatvapUrNa kArya bhI kiye AcAryazrI ne hindIbhASA meM dhArmika zikSA denevAlI pustakoM kI kamI dekha kara apane 1922 ke cAturmAsa meM eka zikSAvalI taiyAra karAI, jo zrI AtmAnanda zikSAvalI ke nAma se cAra bhAgoM meM sabhA kI ora se chapa cukI hai, aura paMjAba, mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, Adi prAntoM meM par3hAI jA atAndi graMtha ] 109:.

Page #429
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara rahI hai / isa prakAra ke kaI kAryoM ke atirikta sabhA ne "bhArata varSa itihAsa saMzodhana" kA mahatvapUrNa kArya kiyA, jisa kA sabhA ko garva honA cAhiye, jainoM kA apanA koI sundara susaMbaddha, aura pramANika itihAsa nahIM, pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne bhArata ke itihAsa meM jainoM ke viSaya meM aMDabaMDa likhA hai, bhAratIya vidvAna bhI itihAsa likhate samaya svatantra khoja kA kaSTa na uThA kara unakI nakala karate haiM aura phira vahI pustakeM skUloM meM hamAre bAlaka bAlikAoM ko par3hAI jAtI haiM, jisa ke pariNAmasvarUpa jaina dharma ke viSaya meM unake vicAra bhrAnta va kutsita ho jAte haiM sabhAne isa ora pUrA lakSa dekara lekhakoM evaM prakAzakoM ko mUrtiyoM aura pramANoM sahita vAsavikatA kA paricaya diyA, aura apanIbhUla sudhArane ke liye bAdhita kiyA, jisakA pariNAma yaha huA ki eka darjana se adhika pustakoM ke navIna saMskaraNoM meM saMzodhana ho cukA hai, isa sambandha meM sabhAne bhArata varSa kA itihAsa aura jaina dharma, pustaka prakAzita kI hai, jisa se saba kucha vistRta mAlUma hogaa| pichale varSoM meM sabhA kI ora se chAtravRtti bhI dI jAtI rahI yaha vidyArthI bhinna bhinna kaoNlejoM meM zikSA pArahe the, isa prakAra isa sabhAne kaI stutya kArya kiye, aise hI paMjAba meM gurudeva ke nAmapara calanevAlI anya sabhAoM ne bhI kucha pustakeM prakAzita kI, jisa meM AtmAnanda jaina sabhA jIrA kA nAma ullekhanIya hai, jahAM se kaI bhajana Adi kI pustakeM nikalIM, AtmAnanda jaina sabhA lAhaura se bhI do eka pustakeM prakAzita huI thiiN| lAyabreriyAM: paMjAba ke pratyeka mandira ke sAtha gurudeva ne grantha bhaNDAra bhI sthApita karAye, pariNAma svarUpa jahAM saiMkar3o hastalikhita bahumUlya grantha vidyamAna haiM parantu yahAM una grantha bhaNDAroM kA hI nahIM balki gurudeva ke nAma se calanevAle pustakAlaya va vAcanAlayoM kA bhI yahAM nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai-- zrI AtmAnanda jaina lAyabrerI ambAlA zahara-- san 1922 meM ambAlA jaina samAja ke ahobhAgya se vahAM zrI vijayavallabhamUrijI kA dUsarI bAra caturmAsa huA, jisa caturmAsa meM kaI mahatvapUrNa kAya hue, jina meM kA eka kArya yaha bhI hai| 110: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #430
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina AcAryazrI ne gurudeva zrI vijayAnandasUri mahArAja kA tathA apanA sarva pustaka saMgraha ambAlA meM rakhanA nizcita kiyA aura vahAM lAyabrerI kI sthApanA kI / gurudeva tathA AcAryazrI kA pustaka saMgraha thA hI sAtha hI tatrastha mandirajI meM purAnA bhaNDAra thA, vaha bhI prApta ho gayA, aura muni rAjavijayajI ne bhI apanA kitanA hI hastalikhita saMgraha vahIM de diyaa| isa pustakAlaya meM 777 hastalikhita zAstra, 546 mudrita zAstra tathA bhinna bhinna bhASAoM aura viSayoM kI 6086 pustake vartamAna samaya meM vidyamAna haiM, jisa se jaina tathA ajaina janatA pUrA lAbha le rahI hai / zrI AtmAnanda jaina pablika rIDiMgarUma ambAlA zahara san 1911 meM kucha jaina yuvakoM ke prayAsa se yaha rIDiMga sabhA kholA gayA, acche 2 dainika, sAptAhika, tathA mAsika patra maMgavAye gaye aura vahAM kI myunisipala kameTI se ru.100) vArSika sahAyatA bhI milane lgii| isa vAcanAlaya se ambAlA zahara kI janatA kI acchI sevA ho rahI hai / isa ke atirikta nimnalikhita lAyaberiyoM kA nAma bhI ullekhanIya hai jo ki varSoM se gurudeva ke nAma para sthApita haiM, aura jahAM pustakoM kA acchA saMgraha hai| zrI AtmAnanda jaina lAyabrerI amRtasara zrI AtmAnanda jaina pustakAlaya hoziyArapura zrI AtmAnanda jaina lAyabrerI jaNDiyAlAguru ( amRtasara) zrI AtmAnanda jaina lAyabrerI jUnAgar3ha sTeTa zrI Atmavallabha jaina senTrala lAyabrerI mAdar3I ( mAravAr3a ) patra-patrikAyeM : svargIya gurudeva ke nAma se tIna patra-patrikAyeM prakAza meM AI / 1 AtmAnanda prakAza (gujarAtI mAsika)2 AtmAnanda patrikA (hindI mAsika) 3 AtmAnanda (hindI mAsika ) / zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #431
sUrIzvarajI ke pUnIta nAmapara samAja meM patra-patrikAyeM dharma kA acchA pracAra kara sakatI haiM, aura unake saMskAroM ko dRDha rakha sakatI haiN| hamAre zrI vijayAnandasUrIzvara ke nAma se jo patra-patrikAyeM prakAzita huI unakA saMkSipta itihAsa yahAM diyA jAtA hai / AtmAnanda prakAza--yaha gujarAtI mAsika patra zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhAvanagara kI ora se barAbara 34 varSa se nikala rahA hai, yahI usakI upayogitA kA paryApta pramANa hai, yaha AjIvana sadasyoM ko phrI diyA jAtA hai, tathA grAhakoM se vArSika mUlya ke 11) ru. hI liyA jAtA hai / lekha acche upayogI hote haiM / AtmAnanda patrikA--yaha hindI mAsika patrikA bhI 34 varSa pUrva I. san 1900 meM zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA paMjAba kI ora se prakAzita huI / paMjAba jaise deza meM jahAM urdU bhASA kI hI pradhAnatA hai vahAM aisI patrikA kA saMcAlana karanA parizrama aura sAhasa kA hI kAma hai| idhara presoM kI dikkateM aura udhara hindI lekhakoM kI kamI bhI vicAraNIya thI, parantu gurudeva ke AzIrvAda se yaha patrikA cha varSa taka mAsikarUpa meM aura eka varSa sAptAhika rUpa meM prakAzita huI / usa samaya jaina samAja meM hindI bhASA kI nikalanevAlI yahI eka mAtra patrikA thI, jisakA saMcAlana zrIyuta bAbU jasavantarAyajI niHsvArthabhAva se karate rahe, jisake liye ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| sAta varSa ke saMcAlana ke bAda bA. jasavantarAyajI ko anya kAryoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa isake liye samaya nikAlanA kaThina ho gayA, aura vetana dekara koI AdamI na rakhA jA sakA aura san 1907 meM patrikA kA prakAzana banda ho gyaa| ___ AtmAnanda--yaha hindI mAsika patrikA samAja kI mAMga para zrI A. naM. jai. TraikTa sosAyaTI ambAlA kI ora se san 1930 se pustakAkAra prakAzita honA prArambha huA usa hI samaya zrI A. naM. jaina gurukula paMjAba se eka tremAsika patra 'prabhAta' bhI prakAzita ho rahA thaa| zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA paMjAba ke sitambara 1930 ke adhikavezana meM yaha prastAva huA ki gurukula ke patra 'prabhAta' aura TraikTa sosA. yaTI ke 'AtmAnanda' ko eka sAtha milA diyA jAya aura 'AtmAnanda' patra zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA paMjAba, zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula paMjAba, aura zrI AtmAnanda jaina TraikTa sosAyaTI ambAlA tInoM saMsthAoM kA eka mAtra mAsika mukha patra ghoSita kiyA jAya aura tInoM saMsthAyeM samAnarUpa se ise sahAyatA deM isa / prastAva ko janavarI 1931 se kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara diyA gayA aura vaha AtmAnanda, patra .: 112:. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #432
nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke asAdhAraNa sadupadeza se sthApita zrI AtmAnaMda jaina lAibrerI aMbAlAsITI ( paMjAba )

Page #433

Page #434
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina bar3I sAiz2a meM prakAzita hone lagA, usameM hindI ke sAtha kucha pRSTha urda ke bhI diye gaye, jisa se paMjAba kI jaina samAja meM dilacaspI bddh'e| zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA paMjAba __ yaha saMsthA paMjAba ke zvetAmbara samAja kI eka mahAna saMsthA hai, jise sthApita hue lagabhaga 15 varSa hue haiM / isa saMsthA ke saMsthApaka svanAmadhanya svargIya munirAja paM. zrI sohanavijayajI mahArAja haiM, jina ke hRdaya meM zvetAmbara samAja meM jAgRti paidA karane kI agAdha lagana thI, aura jinhoM ne gurudeva kI bhAvanA ko pUrNa karane meM hI apanI jIvanalIlA samApta kara dii| jisa samaya mahAsabhA saMsthA sthApita kI gaI thI, samAja kI naiyA DagamagA rahI thI, phajUla kharcI aura phaizana parastI ne acchI taraha ghara kiyA huA thA, vivAhazAdiyoM meM apanI sAmarthya se bhI adhika kharca karanA kitanI mUrkhatA hai, ina rUr3hiyoM aura kurItiyoM ke nAmonizAna meTane, evaM apane dharma kI rakSA ke liye vidyA kA pracAra karane, jaina tIrtho kA uddhAra karane, jaina paryoM ko manAne, evaM jaina samAja meM saMgaThana kAyama karane ke uddezya lekara yaha saMsthA sthApita huii| paMjAba ke liye yaha durbhAgya thA ki saMsthApaka munirAja kA thor3e samaya meM hI svargavAsa ho gayA / mahAsabhA apanA vArSika adhivezana kara ke * isa prakAra yaha patra tIna varSataka samAja kI sevA karatA rhaa| durbhAgya se kucha kAraNa aise upasthita hue jisa se paMjAba kI jaina samAja kA eka mAtra patra bhI 1933 kA varSa pUrA kara ke banda ho gyaa| yaha samAja kA durbhAgya hI hai, ise phira se prakAzita karane kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai| zatAndi graMtha ]

Page #435
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara samAja meM jAgRti paidA karane ke sAtha kurItinivAraNa, tIrtharakSA ke sAtha apane nissahAya svadharmI bandhuoM kI samaya samaya para sahAyatA karatI rhii| Ajataka isa ke 12 adhivezana hue, aura una meM bahuta hI upayogI prastAva pAsa kiye gaye aura una para amala karane-karAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA / san 1928 ke adhivezana meM eka jaina yuvaka maNDala bhI kAyama kiyA gayA, jisakA uddezya jaina samAja ke pratyeka sampradAya ko eka jhaNDe ke nIce lAkara saMgaThita karanA thaa| san 1931 meM strI samAja meM jAgRti paidA karane ke liye eka strI sabhA kAyama kI gaI jisa kA paricaya Age de diyA gayA hai / mahAsabhA ne giranAra tIrthoddhAra Adi ke kaI phaNDa kAyama kiye aura paMjAba kI ora se sahAyatA bhejI, kesariyAjI ke liye to mahAsabhA ne stutya kArya kiyA aura kesariyAjI ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlanevAle sAhitya ko prakAzita kiyA / isa mahAsabhAne paMjAba ke hastalikhita grantha bhaNDAroM kI sUcI paMjAba yunivarsiTI kI sahAyatA se taiyAra karAne kA kArya hAtha meM liyaa| prophesara banArasIdAsajI P. H. D. lAhaura kI nigarAne meM yaha kArya prArambha bhI kiyA gayA / zrI AtmAnanda jaina strIsudhAra sabhA paJjAbaH ___ paMjAba jaise deza meM aura vaha bhI jainasamAja meM eka strI sabhA kA honA sAdhAraNa bAta nhiiN| jahAM strI samAja meM ajJAnatA kI parAkASThA hai, aura pariNAmasvarUpa jahAM kI striyAM prAyaH phaizana parastI meM phasI huI hoM, vahAM para sudhAra kA kArya karanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM, lekina gurubhakti nimitta paJjAba kI bahinoM ne yaha kArya bhI hAtha meM liyA / yaha strIsudhAra sabhA, zrI AtmAnanda jaina mahAsabhA zAkhArUpa meM mahAsabhA ke 11 veM adhivezana para 1931 meM sthApita huI aura zrImatI draupadI devI isa kI pradhAnA rahIM, jinhoM ne apanI ora se pUrNa parizrama kara paJjAba ke bhinna 2 zaharoM meM pracAra ke liye gaI, aura sadasyAyeM banAkara strI sabhAyeM sthApita kii| aura kucha rItirivAz2a meM sudhAra ke prastAva pAsakara una para amala karAyA aura isa sabhA kA nArovAla meM eka vArSika adhivezana bhI huaa| .: 114 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #436
zrI. IzvaralAla jaina zrI AtmAnanda jaina yuvaka maNDala ambAlA zaharaH-- jisa zahara meM gurudeva ke nAma para kai saMsthAyeM kArya kara rahI haiM vahAM isakA ullekha karanA bhI anucita na hogaa| dhArmika sabhAoM tathA meloM kA prabandha karane ke liye zrI AtmAnanda jaina yuvaka maNDala cAra pAMca sAla se acchA kArya kara rahA hai| zrI mandirajI meM AratI kA prabandha maMDala hI karatA haiM, maMDala kI apanI eka bhajana maNDalI aura eka baiMDa bhI hai| zrI Atmavallabha jaina samAja desurI: gurudeva va hamAre AcArya zrI ke nAma se kevala paJjAba meM hI saMsthAyeM nahIM, pratyuta anya dezoM meM bhI acchI saMkhyA meM vidyamAna haiN| desurI meM isa nAma kI sabhA kA honA gurubhakti kA paricAyaka hai| zrI AtmAnanda jaina kumAra sabhAyeM:-- ___ yahAM para kitanI saMsthAoM kA paricaya deM ? gurudeva ke nAma para paJjAba bhara meM zAyada hI koI zahara va gAMva aisA hogA, jahAM para jaina rahate hoM aura gurudeva ke nAma kI koI saMsthA na ho; pratyeka sthAna para A. naM. jai. sabhA va kumAra sabhA vidyamAna hai| pratyeka sabhA kA isa choTe se lekha meM paricaya karAnA azakya hai, kevala unakI sUcI hI paryApta lambI hogii| paJjAba ke atirikta anya sthAnoM para gurudeva ke nAma para kaI saMsthAyeM hoMgI, jinakA isa lekha meM varNana nahIM / antima nivedana yaha bar3I prasannatA va gaurava kA viSaya hai ki gurudeva ke nAma para bahuta-sI saMsthAyeM sthApita huI, aura samAja meM kucha na kucha jAgRti utpanna kI; parantu kyA itanI mAtra saMsthAoM se samAja kI AvazyaktAyeM pUrNa ho gaIM ? itanI saMsthAoM se kyA hRdaya ko santoSa hai ? eka dRSTi anyamatAvalambiyoM kI saMsthAoM para ddaaliye| AryasamAja kI isa samaya kitanI saMsthAyeM vidyamAna haiM ? isa samAja ko nikale abhI paune sau varSa ke hI lagabhaga hue hoMge, parantu hama unakI gata 20 varSa kI saMsthAoM va unake kArya dekheM to bhI lajjA se avanata honA pdd'egaa| unakI 1921 kI sUcI anusAra yaha saMkhyAyeM Apa ke sAmane rakhate haiMzatAbdi pratha]

Page #437
sUrIzvarajI ke punIta nAmapara kula AryasamAjoM kI ( sabhA) saMkhyA 1510, samAjoM ke apane bhavana 834, sadasya saMkhyA 6,48,000, baitanika pracAraka 165, avaitanika 228, saMnyAsI pracAraka 130, svataMtra pracAraka 400 kula pracAraka 923 haiM / saMsthAyeM-lar3akoM ke 6 kaoNleja, 62 hAIskUla, 150 eMglovarnAkyUlara miDilaskUla, 192 prAimarI skUla, 142 rAtripAThazAlAyeM, 1 Ayurveda kaoNleja, 1 ayogaskUla, 28 gurukula, 300 saMskRta zAlAyeM, 2 yogamaNDala, 2 saMnyAsIpAThazAlAyeM, 3 kanyAgurukula, 2 kanyA kaoNleja, 3 kanyA hAIskUla aura 262 kanyA pAThazAlAyeM, 48 anAthAlaya, 40 vidhavAzrama, 14 auSadhAlaya, 30 presa, 40 samAcAra patra, 100 pustakoM kI dukAneM aura 2 baiMka bhI haiN| jaina samAja ke bandhuo ! apanI AMkhe kholo| AryasamAja Aja Age se bhI adhika unnati kara cukA hai / usake presa va patra, pracAraka va skUla Age se bhI bar3he hue haiM, parantu durbhAgya hai jaina samAja kA jisa ke pAsa paise kI kamI nahIM, para eka kaoNleja bhI apanA nahIM banA sakA / AcAryazrI isa ke liye prayatnazIla haiM, hama prArthanA kareM ki AcAryazrI kI yaha bhAvanA zIghra pUrNa ho / jaina samAja ko apane pracAra kI ora khUba dhyAna dene kI jarUrata hai |jain samAja ke pracAraka kahAM haiM ? aura kahAM haiM itanI saMsthAyeM aura patra va presa, anAthoM aura vidhavAoM ke liye kyA prabandha hai ? ina saba praznoM ke uttara meM hama mauna rheNge| sAdhuoM kI zikSA ke liye kaI bAra yojanAyeM uThIM aura lIna ho gaIM, acche acche kArya aura saMsthAyeM bar3e joza ke sAtha prArambha huI aura kucha samaya meM hI ThaNDI ho gaIM / Aja zvetAmbara samAja ke liye kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai| ki unakA hindI meM eka sAptAhika patra bhI nhiiN| merI bhAvanA hai, ki gurudeva ke nAma para jo saMsthAyeM sthApita hoM, vaha khUba dilacaspI se kArya kareM, vighnabAdhAoM kI paravAha na karate hue Age bar3hatI calI jAyeM aura aba gurudeva ke nAma para anya saikar3oM saMsthAyeM calA kara dikhA deN| gurudeva ke nAma para kaoNleja hoM, hAIskUla hoM, gurukula hoM, presa hoM, patra-patrikAyeM hoM, sabhAyeM hoM, pustakAlaya va vAcanAlaya hoM, pustaka prakAzaka saMsthAyeM hoM, bhavana hoM aura ho AtmAnanda nagara, AtmAnanda sTezana, AtmAnanda roDa, AtmAnanda posTa oNphisa, eka samaya aisA upasthita ho ki hama unake upakAroM ko yAda karate hue unake nAma para saba nyochAvara kara deN| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #438
lAlA saMtarAma jaina, oNnararI mejhIsTreTa sva. bAbU gopIcaMda jaina, eDavokeTa nemadAsa jaina, bI. e. pramukha zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA aMbAlAsITI-(paMjAba ). pramukha zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA aMbAlAsITI-(paMjAba ). sekreTarI-zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA aMbAlAsITI-( paMjAba ).

Page #439

Page #440
jainavIra ALURU Tum (lekhakaH-zrI kRSNalAla varmA) Age jo eka jaina vIra kI kathA dI jA rahI hai, vaha kiMvadantI ke AdhAra para likhI gaI hai| riyAsata aura jAgira ke nAma maiM ne isalie nahIM diye haiM ki, pUre pramANa isa ghaTanA ke na hone se riyAsata isa ke viruddha kAravAI kara sakatI hai| maiM khoja meM huuN| pUre pramANa mila jAnepara saba ke nAma prakAzita kraauuNgaa| abhI pAThaka itane hI se saMtoSa kareM aura isa kathA ke nAyaka jorAvarasiMha kI taraha yuddhavIra aura dharmavIra banane kI koziza kreN| (1) dharmalAbha kI gaMbhIra dhvani sAre ghara meM gUMja uThI / bAlaka aura bAlikAe~, yuvaka aura yuvatiyA~, vRddha aura vRddhAe~ sabhI Aye aura gurucaraNoM meM vaMdanA kara khar3e ho gye| guru ke bhavya cehare se zAMti Tapaka rahI thI / brahmacarya ke teja se ceharA damaka rahA thaa| vizAla netroM se jJAna kI jyoti prakAzita ho rahI thI / mukhamaMDala para mRdu hAsya khela rahA thaa| ___ saba Aye paraMtu gRhasvAmI jorAvarasiMhajI na Aye / guru mahArAja kI A~kheM cAroM tarapha unako DhUMr3ha rahI thiiN| gRhasvAminI ne sAdara vinati kI: " AhArapAnI doSa rahita zuddha hai / svIkAra kara hameM kRtArtha kIjie / " guru mahArAja Age bar3he aura rasor3e ke darvAje para jA khar3e hue / gRhiNI haluve se bharI kaTorI uThA pAtra meM DAlane lagI / gurujI ne kahA " nahIM roTI laao|' gRhasvAminI Agraha kara rahI thI aura gurujI nAhIM kaha rahe the / choTA baccA macala gayA " gurujI ko maiM bahorAU~gA ( bheTa karUMgA ), mujhe kaTorI do / " kaTorI bacce ne le lI aura gurujI ke manA karate rahane para bhI usane halavA pAtra meM DAla diyaa| gurujI ha~sa par3e aura boleH "dharmalAbha" / bacce ne sAbhimAna mAtA kI tarapha dekhA aura kahAH " dekhA ! aba gurujI ne kaise bahora liyA ?" zatAbdi graMtha] 117:

Page #441
eka jaina vIra itane hI meM gRhasvAmI upara se nIce utare / cehare para udAsInatA thI / gurumahArAja ko dekhakara vaMdanA kI / gurumahArAja ne dharmalAbha diyA aura pUchA: " Aja Apa udAsa kaise haiM ? " jorAvarasiMhajI ne hAtha jor3e aura namratApUrvaka vinatI kI: "deva, yadi Apa thor3A kaSTa kara upara padhAreM to saba arja karU~ / mujhe Apa ke upadeza kI bahuta jarUrata hai / ,,, "" guru mahArAja muskurAye aura boleH " acchA calo / (2) " gurudeva, Apa jAnate haiM ki Ajataka maiM ne aneka yuddha kiye haiM aura harabAra vijayapatAkA pharahAte hue maiM lauTA hU~ / rAjya ke sabhI zatruoM ke dA~ta maiM ne khaTTe kiye haiM / rAjAdhirAja ne hamezA merA sammAna kiyA hai; hara lar3AI ke bAda mujhe bakhazizeM dekara merA rutabA bhI bar3hAyA hai / riyAsata meM eka 'ka' nAma kA ThikAnA hai / usa ke jAgIradAra kinhIM kAraNoM se riyAsata yA yaha kahI ki vartamAna mahArAja ke pichale tIna barasa se virodhI ho gaye haiM / ve mahArAja kI AjJA mAnanA nahIM cAhate / mahArAja ne do martabA to jAgiradAra ko pakar3alAne yA usakA sira lAne ke lie phauja bhejI, magara donoM martabA jAgIradAra ne phauja ke dA~ta khaTTe kiye / senApatiyoM ko zarmiMdA hokara lauTanA par3A / 1 jAgIradAra mere parama mitra haiM / maiM unase lar3ane jAnA nahIM cAhatA / kala mahArAja ne pharmAyA hai: " jorAvarasiMha, tuma ko riyAsata kI AbarU bacAne ke liye jAnA par3egA aura jAgIradAra ko pakar3a kara lAnA pdd'egaa| agara tuma na jAoge to mujhe yaha vizvAsa karanA par3egA ki tuma bhI rAjadrohI jAgIradAra se mile hue ho aura rAjadroha kA daMDa tumheM bhoganA par3egA / " gurudeva pharmAiye maiM kyA karU~ ? eka tarapha rAjya ke prati merA kartavya hai aura dUsarI tarapha mitraprema hai / kartavya kI pukAra hai ki maiM mitra ke sAmane hathiyAra uThAU~ / prema kI pukAra hai ki bana sake utanI mitra ko madada kruuN| agara hathiyAra uThAtA hU~ to mitraprema kA droha hotA hai, mitra aura usakA kuTuMba saMkaTa meM par3ate haiM; agara mitra ko madada karatA hU~ to kartavyabhraSTa aura rAjadrohI kahalAtA hU~ / sAtha hI apane aura apane kuTuMba ke jAnomAla ko khatare meM DAlatA hU~ / deva, mujhe rAstA batAiye / kisa rAste para calane se maiM apane gRhasthadharma kA pAlana yathAyogya kara sakU~gA 93 gurudeva kucha dera socate rhe| phira bole: " kaho jAgIradAra kA droha nyAyya hai yA anyAyayukta ? agara droha nyAyayukta hai to mitra ko sAtha do, yadi anyAyapUrNa hai to mitra : 118 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #442
zrI. kRSNalAla varmA ko sajA dilAne meM rAjya ko madada kro| gRhastha kA dharma hai nyAya kI rakSA karanA / nyAya ke lie kuTuMba, parivAra, mitra, sampatti saba kA tyAga kro| yadi jarUrata par3e to nyAya kI bali vedI para saba ko homa do, nija prANoM kA bhI balidAna karo para nyAya kI jaya hone do, nyAya ko vijayI banAne meM apanI mAnasika aura kAyika sabhI zaktiyoM kA pUNe upayoga kro|" jorAvarasiMha bole: "deva nyAya to rAjya ke pakSa meM hI hai| to kyA Apa yaha upadeza dete haiM ki maiM mitradroha karU~, mitra ke prANa lU~, mitra ke kuTuMba ko vipatti meM DAleM ?" gurudeva gaMbhIra hokara bole: " maiM sirpha itanA kahatA hU~ ki nyAya kA pakSa lo| isa se adhika maiM kucha nahIM kahatA / " / thor3I dera Thaharakara gurudeva ne pUchAH "tuma niyamita sAmAyika yA pratikramaNa karate ho?" jorAvarasiMha boleH " nhiiN|" " taba Aja se niyamita sAmAyika kiyA kro| sAmAyika meM Atma-vicAra ko hI mukhyatayA sthAna do / AtmavicAra hamezA tuma ko ThIka rAste para claaygaa|" jorAvarasiMhajI ne jabataka ghara para raheMge tabataka niyamita sAmAyika karane kA niyama liyA / phira gurudeva cale gye| rAjA siMhAsana para birAjamAna the| darbArI loga cupacApa sira jhukAe baiThe the| rAjA bole: " to tuma meM se koI ThikAne 'ka' ke jAgIradAra ko pakar3a lAne kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakate ?" . kisI ne sira na uThAyA / rAjA boleH " to kyA maiM yaha samajha lU~ ki tuma saba nikamme ho, mere rAjya meM koI bhI aisA bahAdura nahIM hai jo jAkara jAgIradAra ko pakar3a laave|" cAroM tarapha sannATA chAyA rahA / usI samaya darvAje ke bAhara se AvAja AIkhammA ghaNI annadAtA, hujUra kA sevaka jorAvarasiMha abhI jiMdA hai / jabataka usake deha meM prANa hai, riyAsata meM koI drohI na rahane paaygaa| jaise eka guphA meM eka hI zera raha sakatA hai vaise hI riyAsata meM hujUra kA tapateja hI rhegaa| koI vidrohI phalane-phUlane na paaygaa|" ____ " Ao jorAvarasiMha, aao| tumhAre samAna rAjabhakta vIra ko pAkara merI riyAsata dhanya huI hai / " kahate hue rAjA ne uThakara, hAtha jor3e, natamastaka khar3e hue jorAnarasiMha ko zAbAzI dii| zatAbdi aMtha]

Page #443
eka jaina vIra (4) jorAvarasiMha ne pA~ca hajAra phauja ke sAtha ThikAne 'ka' kA kilA jA gherA / kile meM rasada kA jAnA baMda kara diyA aura jAgIradAra ko kahalAyAH "Apa mere mitra haiN| isalie maiM Apa se Agraha karatA hU~ ki Apa apanI vidrohAtmaka bhAvanA chor3akara mahArAja ke zaraNa meM cale AyeM / maiM Apa se vAdA karatA hU~ ki Apa ke sabhI pichale aparAdha mahArAja se arjakara mApha karA duuNgaa|" jAgIradAra ne uttara meM kahalAyAH " jabataka rAjapUta ke hAtha meM talavAra hotI hai vaha kisI kI paravAha nahIM karatA / zaraNa meM Ane aura mAphI mAMgane kI bAteM vaha socatA hai jise apanI Ana se jAna adhika pyArI hotI hai / maiM jAna dUMgA magara Ana na duuNgaa| __maiM jAnatA hU~ ki, tuma vIra ho aura sAtha hI raNapaTu va cAlabAja bhI ho, isalie saMbhava hai ki tumhArI bar3I senA aura cAlabAjI se maiM parAsta ho jAU~ aura raNasthala meM jAna ga~vAU~ / agara aisA ho to maiM apane kuTuMba kI sanmAnarakSA kA bhAra tumheM sauMpatA huuN| AzA hai mitratA ke nAte tuma mere kuTuMba kI AbarU para A~ca na Ane doge|" jorAvarasiMha ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI / kaI dinoM taka jAgIradAra kile se bAhara na nikalA / anta meM jaba khAnA-pInA samApta huA taba vaha apane cAra pA~ca sau bahAduroM ko lekara bAhara nikalA aura riyAsata kI senA para TUTa pdd'aa| ghamAsAna yuddha huA / jAgIradAra ke pA~ca sau AdamI pA~ca hajAra vIroM ke sAtha kabataka lar3ate ? AkhirakAra sabhI talavAra calAte calAte hamezA ke lie raNabhUmi meM so gaye / jAgIradAra bhI anekoM ko talavAra ke ghATa utAra kara vIragati pAyA / jorAvarasiMha ne jAgIradAra kA usakI AbarU ke anusAra agnisaMskAra karAyA / jAgIradAra patnI bhI pati ke sAtha agnipraveza kara hamezA ke lie dharAdhAmako chor3a gii| jaba sipAhI loga jAgIradAra ke kile meM lUTa macAne kA prayatna karane lage to jorAvarasiMha ne hukma diyAH " agara koI kisI taraha kI lUTa khasoTa karegA to vaha jAna se jAyagA / hama vidrohI ko daMDa dene Aye the, usakI prajA ko lUTane nahIM / lUTanA luTeroM kA kAma hai, vIroM kA nhiiN|" isa AjJA se aneka choTe 2 oNphisara aura sipAhI nArAja hue, magara lAcAra hokara unheM hukma mAnanA pdd'aa| .:120 :. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #444
KOnx n . mmx m xm ... ....... ...... ...... ...... . ......................):3802.1XCS XC..):.cmnACOMEXaninik janma-pAlI ( mAravADa ) osavAla saMvat 1913 mAgazara zudi pAMca na. ESXXX.DXXXXDXO.Dxnxx. XKINDERXXXXXXXanxT XXDXXX XXXSXSH jo zatAbdi-mahotsava paMjAbamA ujavAyo hota to A vRddha mahAtmAnI hAjarImA ujavAta. zrI svAmI sumativijayajI mahArAja paMjAbamAM vicarI rahyA che jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnaMdasUri ( AtmArAmajI ) mahArAjanA ziSya 33comxxnnnnxxnnxx nnx.camxn .mmxxan....) dIkSA-ludhIAnA zahera (paMjAba ) 1935 vaizAkha zudi 13 janm Kamxxcom Xxx Exam mex kannx Xanx Xnx X DKKOK. XXXCODEXXXCom Xcxxcomxxx

Page #445

Page #446
zrI. kRSNalAla varmA jorAvarasiMha ne rAjA kI Ana phirAI / kile kI rakSA kA prabaMdha kiyA aura jAgIradAra ke bAlabaccoM ko apane sAtha le gayA / unake lie eka alahadA havelI meM rahane kA prabaMdha kara diyaa| rAjA ne jorAvarasiMha kA bar3A Adara kiyA / inAma ikarAma bakhze / bar3I jAgIrI dii| kahA jAtA hai ki unake vaMzaja Aja bhI jAgIrI ke kucha aMza kA upabhoga kara rahe haiN| rAjA aba jorAvarasiMha ko bahuta mAnane lge| isase dUsare darabArI usase jalane lage / jagata meM prasiddha hai ki . auranako utkarSa jaga, dekhI sakata nahIM nIca / jorAvarasiMha kI ruci aba dhIre dhIre duniyA kI tarapha se haTane lgii| aba ve donoM vakhta sAmAyika karate the aura apane samaya kA bahuta bar3A bhAga AtmaciMtana meM bitAte the| isI garaja se ve rAjA ke pAsa bahuta kama Ate-jAte the| dhIre dhIre ve saMsAra se aura usa kI jhaMjhaToM se itane dUra rahane lage ki dasa-dasa, pandraha-pandraha dina taka, darabAra meM jAne kA unheM khayAla hI na AtA thA / duzmanoM ne jorAvarasiMha kI isa vairAgya dazA se lAbha uThAyA aura eka dina rAjA se kahAH eka-hujUra, aba to jorAvarasiMha bahuta ghamaMDI ho gayA hai| dUsarA-bezaka, vaha hujUra kI bhI paravAha nahIM krtaa| tIsarA-hA~, yahI bAta haiN| isI lie to pandraha pandraha dina taka mujarA karane bhI nahIM aataa| cauthA-hujUra gustAkhI mApha ho, para vaha to kahatA hai ki rAjA merI bhujAoM ke bala para gaddI para baiThe hue haiN| agara maiM cAhu~ to ghaDI bhara meM saba kucha ulaTapulaTa kara ddaaluuN| . rAjA-nahIM, nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / kyA jorAvarasiMha ke samAna bahAdura aura rAjabhakta AdamI kabhI aisA kaha sakatA hai ? eka-hujUra ko vizvAsa na hogA yaha to hama pahale hI se jAnate the| dUsarA--phira bhI hama logoM ne apanA pharja adA kiyA hai| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #447
eka jaina vIra tIsarA -- hujUra bhale hamArI bAta na mAneM magara maiM dAve se kaha sakatA hU~ ki a hujUra usako abhI bulAveMge to bhI vaha na AyagA / cauthA -- vaha kahatA hai ki darabAra meM jAU~gA to apanI icchA se; kisI ke bulAne se nahIM / rAjA nArAz2a ho kara bole: " maiM isI vakta jorAvarasiMha ko bulAne bhejatA hU~ / agara vaha A gayA to tuma ko hAthI ke pairoM tale kucalavA dUMgA / ' 37 ve loga to yaha cAhate hI the / ve jAnate the ki jorAvarasiMha abhI sAmAyika karane baiThA hogA / AnA to kyA vaha javAba bhI na degA / ve khuza the ki Aja hamArI icchA pUrI hogii| magara khuzI ke bhAva ko dabAkara bole: "hujUra hameM jo daMDa deMge vaha svIkAra hogA; paraMtu agara vaha na Ave to usake lie bhI yahI sajA mukarrira honI cAhie / rAjA ne kahAH " ThIka he / CL phira jorAvarasiMha ko bulAne ke lie halakArA bhejA gyaa| ghara ke logoM ne kahA kiH " abhI ve bhagavAna kA bhajana kara rahe haiM / na A sakeMge / " 99 halakArA bolA: "mujhe batAo ve kahA~ haiN| maiM unako hujUra kA hukma sunAkara jAU~gA / " halakArA jorAvarasiMha jahA~ sAmAyika kara rahe the pahu~cAyA gayA / usane kahA: calie, hujUra ne isI vakta Apa ko yAda pharmAyA hai / " magara jorAvarasiMha ne koI javAba nahIM diyA / detA kahA~ se ? usane to usa samaya sAmAyika vrata aMgIkAra kara, sabhI sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga kara AtmaciMtana meM mana lagAyA thA / vaha usa samaya navakAravAlI hAtha meM lekara bhavasAgara se tAranevAle mahAna maMtra navakAra kA jApa kara rahA thA / kucha kSaNa Thaharakara halakAre ne phira savAla kiyA: " kahie, maiM hujUra se jAkara kyA arja karU~ " phira bhI javAba na milA / halakAre ne javAba na milane ko apanA apamAna samajhA / vaha darabAra meM lauTA aura usane namaka miraca lagAkara bAteM sunAIM / duSTa darabArI bole : "hujUra hama to pahale hI jAnate the / " rAjA ko bar3A krodha AyA / usane hukma diyA: " pacIsa sipAhI jAveM aura jaise vaha baiThA ho vaise hI use uThA lAveM / " [ zrI AtmArAmajI * 122 :

Page #448
zrI. kRSNalAla varmA yama ke dUta se sipAhI daur3e gaye aura navakAra maMtra kA jApa karate hue jorAvarasiMha ko uThA laaye| padmAsana lagA huA thA, A~kheM baMda thIM aura hAtha meM navakAravAlI ke manake phira rahe the / jorAvarasiMha kA yaha hAla dekhakara rAjA kucha vicAra meM pdd'aa| duSTa darabArI boleH " dekhA hujUra, yahA~ pahu~cakara bhI isakA ghamaMDa kAyama hai / kaisA bagalA bhagata ho rahA hai ?" rAjA ne pUchAH " jorAvarasiMha, bolo pandraha dinataka kyoM hAz2ira nahIM hue the ?" paMcaparameSThI ke dhyAna meM magna mohamAyAtyAgI vIra kyA javAba detA ? usane saMsAra kA khayAla chor3a diyA thA, kuTuMba kA khayAla chor3a diyA thA, sukha duHkha kA khayAla chor3a diyA thaa| apane zarIra taka kA khayAla chor3a diyA thaa| vaha usa samaya usa avasthA meM thA jisa avasthA ke lie eka kavi ne likhA hai: yaha tana apAvana azuci hai, saMsAra sakala asAra / ye viSaya bhoga nasAya~ge, isa bhAti soca vicAra // tapa viraci zrI munijana raheM, saba tyAga parigraha bhiir| ve sAdhu mere mana baso, merI harau pAtaka pIra // jo kAca kaMcana sama gine, ari mitra eka sarUpa / nindA bar3AI sArakhI, vanakhaMDa zahara anUpa // sukha duHkha jIvanamaraNa meM, nAkhuzI nA dilagIra / ve sAdhu mere mana basau, merI harau pAtaka pIra // aisI parama utkRSTa bhAvadazA ko prApta jorAvarasiMha pRthvI ke eka Tukar3e ke mAlika mohamAyA meM lipta kruddha prANI ke savAla kA kyA javAba detA ? manuSya jaba kisI se apane savAla kA javAba na pAtA hai to bar3A nArAz2a hotA hai / daMDa denevAlA jaba kisI ko daMDa denA cAhatA hai aura daMDa pAnevAlA agara rotA cillAtA nahIM hai, hAya hAya nahIM karatA hai to daMDadAtA kI hiMsAvRtti aura bhI ugra ho uThatI hai| rAjA ne hukma diyAH " isa duSTa ko isI vakta hAthI ke pairoM tale kucala do aura isa ke abhimAna kA ucita daMDa do|" zatAndi pratha] 123:.

Page #449
eka jena vora purAne jamAne se eka kahAvata calI AtI hai kiH rAjA, jogI, agana, jala, inakI ulaTI rIta / Darate rahie parasarAma, ochI pAle prIta // aura bhI kahA hai: jogI kisa kA goThiyA, rAjA kisa kA mita / vezyA kisakI isatarI, tInoM mita kumita // vahI huA / jo jorAvarasiMha eka bAra rAjA kI dAhinI bhujA ke samAna thA usIko Aja rAjA ne naSTa kara dene kA hukma de diyA / duSTa khuza hue / bhaloM kI A~kheM duHkha aura lajjA se jhuka giiN| jorAvarasiMha usI taraha svastha aura zAMta baiThA thA-jisa taraha ghara meM baiThA thA / usa dharmavIra ke kAnoM meM rAjA kI AjJA na pahu~cI / agara pahu~cI to usake hRdaya ko sparza na kara skii| jorAvarasiMha cauka meM pahu~cAyA gayA / masta hAthI kholakara lAyA gyaa| hAthI sAmane AyA / usane DhUMDha u~ce nIce kI mAnoM vaha dhyAnamagna dhIra ko namaskAra kara rahA hai| mahAvata ne hAthI ke aMkuza lagAI / hAthI ciMghAr3akara Age bar3hA / dhyAna meM baiThe hue jorAvarasiMha para rakhane ke lie usane paira uThAyA, magara kyA soca kara paira pIche khIMca liyA aura eka ciMghADa kI / mAnoM usane jorAvarasiMha ko citAvanI dI: "dharmavIra sAmane se bhAga jaa|" jorAvarasiMha ko na bhAgate dekha aura mahAvata kI phira se aMkuza khA, hAthI unmatta hokara ciMghAr3A / usane jorAvarasiMha ko sa~Dha meM pakar3a kara idhara udhara ghumAyA phira AkAza meM uchAla diyA / jorAvarasiMha geMda kI taraha upara kI tarapha aura phira se Akara dhama se jamIna para girA / dhamAke kI AvAja ke sAtha hI * arhat ' zabda sunAI diyA / mahAvata ne phira aMkuza mArA, hAthI Age bar3hA / usane jorAvarasiMha ke badana para paira rakhA / jorAvarasiMha ke mukha se phira zabda nikalA 'ahaM' abhI 'ta' zabda nikalane bhI na pAyA thA ki * kaDar3a' AvAz2a AI / jorAvarasiMha kI haDDI pasalI cUracUra ho gaI / vaha dharmavIra, vaha mahAvIra kA saccA anuyAyI, vaha mohamAyA ko jItanevAlA saccA jaina ' ahaMta ' kA jApa karatA svargaloka ko calA gayA aura jainiyoM ko sikhA gayA ki vIra kI taraha jIo aura vIra kI taraha mro| ::124:. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #450
IRONME-MS sva0 jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrImad vijayakamaLasUrIzvarajI mahArAja.

Page #451

Page #452
painadharmakA paDatya aura EMAR usakInnatiphara Ji zrI. mathuradAsa jaina, saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI hI sukha kA abhilASI hai / duHkha kisI bhI prANI ko iSTa nahIM hai / bahuta-se AdamI apanI jiMdagI kI kaThinAiyoM se taMga Akara jo viSa kA khAlenA, nadI meM DUbajAnA, rela ke nIce Akara prANa de denA Adi mRtyu ke upAyoM kA avalambana lete haiM ve bhI kevala apane duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie hI aisA karate hai| jaba sukha sabhI ke lie abhISTa hai to usa sukha ke kAraNoM kI khoja karanA pratyeka prANI ke lie Avazyaka hai; kyoM ki jaba taka kisI bhI kArya ke kAraNa ko acchI taraha nahIM jAna liyA jAtA hai taba taka usa kArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / saMsAra Aja sukha ke lie lAlApita hotA huA bhI adhikAMza meM sukha ke rAste se bahuta dUra hai / 'muNDe muNDe matirbhinnA' arthAt jitane muMDa utanI bAteM kI kahAvata ke anusAra sAMsArika prANiyoM kI sukha kI paribhASAyeM bhI bhinna 2 haiN| koI bhogavilAsa kI sAmagrI se sampanna hone meM hI sukha mAnatA hai, dUsarA kahatA hai ki mere putra-pautrAdi kI vRddhi ho tabhI maiM sukhI ho sakatA huuN| isI taraha koI vidvAn , koI pahalavAn aura koI dhanavAn hone meM hI sukha kA anubhava karatA hai; lekina jaba hama sukha kI saccI paribhASA ko buddhi kI kasauTI para kasate haiM taba hameM yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki saccA sukha vahI hai jisakI prApti para punaH duHkha na ho / kahA bhI hai ki " tatsukhaM yatra nAsukham / " sAMsArika sukha prathama to sukha hI nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoM ki isa meM manuSya kI AkulatA aura tRSNA sadA bar3hatI hI rahatI hai| jahAM tRSNA aura AkulatA hai vahAM sukha kI AzA durAzA mAtra hai / kisI kavi ne kahA hai kiH "AzAyA dAsA ye te dAsAH sarvalokasya / AzA yeSAM dAsI teSAM dAsAyate lokaH / / 1 // " zatAbdi graMtha] .: 125:.

Page #453
jaina dharma kA mahattva aura usakI unnati ke sAdhana arthAt jo manuSya AzA ke dAsa haiM ve saMsAra ke dAsa haiM / jahAM bhI unheM apanI AzA kI pUrti ke sAdhana naz2ara Ate haiM vahAM hI ve sevAvRtti karane lagate haiM, lekina AzA jinakI dAsI hai arthAt jinhoM ne apanI icchAoM ko apane vaza meM karaliyA hai una vyaktiyoM kA sArA saMsAra hI dAsa ho jAtA hai / isa taraha vicAra karane para hameM mAlUma hotA hai ki saMsAra ke sukha manuSya ko anta meM duHkha meM DAlanevAle hI hote haiN| jahAM anAkulatA tathA tRSNA kA abhAva hai vahAM hI saccA sukha hai / yaha anAkulatA hameM usI samaya prApta ho sakatI jabaki hama nivRtti mArga kA avalambana kreN| eka dhanavAn vyakti aura eka sAdhu mahAtmA ko le liijie| ina doMno meM sukha kA bar3A bhArI antara hai / dhanavAn vyakti dhana, dhAnya, putra, pautrAdi sampanna hone para bhI apanI tRSNA se dhanarakSA aura vRddhi kI cintA se duHkhI hai / sAdhu apanI AtmA kA cintavana karate hue saMsAra kI asthiratA ko jAnakara apane nivRtti mArga para ArUDha hone ko sarAhatA hai / kavivara daulatarAmajI ne isI Azaya ko ina zabdoM meM pragaTa kiyA hai| Atama ko hita hai sukha so sukha AkulatA vina kahiye / AkulatA zivamAMhi natAteM zivamaga lAgyo cahiye // uparyukta vivecana se hama isI niSkarSa para Ate haiM ki saccA sukha mokSa meM hI hai aura usakI prApti kA mArga mukhyataH nivRtti mArga hI hai / isa sacce sukha kA varNana jisa dharma meM jitanA hI adhika hogA dharmoM kI uttamatA kI kasauTI para vahI dharma jyAdA mahattvapUrNa siddha hogaa| jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM para jaba hama dRSTi DAlate haiM to hameM pratIta hotA hai ki isa dharma ke pratyeka choTe bar3e siddhAnta meM svaparahita kI bhAvanA usI prakAra kUTa kUTa kara bharI hai jisa taraha se ki zakkara meM sarvatra miThAsa hotI hai / isake ahiMsAvAda ko le lIjie / jitanA sUkSma vivecana jaina dharma meM ahiMsA kA kiyA hai vaisA dUsare dharmoM meM kahIM para bhI nahIM milatA / dUsare dharmoM meM ahiMsA tattva ko uttama mAnate hue bhI usakA amala utanA uttama nahIM hai jitanA ki jainadharma meM hai| vaidikI hiMsA ko hiMsA na mAnane yA anya tiryaJcoM kI apane AhArAdi ke nimitta kiye jAnevAlI hiMsA ko hiMsA na samajhanevAle dharmoM meM hiMsA kA dvAra itanI dRr3hatA se banda nahIM kiyA hai jitanA ki jaina dharma meM kiyA hai / jaina dharma meM rAtribhojana na karanA, pAnI chAnakara pInA, madya, mAMsa, madhu kA sevana na karanA Adi jo moTe moTe pratyeka jaina vyakti ke lie anivArya niyama haiM ve isa bAta ke lie pUrNa rUpa se sAkSI haiM ki jaina dharma meM ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka choTe bar3e sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA kA pUrNarUpa se Adeza hai| .:126. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #454
zrI. mathuradAsa jaina AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcarat " ke siddhAMta kA pUrNatayA pAlana hai / aise jaina dharma ke pAlana kA suavasara prApta honA prApta honevAle vyakti kA saubhAgya hai ve vyakti dhanya haiM jinheM isa vItarAga vANI se apane Apa ko pavitra karane kA maukA prApta huA hai / pyAre sAdharmI bhAIyo ! Apa ko yaha vismaraNa na karanA cAhiye ki isa pavitra jina dharma ke pAlana kA suavasara milanA Apa ke cirantana puNya kA hI pariNAma hai / isa cintAmaNi ratna ko pAkara isase lAbha uThAne kA avasara cUkAnA na cAhiye / 66 "" bandhuo ! yaha prazna pratyeka vyakti ke hRdaya meM svabhAva se hI uTha sakatA hai ki jaba jaina dharma kI itanI mahattA hai to isakA pracAra vizvavyApI kyoM nahIM hai ? jaba ki anya dharmAnuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA dina pratidina vRddhi ko prApta ho rahI hai taba jainiyoM kI saMkhyA ke isa tez2I ke sAtha ghaTane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa ke uttara meM yahI kahanA paryApta hogA ki Aja sarvatra jaina dharma ke pracAra kA na honA jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kI mahAnatA meM kisI prakAra kI kamI sUcita nahIM kara sakatA / yaha to dharma ke anuyAyiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve usa dharma kA pracAra karate hue paropakAradvArA apanI tathA dUsaroM kI AtmA kA kalyANa kareM / zAstrakAroM ne bhI kahA hai ki " na dharmo dhArmikairvinA arthAt duniyA meM koI bhI dharma vinA dhArmikoM ke Tika nahIM sakatA / Aja jaina dharma ke vikAsa kI tarapha jaba hama dRSTi DAlate haiM taba hameM yahI pratIta hotA hai ki isa ke vikAsa kI gati itanI manda hai ki vaha na hone ke barAbara hI hai / haraeka dharma usI samaya apane vikAsa meM samartha ho sakatA hai jaba ki usake anuyAyiyoM meM jyAdA se jyAdA zikSA kA pracAra ho / vikasita jAti evaM dharmoM kI pragati para jaba hama dhyAna dete haiM to hameM yahI mAlUma detA hai ki pahile unhoM ne apane andara zikSA kA pracAra kiyA hai / musalamAnoM ko dekhiye / bhAratavarSa meM saikar3oM kI tAdAda meM unake skUla aura kaoNleja haiM / muslima yUnIvharsiTI alIgar3ha ne isake pracArakArya meM jitanI madada dI hai vaha sAkSara bhAratiyoM se avidita nahI hai / isI taraha AryasamAjiyoM ke saikar3oM skUla, kaoNleja, gurukula, upadezaka - vidyAlaya, anAthAlaya tathA AryasamAja saMsthAyeM dina ba dina isa dharma ke pracArakArya meM prayatnazIla ho rahI haiM / hama jaba jaina samAja kI zikSA para dRSTi DAlate haiM to hameM vidita hotA hai ki yahAM eka kAraNa hai jisa kI kamI se hama apanI unnati nahIM kara sake haiN| zikSArUpa pavana ke abhAva kA hI pariNAma hai ki jaina dharmarUpa saurabhamaya puSpa kI mahaka deza videza meM nahIM phaila sakI hai| videza kI bAta to dUra jAne dIjie, bhAratavarSa ke andara bhI abhItaka aise paryApta vidvAna haiM jo jaina dharma ko zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 127 :

Page #455
jaina dharma kA mahattva aura usakI unnati ke sAdhana veda yA hindu dharma kI eka zAkhA hI mAna rahe haiM tathA jaina darzana ke gahana siddhAnta syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda mAne baiThe haiN| jaba prasiddha vidvAn taka syAt zabda ko zAyada kA bigar3A rUpa batalA kara syAdvAda kI zAyadavAda yAnI saMdigdhavAda rUpa samAlocanA karate haiM to hama isa se svayaM isa bAta kA acchI taraha anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki jaina dharma ke pracArakArya ke liye hamAre prayatna kahAMtaka prazaMsanIya haiM / IsAiyoM kI bAibila tathA anya samAjoM kI dhArmika pustakeM svalpa kImata para vIsoM bhASAoM meM prakAzita dezavideza meM apane siddhAntoM kA pracAra bar3I utsukatA ke sAtha kara rahI haiM lekina jaina dharma ke abhItaka maulika granthoM kA bhI prakAzana pUrNarUpa se nahIM huA hai / pratyeka sAkSara vyakti yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki vartamAna meM jisakA jitanA adhika vijJApana hai usakA utanA hI adhika nAma hai / jaina bhAiyoM kA yaha parama karttavya hai ki ve saba se prathama zikSA ke Upara vizeSa dhyAna deM / jaba samAja meM zikSita vyaktiyoM kI tAdAda acchI ho jAvegI taba jaina dharma kA vikAsa kArya kaThina na hogA / isa meM koI zaka nahIM hai ki vartamAna samaya meM jaina dharma ke anuyAyI adhikatara vaizya varNa ke vyakti hI haiM aura vaizyajAti Ama taura se roz2agAra pezA hai isIlie bahuta se jaina bhAI yaha qhyAla karalete haiM ki hamAre baccoM ne to dukAna para hI baiThanA hai phira inheM adhika par3hane se lAbha hI kyA hai ? sAdhAraNa par3hanA likhanA A gayA ki ve apane bAlakoM ko dukAnoM para biThA lete haiM / aise bhAiyoM ko yaha vicAranA cAhiye ki manuSya jIvana kA eka mAtra uddezya paisA kamAnA hI nahIM hai / paisA kamAne ke sAtha AtmakalyANa karanA bhI usakA karttavya hai / arthazAstravettAoM kA vicAra hai ki paisA kamAnA utanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA kaThina ki usakA saMrakSaNa aura upayoga hai / paise ke saMrakSaNa aura ucita upayoga ke lie bhI zikSA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / isake sAtha hI apanI AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie AdhyAtmika viSayoM kA adhyayana karanA bhI manuSya kA parama karttavya hai / 1 zikSA kI unnati ko jaina samAja ke abhyutthAna kA prabala sAdhana samajhate hue hI paramapUjya, jJAnAmbhonidhi svargIya AcArya zrI vijayAnandasUrijI mahArAja ke hRdaya meM eka vizAla zikSaNa saMsthA kholane kI bhAvanA udita huI thI / jaina samAja aura khAsa tora se paMjAba jaina janatA ke saubhAgya se pUjyavara svargIya AcAryazrIjI mahArAja ke paTTadhara vidvadvarya AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAja ne apane guruvara kI bhAvanA ko kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ke lie zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula paMjAba, gujarAMvAlA kI sthApanA kI thI / Aja isa saMsthA ko calate hue lagabhaga 10 varSa ho cuke haiM / isa saMsthA se par3hakara nikale hue kaI vidvAn bhinna 2 saMsthAoM meM * 128 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #456
zrI. A. zatAbdi graMtha mATe khAsa karAvela rekhA citra naM. 4 - - LUM ARRBA sva0 zrIman mahopAdhyAyazrI lakSmIvijayajI mahArAja

Page #457

Page #458
zrI. mathuradAsa jaina pratiSThA ke sAtha adhyApana kArya kara rahe haiM / isa saMsthA meM jaina jAti kI tInoM (.mpradAyeM tathA ajaina vidyArthI bhI vidyAlAbha karate haiM / isa saMsthA se adhika se adhika lAbha uThAnA pratyeka jaina bhAI kA parama karttavya hai / pUjya AcAryazrIjI kI zikSApriyatA kevala isI saMsthA se vidita nahIM hotI hai balki zrI mahAvIra vidyAlaya bambaI Adi aneka saMsthAoM ko kholakara ApazrIjI ne jaina samAja ke utthAna ke lie atyAvazyaka sAdhana zikSA kA vizeSa pracAra kiyA hai| jaina samAja ko Apa jaise vidyApremI AcArya para gaurava ho sakatA hai| vizeSa prasannatA kI bAta hai ki ApazrIjI ke guruvara svargIya AcArya zrI vijayAnandasUrijI mahArAja ko zikSA se jisa prakAra lagana thI usI prakAra ApazrIjI ke ziSyaratna upAdhyAya zrI lalitavijayajI mahArAja ko bhI zikSA se vizeSa prema hai / upAdhyAyazrIjI mahArAja ke prayatnasvarUpa zrI pArzvanAtha vidyAlaya varakANA, zrI pArzvanAtha ummeda jaina bAlAzrama ummedapura Adi saMsthAe~ cala rahI haiM / isa svargIya AcArya zrI vijayAnandasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI ziSya paramparA ke andara jJAnapracAra kI lagana sadA isI prakAra kAyama rahe yahI jinadeva se prArthanA hai / - jaina samAja kI unnati ke lie jisa prakAra bAlakoM ko zikSA dene kI AvazyakatA hai usase bhI adhika bAlikAoM ko zikSA dene kI jarUrata hai| zikSita mAtA kI santAna sadA uttama saMskAravAlI hotI hai| zikSaNa saMsthAyeM sthApita karane ke samAna vizAla sarasvatI bhavana kI sthApanA karanA, jaina dharma ke sAhityika evaM aitihAsika tattva kI khoja honA, jaina samAjadvArA uttamottama grantha, patra evaM patrikAoM kA prakAzana honA, jaina samAja kI kurur3hiyoM kA nivAraNa karanA tathA pAraspArika saMgha ko dRr3ha banAnA Adi bhI jaina samAja kI unnati ke lie paramAvazyaka bAteM haiM / AzA hai ki jaina samAja ke dhImAn evaM zrImAn ina bAtoM kI ora dhyAna dekara jaina samAja kI sthiti ko sabala bnaaveNge| ___ zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #459
[ racayitA-zrI rAmakumAra jaina " snAtaka" zrI AtmA0 jaina gurukula-gujarAMvAlA] jayati jaya vijayAnanda mahAna // Teka0 // dharaNItala para chAyA thA jaba gaharA tama-ajJAna / prakaTita huve ujAlA karane taba tuma sUrya samAna // jaya0 // 1 // pratinara meM lakha koI dUSaNa huI prakRti thI mlAna / nirmita AtmArAma kiyA taba sarva guNoM kI khAna // jaya0 // 2 // dhanya janaka jananI ve jaga meM dhana hai janmasthAna / jinakI godI meM khelA avatArI puruSa-pradhAna // jaya0 // 3 // bAlavayasa meM candrakalA sama pAkara vRddhi mahAna / par3he zAstra, vyAkaraNa, dhanya sAhitya aura vijJAna // jaya0 // 4 // lakha pAkhaNDa dharma ke maga meM huve bar3e hairAna / satya dharma kA kiyA kesarI bAnA dhAra vidhAna // jaya0 // 5 // supta jAti jAgrata karane kA liyA bhISma praNaThAna / khAlI DhAMce meM samAja ke puMke tumane prANa // jaya0 // 6 // ruddha mArga karasakI na terA bAdhAeM balavAna / jyoM jyoM svarNa tapA bhaTThI meM ujjavala huvA mahAna // jaya0 // 7 // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #460
zrI. rAmakumAra jaina bhakti vyAja vaza diyA gayA yadi, kiyA halAhala pAna / dAtA kA upakAra cukAyA de amRta kA dAna // jaya0 // 8 // kAyaratA kA pAza nAza kara kiyA hameM balavAn / antara ke paTa khola diye sikhalA kara saccA jJAna // jaya0 // 9 // eka chatra nAyaka ke guruvara jaina saMgha ke prANa / yaza se pUrita huvA paMcanada, gujera, rAjasthAna // jaya0 // 10 // prANa bhale hI jAyeM kintu na jAye saccI Ana / dhanya dhanya anurakti tumhArI dhanya dhanya balidAna // jaya0 // 11 // jarmana, amarIkA taka phailA terA kIrti vitAna / vidvattA para mugdha ho gaye haoNrnala se vidvAn // jaya0 // 12 // nabhacumbI devAlaya jo haiM nagara nagara nirmANa / tere satkAryoM ke ye haiM sAkSIrUpa pramANa // jaya0 // 13 // gurukula, Azrama, skUla, sabhAeM saMsthAeM sahamAna / / prakaTa kara rahI haiM pRthvI para terI AlA zAna // jaya0 // 14 // nabhameM tAraka nirmita lipi meM aGkita tava yazagAna / jisake paThana hetu rukatA hai nizi meM candra vimAna // jaya0 // 15 // kitane hRdaya-mandiroM meM nita hotA tava AhvAna / kitane hRdayoM kI vedI hita bane tumhI bhagavAna // jaya0 // 16 // yaha zatAbdi-dina guru tumhArA, kare jAti kalyANa / "rAma" yugoM taka amara rahe yaha terA kIrti-nizAna ||jy0|| 17 // zatAbdi graMtha .: 131 :

Page #461
1 aura vizvazati [lekhakaH-zrI darabArIlAla jaina 'koThiyA ' nyAyatIrtha, banArasa.] pratyeka jIvadhArI (prANI) svabhAvataH sukha-zAMti kA abhilASI hai| jitane vaha prayatna karatA hai ve saba apane pUrNa sukhI hone ke liye hI karatA hai| yaha koI bhI nahIM cAhatA ki merI mRtyu ho, mujhe duHkha prApta ho, merI iSTa sAmagrI kA viccheda ho, pratyuta prANI mAtra yahI cAhatA hai ki merI mauta kabhI na ho, sadA jItA rahU~, duHkha kabhI na ho, iSTa sAmagrI hamezA eka-sI banI rahe / isa se sahaja meM yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki sukha aura zAMti AtmA kA svAbhAvika svarUpa hai| para isa siddhAnta kA jitanA durupayoga prakRti kI sRSTi kA vivekazIla sundara prANI "mAnava" kara sakatA hai utanA ve mUka-avivekI-pazupakSI nahIM / vastutaH manuSya meM itara prANiyoM kI apekSA adhika vivekazakti evaM zreSTha guNa vidyamAna haiM / akhila vizva meM zAMti sAmrAjya sthApita karane kI bhI zakti isa ko prakRtipradatta hai, kintu Azcarya yaha hai ki itanA vivekazIla evaM mAnavocita guNoM se sampanna hotA huA mAnavIya deha ko lekara jitane barbaratApUrNa kRtyoM ke karane meM yaha samartha hotA hai utanA jagat kA itara prANI nhiiN| yaha pratyakSa hai ki jaba manuSya apanI AvazyakatAoM ko bar3hA letA hai, vilAsitAoM evaM kSudra svArtha vAsanAoM ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai taba unakI pUrti ke liye nirbaloM ke Upara kaThora balaprayoga karane ko udyata ho jAtA hai-anyAya evaM atyAcAra karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| aisI hAlata meM mAnavajagat meM bhISaNa krAnti kI Aga dhadhaka uThatI hai, yuddha kA bAz2Ara garama ho jAtA hai, jagat kI zAMti bhaMga ho jAtI hai-manuSya yaha saba apane kSudra svArtha ke liye hI karatA hai / agara saMsAra kA mAnava samAja ahiMsA tattva ko jAna le, usake yathArtha svarUpa ko pahicAna le to jagat kI zAMti bhaMga hone kA avasara hI prApta na ho aura na nirbaloM para atyAcAra karane kA maukA mile / Aja hama isI ahiMsA tattva para vicAra kreNge| [ zrI AtmArAmajI .:132:.

Page #462
zrI. darabArIlAla jaina apane anucita svArtha ke liye dUsaroM ko kaSTa na pahu~canA ahiMsA hai / hama nita prati ke vyavahAra se yaha sahaja meM samajha sakte haiM ki prANI mAtra ko apanA AyuSya priya hai, apanA ghAta kisI ko priya nahIM hai, sabhI sukha se rahanA paMsada karate haiM, duHkha ko ve nahIM cAhate-taba hameM kyA adhikAra ki hama niraparAdha dUsare prANiyoM ko satAveM ? unheM duHkha deM ? agara ahiMsA ke isa zreSThabhAva ko saMsAra kA pratyeka mAnava samajha kara apane jIvana meM utAra le to mAnava jagat meM atyAcAroM evaM anyAyoM kI sRSTi hI na ho| jainadharma kI bhitti ahiMsA kI nIMva para sthita hai / jainadharma ke pravartakoM ne ahiMsA ke aMga pratyaMga kA sUkSma se sUkSma aura vistRta vivecana kiyA hai aura yaha siddha kiyA hai ki ahiMsA kA paripAlana sabhI paristhitiyoM meM-kyA dhArmika ? kyA sAmAjika ? kyA rAjanaitika evaM rASTrIya-kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM ho sakatI / ahiMsA tattva kI samyag ArAdhanA se jaba sAdhAraNa AtmA bhI paramAtmA ho sakatA hai-karmabandhana se chUTa sakatA hai-taba anya laukika kAryoM kI saphalatA prApta honA asaMbhava nahIM hai| ___ Antarika tathA bAhya zatruoM para vijaya pAnevAle ( vIra ) vyaktiyoM kI samaSTi ko jaina ( antaHbAhyArAtIn jayatIti jinaH tadanuyAyino jainAH ) kahate haiM aura aise vIra vyaktiyoM kA dharma hI jaina dharma hai| hameM aise dharma ko satya evaM vaijJAnika kahane meM jarA bhI saMkoca na hogA / yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki vartamAna jaina samAja ke Azrita rahanevAlA jainadharma "jainadharma" para ke uparokta yaugika artha se zUnya ho-kucha vikRti AgaI hokyoM ki vartamAna jaina samAja ne apane atIta gaurava ko kho diyA hai, saMkIrNatA evaM ajJAnatA tathA bhIrutA ke parAdhIna ho gaI hai aura maiM maiM tUM tUM kI kaThina dala-dala meM phaMsakara apanA satyAnAza karatI jA rahI hai-astu / jaba jaina dharma kI dIvAla itanI sudRr3ha evaM vizAla hai taba usakI nIba (mUla) ahiMsA vizeSa sudRr3ha tathA vizAla honI hI cAhiye / jainadharma ke sabhI siddhAnta-AcAra-vicAra-ahiMsA tattva ke Upara race gaye haiM / vaise to bhAratIya sabhI dharmoM meM ahiMsA tatva kI kucha na kucha rUparekhA khIMcI gaI hai kintu unakA ahiMsA tattva sthUla jagat taka simita hai-sthUla prANiyoM meM hI parisamApta ho jAtA hai-jaba ki jainadharma kA ahiMsA tattva sthUla jagat ke pare sUkSma jagat taka jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha ki jainoM kI ahiMsA kAyika na raha kara vAcika evaM mAnasika hokara Atmika hokara rahatI hai / isa dharma ke pravartakoM ne isa kA kathana mAtra hI nahIM kiyA balki apane jIvana meM vyavahArya evaM AcaraNIya banAyA hai / 'zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #463
ahiMsA aura vizvazAMti ahiMsA kI vizeSa paribhASA yoM kI jAtI hai|." pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA" arthAt rAgAdi viziSTa hokara apane yA parake prANoM kA ghAta karanA hiMsA hai / yaha hiMsA do prakAra kI hai: dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA / dravyaprANoM ke ghAta ko dravyahiMsA aura bhAvaprANoM-AtmA ke vivekAdi sadguNoM ke ghAta ko bhAvahiMsA kahate haiN| vAstava meM bhAvahiMsA hI hiMsA hai' kyoM ki krodhAdi pariNAma hone para AtmA ke sadasadvivekAdi guNoM kA ghAta pahile ho jAtA hai-bAda meM prANI kA ghAta ho yA na ho / isaliye vinA bhAvahiMsA ke korI dravyahiMsA hiMsA nahIM kahI jA sktii| isI hiMsA kA nahIM honA hI ahiMsA hai| jainadharma kI tamAma kriyAyeM vyakti ke manobhAvoM para nirbhara haiN| eka aisA vyakti jisa ne vadha karane kA irAdA kiyA para vadha nahIM kara sakA, hiMsaka pariNAmoM kI vajaha se hiMsaka hai / eka dUsarA vyakti jisa ke pariNAma rakSA karane ke the-vadha ke nahIM the-prANI kA ghAta ho gayA-ahiMsaka pariNAmoM kI vajaha se ahiMsaka hai; hiMsaka nhiiN| yadi 1 yatkhalu kaSAyayogAtprANAnAM dravyabhAvarUpANAM / vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiMsA // zlo. 43 pu. si. aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatya hiMseti / teSAmevotpattihiMseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // zlo. 44 pu. si. svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM hinastyAtmA pramAdavAn / pUrva prANyaMtarANAM tu pazcAtsyAdvA navAvadhaH // rAja. vA. pR. 275 yasmAtsakaSAyaH san hantyAtmA prathamamAtmanA''tmAnam / pazcAjjAyeta navA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu / / zlo. 47 pu. si. / amRtacandrasUri " viyojayati cAsubhirna ca vadhena saMyujyate" rAja. vA. pR. 175 yuktAcaraNasya sato rAgAdyAvezamantareNA'pi / nahi bhavati jAtu hiMsA prANavyaparopaNAdeva / / puruSA0 si. zloka. 45 " avidhAyApi hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhAjanaM bhavatyekaH / kRtvApyaparo hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhAjanaM na syAt // zlo. 51 ekasyAlpA hiMsA dadAti kAle phalamanalpam / anyasya mahAhiMsA svalpaphalA bhavati paripAke / / 52 / / ekasya saiva tIvra dizati phalaM saiva mandamanyasya / brajati sahakAriNorapi hiMsAvaicitryamatraphalakAle // 53 / / ka 134:. zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #464
zrI. darabArIlAla jaina hiMsA-ahiMsA kA pariNAma vyakti ke manobhAvoM para avalambita na ho to koI bhI ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakegA kAraNa-samasta loka jIvarAzi se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai, eka paira uThAne para yA eka zvAsa lene para aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta honA saMbhava hai aura hiMsA ke pApa. se sadA lipta rahane ke kAraNa yahIM nArakIya jIvana vitAte rahanA par3egA, mokSa durlabha ho jAyagA, saMsAra ke bandhana meM hI sadA baMdhe rahanA par3egA / isaliye bhAvoM ke anusAra hI baMdha mokSa kI evaM anya kriyAoM kI vyavasthA karanA ThIka hai| isa ahiMsA kA paripAlana sAdhu (muni) sarvadeza karate haiN| ye sAdhu sabhI sAMsArika kriyAoM se alipta rahakara Atmahita evaM parahita karane meM hI nirata rahate haiN| viSaya aura kaSAyoM ke damana karane ke liye bahuvidha kaSToM (parISahoM) ke sahana karane meM samartha rahate haiM, sarvadA " sattveSu maitrI" kI utkRSTa bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate haiN| sampUrNa rUpa se vratoM kA paripAlana karane se " inheM mahAvratI" kahate haiN| pUrNataH ahiMsA kA pAlana ye hI sAdhu karate haiM / isa prakAra ye sAdhu bahuvidha kaSToM ko sAmyabhAva se sahana karate hue kaupAdhika parataMtratA ko tiraskRta kara Atmajyoti (pUrNajJAna prAgeva phalati hiMsA'kriyamANA phalati phalati ca kRtApi / Arabhya kartumakRtA'pi phalati hiMsAnubhAvena // 54 // ekaH karoti hiMsA bhavanti phalabhAgino bahavaH / bahavo vidadhati hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhugabhavatyekaH // 55 // kasyApi dizati hiMsA hiMsAphalamekameva phalakAle / anyasya saiva hiMsA dizatyahiMsAphalaM vipulam // 56 // hiMsAphalamaparasya tu dadAtyahiMsA tu pariNAme / itarasya punahi~sA dizatyahiMsAphalaM nAnyat // 57 // avabudhya hiMsyahiMsakahiMsAhiMsAphalAni tattvena / nityamavagRhamAnaiH nijazaktyA tyajyatAM hiMsA" // pu. si. 60 / / jale jantuH sthale jaMturAkAze jaMtureva ca / jaMtumAlAkule loke kathaM bhikSurahiMsakaH // rAja. vA. pR. 276 viSvakjIvacite loke ka caran kopyamokSyata / bhAvaikasAdhanau bandhamokSau cenna bhaviSyatAm / / paM. AzAdharajI sa kriyA kvApi nAstIha yasyAM hiMsA na vidyate / viziSyate paraM bhAvAvatra mukhyAnuSaMgikau // zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #465
ahiMsA aura vizvazAMti kevalajJAna ) ko prApta kara Atmika svAbhAvika svAdhInatA-anAkUlatAtmaka sukha ko prApta kara lete haiM tathA ananta kAla taka apane zAMtimaya svarUpa meM nimagna rahate haiN| yahI AtmA kA ucca evaM zreSTha lakSya hai / ___gRhastha jana eka deza ahiMsA ke paripAlana meM samartha hote haiN| ve gRhasthI meM rahakara pUrNa hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate / unheM apane parivAra kI, apane deza kI, apanI dhanasaMpatti kI rakSA karane ke liye evaM apane jIvananirvAha ke liye AraMbha avazya karanA pdd'egaa| usameM ve sUkSma evaM aparihArya hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate / isaliye gRhastha, jo apanI gRhasthI lekara hI baiThe hue haiM sarvadeza hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM haiM; sthUla evaM parihArya hiMsA ke tyAgI haiM / trasa hiMsA aura sthAvara hiMsA ke bheda se bhI hiMsA do bhAgoM meM baMTa jAtI hai| trasa hiMsA ke bhI cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM-1 saMkalpI, 2-AraMbhI, 3-udyogI, 4-virodhI / vinA aparAdha ke jAnabujhakara kisI prANI kA ghAta karanA saMkalpI hiMsA kahalAtI hai| jo roTI banAnevAle khAne Adi AraMbha meM hiMsA hotI hai vaha AraMbhI hiMsA hai| vyApAra Adi AjIvikA sambandhI udyogadhandhoM meM jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha udyogI hiMsA kahalAtI hai| AkramaNakAriyoM se AtmarakSA evaM parivAra tathA deza, dharma kI rakSA karane meM jo hiMsA kI jAtI hai vaha virodhI hiMsA hai / ina cAroM prakAra kI hiMsAoM meM gRhastha sirpha saMkalpI hiMsA kA tyAgI hai itara tIna prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA nahIM-sirpha unameM nirarthakatA kA parihAra kre| . aba vicAraNIya yaha hai ki gRhastha ahiMsaka rahakara rASTrIya tathA rAjanaitika kAryoM meM sahayoga kara sakatA hai yA nahIM? isa kA uttara ukta vivecana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai phira bhI yahAM aura vizeSa khulAsA karadenA ucita hai / gRhastha rASTrIya evaM rAjanaitika kAryoM ko ahiMsaka rahakara bhI bhalI prakAra kara sakatA hai| balki ahiMsaka manuSya nIti evaM dakSatA ke sAtha ukta kAryoM ko karane meM samartha hogA jaba ki hiMsaka una kAryoM ko apane svArthoM evaM kuTila nIti se karegA / ahiMsaka sarvadA prajAjana ke hita ke liye apane svArthoM ko ThukarAyegA, duSToM kA nigraha karegA, sAdhujanoM para anugraha kregaa| aisI hAlata meM ahiMsA ko kAyaratA, bhIrutA kI janaka kahanA nitAnta galata hai| isa kahane meM jarA bhI satyAMza evaM prANa nahIM haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki rASTrIyasvAdhInatA prApti kA eka mAtra sAdhana evaM amogha zastra satya aura ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA zastra ke sAmane virodhiyoM ke bhautika zastrAstroM kI koI kadara nahIM hai / ___ahiMsA vaha zastra hai jisa ke sAmane hama virodhiyoM evaM atyAcAriyoM ke dAMta .: 136 : [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #466
zrI. darabArIlAla jaina khaTTe kara sakate haiM, unake zastrAstroM ko kuNThita kara sakate haiM, virodhiyoM ko apane pavitra mArga para lA sakate haiN| hameM mAnavatA ke nAma para khUna kI nadiyAM bahAnA ucita nahIM haiN| mahAtmAjI apane eka bhASaNa meM kahate haiM ki "maiM hiMsA se prApta kiye gaye svarAjya ko haragija pasaMda nahIM kruuNgaa|" mahAtmAjI kSudra svArthoM ke liye mAnavatA kI hatyA karanA ucita nahIM samajhate / ataeva zrI. rAdhAkRSNana apane eka dIkSAnta bhASaNa meM kahate haiM-"vizva ke satya (ahiMsA) ko mukhya sthAna dekara aura usake nIce rASTrIya nIti ko gauNa sthAna pradAna kara ke mahAtmAjI ne eka aisI jyoti prajvalita kI hai jo jalda na bujhegI, cirakAla taka aura bahuta dUra taka usakA prakAza camakatA rahegA aura saMsAra ke ImAnadAra aura sacce AdamI usakA svAgata kareMge / " isa meM saMdeha nahIM ki mahAtmAjI kA yaha yuddha navIna evaM sAttvika yuddha hai aura vizvazAMti kA eka saphala upAya haiM / itihAsa sAkSI haiM ki jisa taraha kI lar3AiyAM sRSTi ke Adi kAla se hotI AI haiM, unase saMsAra meM duHkha evaM azAMti kI kamI nahIM huI hai / ataeva mahAtmAjI kA yaha navIna mArga advitIya evaM vizvazAMti kA janaka hai| mahAtmAjI kA yaha bhAva hai ki hameM pahile kisI bAhirI zatru ko jItane kI apekSA bhItarI zatru ko jItanA parama Avazyaka hai, hameM apane jIvana kI anucita mahattvAkAMkSAoM evaM apane sukhoM, apanI svArtha vAsanAoM para lAta mAranI hogI, bhItarI zatru ko jIte vinA bAhya zatru ko jItanA asaMbhava hai| rASTra tathA mAnava kA kalyANa tabhI hogA jaba hama zuddha manovRtti ko prApta hoMge / ataH ahiMsA ko kAyaratA tathA bhIrutA kA janaka kahanA mahAn anucita hai / ___ atha ca ahiMsaka puruSa meM hI vAstavika puruSatva evaM vIratva pragaTa hotA hai| hiMsaka meM nahIM / pAThaka " Aja" saMpAdaka kI ina bhAvuka paMktiyoM para dhyAna deN| -"vIra kabhI hiMsA nahIM karatA / nirbala jo Apa apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakate ve hI hiMsA kiyA karate haiM / ahiMsA kApuruSatA nahI hai| vIratA hai / hiMsA hI kApuruSatA hai / vIra rasa kA sthAyI bhAva utsAha aura prasannatA hai; krodha aura dveSa nahIM / krodha aura dveSa se hI hiMsA utpanna hotI hai / apanI nirbalatA kA parisphuTa athavA asphuTa jJAna hI hiMsA ko uttejana detA hai|" vicArazIla pAThakoM ko mAlUma ho gayA ki ahiMsA kAyaratA kI janaka nahIM hai / kahIM hiMsAyuddha meM vijaya prApta ho bhI gayA ho to vahAM parAjita pakSa kA nirutsAha evaM himmata hAranA hI kAraNa hai jaisA ki " haMsa" patra ke saMpAdaka "ahiMsA eka sAmUhika bala" zIrSaka lekha meM kahate haiM " hiMsaka pravRtti bahuta se anizcita avasaroM para saphala hotI hai| mahAyuddha cala rahA ho yA kahIM andhAdhundhI maca rahI ho, zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #467
ahiMsA aura vizvazAMti antarakalaha phaila rahA ho, sarakAra kI sattA nirbala ho gaI ho aura susajjita sainya himmata hAra beThI ho tabhI isake pariNAma dRSTigocara hote haiM / isa saba kA mUla asatya aura ahiMsA meM hai| jo loga isa taraha kI rAkSasI paribhASA bolate haiM ve bhaviSya ke cakAcauMdha meM par3akara vartamAna kA bala kho baiThate haiM / isa jaMgalI pravRtti kA mukAbalA karane ke liye hI hameM apane meM ahiMsaka pravRtti jAgRta rakhanI cAhiye / isake dvArA dhIre 2 rASTrIya jIvana, svAtaMtrya aura zakti kI pratimUrti bana jAtA hai| jaba pIr3ita pIDakoM dvArA utpIr3ita kIye jAte haiM, pIr3ita unake atyAcAroM ko sahana karate jAte haiM taba ve pIr3ita bhI kAyaratA ke kAyala banajAne se hiMsaka haiM jaise ve pIr3aka krodhAdi ke Aveza meM Akara AtmA ke svAbhAvika ahiMsA svabhAva kA hanana karane tathA dUsaroM para anucita atyAcAra karane se hiMsaka kahe jAte haiM / jainadharma to yahAMtaka kahatA hai ki atyAcAroM tathA anyAyoM kA sahana karanA mAno unako bar3hAnA hai aura svayaM hiMsaka bananA hai / ataH atyAcAra tathA anyAya kA pratirodha hamezA karate rahanA cAhiye, kyoM ki atyAcAroM ke sahana se kAyaratA aura kAyaratA se pIr3A kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai aura jahA~ pIr3A hai vahA~ hiMsA hai| ahiMsA nahIM / ahiMsaka puruSa kAyaratA kA upAzraya kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, agara hogA to vaha ahiMsaka nahIM hiMsaka hai, kyoM ki kAyaratA ko upAzraya dekara usane apanI AtmA ke sadasadvivekAdi guNoM kA ghAta kiyA-hiMsaka banA / ahiMsaka puruSa kabhI bhI dUsaroM ke amAnuSika atyAcAroM ko sahana nahIM kregaa| vaha svapara anyAya ke pratirodha karane ke liye sadA taiyAra rahegA / vaha Atmika vikAsa kI prApti karegA aura Adarza puruSatva ko prApta kara dIna durbaloM ke bhayabhIta antaHkaraNa kI kleza paramparA ke mUloccheda karane meM samartha hogaa| ahiMsA kI paramopAsanA karanevAle, vIrAgraNI prasiddha samrATa bharata ne apane sAmrAjya meM atyAcAriyoM ke nigrahArtha prANadaNDa taka kA vidhAna kiyA thA / ahiMsA ke isa samIcIna bhAva ko na samajha kara hI pRthvIrAja ne muhammadagaurI ko chor3akara deza ko parataMtra banAyA thA / AcArya somadeva ke isa vAkya ko suniye:-- yaH zastravRttiH samare ripuH syAt , yaH kaNTako vA nijamaNDalasya / astrANi tatraiva nRpAH kSipanti, na dInakAnInazubhAzayeSu // ya0 ti. arthAt jo zastrAstroM se susajjita hokara samarAGgaNa meM yuddha karane ke abhimukha ho athavA deza evaM prajA kI unnati meM bAdhaka ho-kSatriya vIra unhIM AtatAyioM ke Upara astra uThAte haiM-dInahIna aura sAdhu puruSoM ke Upara nhiiN| isa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki dIna [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #468
zrI. darabArIlAla jaina hIna zubhAzayavAloM para zastra uThAnA jaise anyAya evaM hiMsA hai vaise atyAcArIyoM para zastra nahIM uThAnA bhI anyAya evaM hiMsA hai / jo ahiMsaka evaM vIra hai vaha duHkha kabhI pA nahIM sakatA - pIr3ita ho nahIM sakatA - mRtyu kA bhaya use ho nahIM sakatA / mRtyubhaya hone se vaha ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA / jo vIra hogA vaha Ananda ke sAtha mRtyu se AliMgana karegA; usase DaregA kabhI nhiiN| isa se yaha nissaMdeha siddha ho gayA ki ahiMsA kAyaratA kI janaka nahIM hai, hiMsA hI kAyaratA kI janaka hai| jahAM nirbalatA evaM kAyaratA kA udaya hogA vahIM para hiMsakatA evaM yuddha ke bAdaloM kI ghanaghora ghaTA ubhar3AyegI / isakA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai - iTalI-abIsIniyA / nirbala abIsIniyA para balavAna iTalI sAmrAjya lipsA se jo apanI dUSita manovRtti evaM barbaratA kA paricaya de rahA hai vaha saMsAra ko avidita nahIM hai / ahiMsA rASTra kI parAdhInatA meM bhI kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI kyoM ki parAdhInatA ke sAtha meM ahiMsA kI vyApti nahIM hai / ahiMsA kI upAsanA karanevAle samrAT candragupta kA sAmrAjya kyA parataMtra ho gayA thA ? samrAT - azoka kI ahiMsopAsanA ne rASTra ko kaba parataMtra banAyA thA ? romana sAmrAjya ne to svapna meM bhI ahiMsopAsanA nahIM kI thI, phira kyoM usakA vizAla sAmrAjya atIta ke garbha meM calA gayA evaM parataMtra bana gayA ? isa se siddha hai ki hiMsA - ahiMsA rASTra kI svataMtratA meM parataMtratA - sAdhaka nahIM haiM / pratyuta rASTra ke karmaTha evaM catura AdamiyoM para rASTrIya svataMtratA nirbhara haiM / akuzala evaM akarmaNya rASTrIya karmacAriyoM se deza parataMtra ho jAtA hai / balki manuSya ke naitika AcaraNa meM hiMsA-ahiMsA pradhAnatayA kAraNabhUta haiM / hiMsaka pravRttiyoM se manuSya kA adhaHpAta ho jAtA hai aura ahiMsaka pravRttiyoM se manuSya Atmika svAdhInatA ko prApta kara le jAtA hai / ahiMsaka pravRtti mAnavatA kI pradarzaka evaM vizvazAMti kI janaka hai / bhautika unnatiyoM kI Atmika unnati ke sAmane koI kadara nahIM hai| kAraNa mAnava kA saccA hitabhautika unnati se kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH yadi hama saccI zAnti aura saccI svAdhInatA cAhate haiM to hameM ahiMsaka pravRttiyoM se apanI manovRtti pavitra banAnA cAhiye / isaliye zAMti, kSamA, nilabhatA Adi bahuvidha sadguNoM kA janaka ahiMsA hI parama brahma hai / svAmI samantabhadra kA yaha vacana cirasmaraNIya hai: ahiMsA bhUtAnAM jagati viditaM brahma paramaM " sva0 sto (6 zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 139 :

Page #469
senAvisaH saMskRta sAhityaMcA [ lekhakaH-maGgaladeva zAstrI, ema0 e0, DI. kila0 ( oNksana0 )] saMskRtabhASAyA abhyunnatiH kathaM bhavedityeSa vicAro'dyatve sarveSAM saMskRtabhASAnurAgiNAM manaHsu jAgarti / nAnAdRSTibhirasya praznasya viSaye vicAraH kartuM zakyate / parannAtra tadavasaraH / kevalamekAmeva dRSTiM puraskRtya kizcidatra vicAryate / sA ceyaM yatsaMskRtAnurAgibhiH saMskRtasya paThanapAThanaviSaye sAMpratikyA vicArasaMkIrNatAyAH parityAgo vidheyaH / anyathAvanatigarte patitA jIrNazIrNazarIrA sA saMskRtabhASAsmin sarvathAnanukUle kAle kathamapi kadAcidapi bhUyo'bhyunnatimukhI bhaviSyatIti durAzAmAtrameva / ___ bhAratIyAryadharma iva saMskRtabhASApi sarveSAmapyasmAkamAryadharmAvalambinAM variSThaH zevadhirgarvasya ca viSayaH / eko hi AryadharmavRkSo'saMkhyazAkhAprazAkhArUpeNAtivistRtaH, " saharSazIrSA puruSaH sahasrAkSaH sahasrapAt / sa bhUmi sarvataH spRtvAtpatiSThadazAGgulam // " ityAdizrutibhirgIyamAnavirATpuruSa iva, nAnArUpaiH pallavitaH puSpitaH phalitazca sAmprataM samantAd bhAratabhUmimalaMkaroti / etadRSTyA hi so'pi " eko'zvatthaH sanAtanaH" ityevaM varNayituM zakyate / zaiva-vaiSNava-bauddha-jaina-Arya-sikkhaprabhRtayaH sarve'pi bhAratIyadharmAstasyaiva zAkhAprazAkhArUpAH / bhAratIyasaMskRtItyaparanAmA eka eva jIvanarasastAn sarvAn ApyAyayati paripoSayati ca, teSAM sarveSAmanyadharmebhyaH kiJcidanirvacanIyaM vaiziSTyaM ca saMpAdayati / tasya khalu bhAratIyasaMskRtyaparanAmadheyasya bhAratIyajIvanAyAmRtakalpasya jIvanarasasya sarvakAmadughA dogdhrIveyamasmAkaM mAtRrUpA devavANI / ata eva tasyAH paripoSaNenaiva bhAratIyasaMskRteH paripuSTistadanuyAyinAM sarveSAmAryadharmAvalambinAmasmAkaM sarvAGgINA samunnatizca saMbhavati / kasyaitadaviditaM yatprAyaH sarveSAmaNyAryadharmAvalambinAM dhArmikaM sAhityaM prAcuryeNa saMskRtabhASAyAmeva vartate / prAyaH sarveSAmapyAryadharmANAmanuyAyibhirAcArasyAH sAhityabhANDArasya paripUttiH prAcInakAlAdeva kRtAsti / tatazcAsyAH samunnativiSaye sarvairapyAyadharmAnuyAyibhiH prayatno vidheya ityevArthAdApadyate / jainadharmasthAcAryavaryaiH saMskRtasAhityasyAbhivRddhaye yatkRtaM na tatkasyApi tirohitam / svasaMpradAyaparipuSTaye yatteSAM darzanAdiviSayakamatyadbhutaM vipulaM ca vAGmayaM tatsahasaiva tAttvika140:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #470
mAladeva zAstrI viduSAM sAdhuvAdAnAmabhyarhaNAyAzca pAtram / tadAdhAreNa parasparaspardhameva samunnatamanyadapi darzanazAstraM paramparayA tahaNi / nAtra tadviSaye kizcidvaktumabhIpsitam / parantu sAmAnyasAhityaviSaye'pi yajjainAcAryaiH saMskRtabhASAyA mahadupakRtaM tadapi atyadbhutaM sarvathA prazaMsanIyaM ca / ___ vyAkaraNaviSaya eva tAvatkasyAviditaM yat mAdhavAcAryaharadattamizrakaiyaTasadRzAnAM vaidikadhurandharANAmapi cirAya bahumatA kAziketi suprathitA aSTAdhyAyIsUtravRttijainAcAryayoreva kRtiH| suprasiddhA nyAsetinAmnI taTTIkA ca jainAcAryasyaiva kRtiH / digantavizrAntakIrteH zrIhemacandrAcAryasya kRtehemacandrazabdAnuzAsanasya vA nAma kena na zrutam ? - kozaviSaye'pi arvAcInAnAM nAnAkozAnAmupajIvyasya diSTayA adyatve'pi saMskRtAnurAgibhiH sabahumAnamanavaratamabhyasyamAnasya amarakozasya jainAcAryakartRtvaM kasyAviditam ? zrIhemacandrAcAryaviracitA vA nAnAkozAH kena na zrutAH ? ___ gadyapadakAvyaviSaye'pi mAnyairudAttacaritai nAcAyaH praNItAni "AtmAnuzAsanam " "dharmazarmAbhyudayaH" "subhASitaratnasandohaH" "kSatracUDAmaNiH " "vidagdhamukhamaNDanam " "yazastilakacampaH" "jIvandharacampaH" ityAdIni zabdasaundaryaNa racanAcAtayeNArthaprauDhyA ca vidvanmanAMsyAvarjayanti / kAdambaryAdikAvyanibandhAnAM jainAcAryakRtASTIkA api sarveSAmatIvopayoginyaH / alaMkArazAstre'pi "alaGkAracintAmaNi ' prabhRtayasteSAM kRtayaH kRtinA kena nAkArNatAH ? tadetena diGmAtrapradarzanenaivAnumAtuM zakyate yatsAmAnyasAhityaviSaye'pi jainAcAryaiH kIdRzI saMskRtabhASAyAH sevA kRtA / tadarthaM hi te sarvaSAmapi saMskRtAnurAgiNAM dhnyvaadaarhaaH| - evaM prAcInakAlAdeva saMskRtasamunnativiSaye'smAkaM pUrvAcAryANAM sadbhAvena parasparaM saMbhUyaiva kAryakAriNAm atyudArA pravRttirAsIt / sA ceyaM pravRttiH punarapi yathA puSTiM samaznute, yathA ca saMskRtapaThanapAThanaviSaye viduSAM chAtrANAM ca vicArAH saMkIrNatAM vihAya udAratAM labhante tathaivAsmAbhiranavarataM prayatanIyam / zatAbdi graMtha

Page #471
vizAlatA jainadharmakIlA ----- - ( lekhaka-brahmacArI zItalaprasAda jaina ) jaina dharma AtmA ke rAgadveSAdi zatruoM ke vijaya karane kA aura svabhAvaprAptirUpa nirvANa ke sAkSAtkAra karane kA eka anupama-advitIya mArga hai / nirvANa bhI AtmA kA svabhAva hai-nirvANa kA mArga bhI AtmA kA svabhAva hai| AtmA kA sarva anAtmika saMyogo se pRthak hokara apane hI zuddha va zreSTha svabhAva meM bAdhA rahita sadA tiSThane ko nirvANa kahate hai| nirvANa AtmA kA hI svabhAva hai / AtmA sat padArtha hai-na kabhI janmatA hai, na kabhI nAza hotA hai-amUrtika hai-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa se rahita hai-jJAnasvarUpa haivItarAgasvarUpa hai-AnandasvarUpa hai / yahI nirvANa kA svarUpa hai-nAmabheda hai, vastutaH AtmA hI nirvANa hai, nirvANa hI AtmA hai / AtmA kA svabhAva yadyapi mana se cintavana kiyA jAtA hai, vacanoM se kahA jAtA hai tathApi vaha svabhAva mana va vacana se agocara haimAtra svAnubhAvagamya hai / AtmA kA kyA vAstavika svabhAva hai so taba hI jAnA jAtA hai jaba AtmA mana, vacana, kAyA ke sarva prapaMcoM se haTakara AtmA ke dvArA AtmA meM hI caryA karatA haiM / aMgUra kI svAbhAvika miSTatA kA jJAna aMgUra ke cintavana se va aMgUra ke varNana karane se nahI ho saktA-jisa samaya jihvA indriyadvArA jJAnopayoga ko saI anya jJeya padArthoM se roka kara mAtra aMgUra ke rasa jJAna lene meM ekatA se jor3A jAtA hai taba hI aMgUra ke bhItara jisa prakAra kI miSTatA hai usakA ThIka 2 jJAna hotA hai| svasaMvedana jJAna yA svAnubhava hI AtmA ko jAna saktA hai / jaise AtmA svAnubhavagamya hai vaise nirvANa bhI svAnu [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #472
brahmacArI zItalaprasAda jaina bhavagamya hai / AtmA kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hI nirvANa kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hai| AtmA ke svabhAva kI prApti kA yA nirvANa ke lAbha kA sAdhana bhI AtmA se bAhara nahIM hai| jo koI svahitagavepI apane AtmA ko syAdvAda naya ke dvArA kathaMcit astirUpa, kathaMcit nAstirUpa samajhatA hai vahI AtmA kA kucha uparI jJAna prApta karatA hai / AtmA apane dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI apekSA astirUpa hai, usa samaya yahI apanA AtmA paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla va parabhAva kI apekSA nAstirUpa hai / isa apane AtmA meM anaMta guNaparyAyoM kA akhaMDatvarUpa dravya hai, asaMkhyAta pradeza mAtra kSetra hai, samaya samaya zuddha pariNamanarUpa kAla hai, zuddha jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vIrya, AnandAdi rUpa bhAva hai-ina cAroM se kabhI bhI zUnya nahIM hotA haiM aisA satarUpa AtmA padArtha haiN| isa apane AtmA meM anaMta anya AtmAoM kA, paramANu va skaMdharUpa sarva prakAra ke sUkSma aura sthUla pudgaloM kA, dharmAstikAya kA, adharmAstikAya kA, AkAza kA tathA asaMkhyAta kAlANuoM kA dravya, kSetra, kAla tathA bhAva nahI hai-yaha AtmA apane dravyAdi catuSTaya ke sivAya sarva anya padArthoM ke dravyAdi catuSTaya se zUnya hai-rahita hai--isI se yaha AtmA asti nAstirUpa hai| isa taraha kA vAstavika jJAna jaba AtmA kI buddhi meM jhalakatA hai taba yahI aTala zraddhApUrvaka jJAna ho jAtA hai ki isa apane AtmA meM na audArika, na vaikriya, na AhAraka, na taijasa, na kArmaNa kisI bhI zarIra kA sambandha hai, na isa AtmA meM ATha karmajanita koI vikAra haiM, na isa meM ajJAna hai, na moha hai, na krodhAdi kaSAya hai, na kSaNika iMdriyasukha va duHkha kA anubhava hai, na isa meM khaMDarUpa kramavartI jJAna hai / yaha AtmA zuddha sphaTika ratnavat yA pUrNa vikasita sUryavat yA ni:kalaMka pUrNa caMdravat yA akSobhita nizcala nirmala kSIrasamudravat eka apUrva anupama dravya hai / haraeka AtmA kA svabhAva aisA hI hai-jaisA mere AtmA kA svabhAva hai aisA hI haraeka satparyAyarUpa AtmA kA svabhAva hai| saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM karmasaMyoga meM lipta vaha AtmA cAheM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vRkSAdi ekendriya zarIra meM ho, cAhe laTa, pipIlikA, bhramarAdi vikalatraya trasa ke zarIra meM ho, cAhe go, mahiSa, mRga, siMha, mayUra, kapota, matsyAdi paMcendriya pazuoM ke zarIra meM ho, cAhe anArya yA Arya mAnavoM ke zarIra meM ho, cAhe nArakiyoM ke aura devoM ke zarIra meM ho; paraMtu svabhAva haraeka AtmA kA vaisA hI zuddha nirvikAra hai jaisA mere AtmA kA hai| yahI nizcaya naya se yA bhUtArthadRSTi se yA satyArtharUpa se AtmA dravya kA uparI jJAna hai| zatAbdi graMtha] .:143:.

Page #473
jaina dharma kI vizAlatA jaba koI AtmapremI nirvANagavepI maiM zuddhAtmA hI hUM, atha rUpa nahIM hUM isa zraddhA aura jJAna sahita apane jJAnopayoga ko pAMca indriyoM ke bhItara jAne se rokatA hai aura saMkalpavikalparUpa manadvArA cintavana se rokatA hai aura usa upayoga ko apane hI nizcita zuddhAtmA kI ora thira karatA hai- - taba svAnubhava jAgRta hotA hai yA AtmadhyAna pragaTa hotA hai / usI samaya anupama Atmika rasa kA svAda AtA hai, atIndriya Ananda kA vedana hotA hai | vAstavika AtmA kA svabhAva anubhavagocara hotA hai - yahI svAnubhava Atmika dharma hai--yahI mokSamArga hai- yahI nirvANamArga hai- yahI nizcaya samyagdarzana, nizcaya samyag - jJAna va nizcaya samyakUcAritrarUpa ratnatraya dharma hai - yaha jainadharma hai / isI svAnubhava ke abhyAsa se hI jitanI 2 vItarAgatA bar3hatI hai utanI 2 adhika mAtrA meM AtmA kI karmamala se zuddhi hotI hai| jaise suvarNa ke mala ko agni kI jvAlA jalA detI hai vaise AtmA ke sAtha saMyogaprApta karmamala ko svAnubhava yA AtmadhyAna kI agni jalA detI hai / yahI vAstavika tapa hai, isIse karmoM ke Azrava kA nirodharUpa saMvara hotA hai va isI se pUrvabaddha kama kI nirjarA hotI hai / svasamAdhi yA nirvANa kA apUrNa sAkSAtkAra nirvANa kA mArga hai va svasamAdhi kI anaMtakAla ke liye thiratA yA nirvANa kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra nirvANa hai - jaise doyaja kA caMdramA svayaM pUrNamAsI kA caMdramA ho jAtA hai vaise hI svAnubhava meM ramaNa karanevAlA AtmA svayaM hI paramAtmA ho jAtA hai / yahI jaina dharma hai, sarva dvAdazAMgI vANI kA yahI sAra hai / svAnubhava vinA bAharI sAdhu va gRhastha kI sarva kriyAeM nirvANamArga nahIM haiN| sAdhu kI va gRhastha kI bAharI sarva mana, vacana, kAya kI unahI kriyAoM ko mokSamArga meM sahakArI hone ke kAraNa se mokSamArga kahA jAtA hai / ukta kriyAoM ke dvArA mana, vacana, kAya saMsAra ke moha se virakta hokara svAnubhava ke lAbha meM sahAyaka hoM / AtmadhyAna yA svAnubhava ko lakSya meM lekara hI sarva jaina dharma kA cAritra saMgaThita hai / jaba nizcayadRSTi se sarva AtmAoM ko samAna zuddha vItarAga jJAnAnandamaya dekhA jAtA hai taba rAga, dveSa, moha svayaM vilaya ho jAte haiM aura sAmAyika kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai / yahI sAmyabhAva zrAvakoM kA sAmAyika zikSAvrata hai, yahI sAdhuoM kA sAmAyika cAritra hai / yahI parama ahiMsA dharma hai, rAga, dveSa, mohabhAva AtmA ke svabhAva ke ghAtaka haiM- ina rAgAdi kA na honA hI bhAva - ahiMsA dharma hai 1 * 144 :* [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #474
brahmacArI zItalaprasAda jaina bhAva-ahiMsA - dharmadhArI sarva prANimAtra kA rakSaka hotA hI hai| bhAva-ahiMsA dravyaahiMsA kA sAdhana haiN| isI ke viparIta bhAva - -hiMsA dravya-hiMsA kA sAdhana hai| kisI bhI prANI kA ghAta va kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa vahI sampAdana karegA jisa ke bhAvoM meM dveSa kA vikAra hogA / ataeva jainadharma ke anuyAyI jaina sAdhu bhAva -ahiMsA aura dravya-ahiMsA ke pUrNa pAlana kA sAdhana karate haiM - prANImAtra kI rakSA karate haiM - kaSTa pAne para bhI kaSTadAtA para dveSabhAva nahIM lAte haiM - prANaghAtaka para bhI adayAbhAva na lAkara karuNA va prema kA bhAva jAgRta rakhate haiM / jaina gRhastha ekadeza mokSamArgI ho saktA hai ataeva jaise vaha anyAyapUrvaka rAgadveSa nahI karatA hai vaise vaha anyAyapUrvaka dravya - hiMsA nahIM karatA hai | lokavyavahAra calAne ko use nyAyapUrvaka asi (zastra) karma, masikarma, zilpakarma, kRSikarma, vANijyakarma tathA vidyAkarma ke dvArA AjIvikA sAdhana karanA par3atI hai, deza kI rakSA karanI par3atI hai, anyAyI va duSTa ko daMDa denA par3atA hai, ghora anyAyI va duSTa zatru ko zastraprahAradvArA bhI haTAkara svapara kI va deza kI rakSA karanI par3atI hai / isa jainadharma ko haraeka manasahita prANI pAla saktA hai / bhAratIya yA videzI, Arya anArya haraeka mAnava apanI 2 yogyatAnusAra jainadharma para calakara svapara upakAra kara saktA hai, nirvANamArga para yathAzakti calakara svAtmAnanda prApta kara saktA hai va vizva AtmapremadvArA jagat ke prANiyoM kA upakAra kara saktA hai | anyAya ke kupatha para calane se hI prANiyoM ko kaSTa milatA hai, taba rAjyoM meM vivAda khar3A ho jAtA hai- yuddha chir3a jAte haiM / jaina dharma kI zikSA grahaNa kara yadi mAnavasamAja nyAya patha para cale to yuddhoM kI bhayaMkaratA kabhI na ho / eka kauma dUsarI kauma ke sAtha nyAya se varte taba donoM hI kaumeM sukhazAMtipUrvaka jI saktI haiM / yaha vizvahitakArI jainadharma Aja janma ke jainiyoM meM hI sImita karadiyA gayA hai, mAnakaSAya ne isa dharma ke pravAha ko roka diyA hai / hama vRthA abhimAnavaza mAnavoM ko jainadharma kI dIkSA dekara, unako mAMsa-madirAtyAgI banAkara, unako jinendradeva, jinaguru va jinadharma kA bhakta banAkara bhI unako apane barAbara nahI banAte haiM, sAmAjika vyavahAra meM unakA tiraskAra karate haiM-- unake sAtha yathAyogya khAnapAna vyavahAra nahIM karate haiM aura na vivAha sambandha kholate haiM - yaha mithyAtva bhAva jainadharma kI prabhAvanA meM bAdhaka hai| prAcInakAla ke paurANika udAharaNoM ko bhI hama dRSTi se ullaMgha dete haiM / zatAbdi graMtha ] * 145 :

Page #475
jaina dharma kI vizAlatA jaise dIkSita sAdhu ko ajaina hone para bhI zvetAmbara jaina sAdhu samAna vyavahAra kA haka dete haiM vaisA hI samAna haka dIkSita jaina gRhasthoM ko denA ucita hai / jabataka vartamAna ke jaino nae jaina gRhasthoM ke sAtha roTI-beTI vyavahAra kA mArga nahIM boleMge tabataka ve samyarajJAna ke pracAra meM vinnakAraka hote hue ataeva karma kA baMdha kareMge va dharma ke prabhAvaka na banakara aprabhAvaka rheNge| jaina dharma sarva hI vivekI mAnavoM ko priya ho sakatA hai| hama jainoM ko usakA pracAra karanA cAhiye, udAratA ke sAtha jaina dharma kA dAna karanA cAhiye / jainAcArya va sAdhugaNa isa mahattvapUrNa kArya ke liye apanA pUrNa uttaradAyitva rakhate haiN| jaina dharma prasAra ke liye nimnalikhita do sAdhana karane yogya hai-- ( 1 ) jAgI huI duniyA kI sarva bhASAo meM jainadharma ke asala siddhAMtoM ko batAnevAlI pustake prakAza karanA / (2) jAgI huI duniyA ke sarva pradezoM meM vidvAna upadezakoM ko tayyAra karake bhejanA aura yatra tatra jaina maMdira va maTha va jainazikSAlaya sthApita karanA / 50 va 60 karor3a bauddhoM ke bhItara jainadharma kA prakAza bar3A hI sugamatA se ho saktA hai| bauddhoM kA pAlI sAhitya nirvANa va nirvANa kA mArga jaina siddhAMta ke samAna batAtA hai / dekhiye, pAlI majmimanikAyaariyapariyesana sutta vaoN. 1, sU. 26 iM. pa. 162-163 pAliTekasTa sosAiTi-laMDana / " katamA ca bhikkhavave ariyA pariyesanAH--rudhabhiksvavave ekaJco muttanA jAti dhammo samAno jAti dhamme Adi navaM viditvA ajAtaM anuttaraM yogakkhemaM nikkAmaM pariyesati; atanA jarA dhammo samAno jarAdhamme AdinavaM viditvA ajaraM anuttaraM yogakkhemaM nivAnaM pariyesati bhAvArtha-AryoM kI khoja kyA hai-koI Arya apane janma ko doSapUrNa va jarApane vA doSapUrNa dekhakara ajAta ( janmarahita uncrented ) ajara ( jarA rahita avinAzI indestructible ) sarvottama maMgalamaya nirvANa kI khoja karatA hai / / yahI nirvANa kA svarUpa jainoM ko bhI mAnya hai / nirvANa nAzavaMta nahI, na vaha nayA janmatA hai arthAt nirvANa sadA se hai-prakAzamAna ho jAtA hai-zuddhAtmA yA nirvANa donoM eka hI bAta hai| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #476
brahmacArI zItalaprasAda jaina ATha prakAra nirvANa kA mArga-ma. ni. sammAdiTThisutta " ayameva ariyo aTuMgiko maggo sammA diThThi, sammA sakappo, sammA vAcA, sammA kammannA, sammA AjIvo, sammA vAyAmo, samA sati, sammA samAdhi " arthAt samyagdarzana, samyak saMkalpa, samyag vacana, samyakkarma, samyag AjIvikA, samyag vyAyAma, samyak smRti, samyak samAdhi ye ATha prakAra kA mArga jainoM ke ratnatraya meM garbhita hai| samyagdarzana samyagjJAna meM, samyaksaMkalpa samyagjJAna meM, zeSa 6 vyavahAra aura nizcaya samyak cAritra meM garbhita hai| jarUrata haiM pAlI sUtroM ko jaina siddhAMta se milAkara batAyA jAve / ahiMsA kA upadeza bhI pAlI meM jaino ke samAna hai| eka do pAlI sUtroM se mAMsAhAra tyAga meM zithilatA hai| yadi bauddha saMsAra ko yaha samajhA diyA jAve ki mAMsAhAra hiMsA kA pracAraka haiM to mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti bandha ho saktI hai| paramopakArI jainadharma kI vizAlatA kI chatrachAyA meM jabataka karor3o mAnava nahIM AeMge tabataka hama ise vizAla dharma ke sacce bhaMDArI nahIM kahalAe jA sakte / 10000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000004 . 000000000000000000000000000000000000 jisa prANIkuM Atmabodha nahI huvA hai so prANI yadyapi manuSya dehavAlA hai to bhI tisakuM zAstrakAra jJAnI puruSo to zRMga pucha se rahita pazu hI ja kahete hai, kyuM ke tisakI AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aru maithuna Adi kriyA pazutulya hI hotI hai, jisa prANIkuM tattvavRtti se Atmabodha ho jAtA hai, tisse siddhigati arthAt mokSa kI prApti dUra nahIM hai| jaba talaka Atmabodha nahI hotA hai taba talaka hI sAMsArika viSayasukha meM lIna rahetA hai, jaba sakala sukha kA nidhAnarUpa Atmavodha ho jAve taba prANI saccidAnaMda pUrNabrahmasvarUpa-anaMtajJAna-anaMtadarzana--anaMtasukha--aru anaMtazaktimAna ho jAtA hai, aru mokSa-mehela meM atIMdriya sukha kA AsvAdana karatA hai // -zrImad AtmArAmajI-ajJAnatimirabhAskara pR. 135. zatAbdi graMtha] .: 147:.

Page #477
8000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000050000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 dakSiNavihArizrImadamaravijayamunivaryaziSyANudevavijayamunipraNItaM SoDazadalakamalabandhabandhuraM 000000000000000004 zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarastavanam / // 2 // zrI mantamIDyaM guNinaM prazAntaM vi zuddhacittaM samatAnizAntam / ja gajanAnandakaraM nitAntaM __yA myAtisaumyaM varakIrtikAntam // 1 // naM dAnikAyyaM vilasatkRtAntaM da mIzvaraM ziSTapathA prayAntam / sUkSmakSiNaM tattvavidoM mahAntaM ri raMsayA zAntivadhUM vahantam ca JcatkSamAdhuccaguNAn dharantaM ra gatpratApaM ca cidullasantam / Na sthAnamudyaduritaM harantaM paMceSumukhyArigaNaM jayantam ka prabhAsA yazasA sphurantaM jaM bhAripUjyapratibhaM bhadantam / vaM de mudA saukhyalatAvasantaM de vendravandhaM munirAD ! bhavantam // 4 // *:148:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #478
munizrI devavijayapraNItam / itthaM saMstutimArgamujjvalaguNagrAmAbhirAma ! sphuratkIrtistvaM gamito munIndra ! vijayAnandAkhya! vidyaambudhiH| mUrdhasthasvakanAmaSoDazadalAmbhojena bhaktyA mayA he sUrIzvara ! dehi deva! vijayaM mohAdividveSiNAm // 5 // roav REEEERA) MINDIANS.22nY K5FM BEEFARE HARA 12 K5 FIFE CANCE KFREFERREEN ntam IANRAADHANA FRK FIERRENOUGHT (PPPREMEHER ARAN MANY APuAIRGANGANA dasa JN 8 zatAbdi graMtha ] .:149:.

Page #479
nyAyataMtrazatapatrabhAnave, lokalocanasudhAJjanatviSe / pApazailazatakoTimUrtaye, sajjanAya satataM namo namaH // jaina dharma ke viSaya meM aneka bhAratIya vidvAnoM ne apane uccAvaca abhiprAyoM kA pradarzana kiyA hai / bahutoM ne isa para mananIya vivecanAtmaka nibandha likhe, anekoM ne samAlocanAtmaka saMgrahaNIya lekha prakAzita kiye aura kaIeka ne prativAdarUpa meM isakI kar3I se kar3I AlocanA bhI kI hai / tAtparya ki haraeka vidvAna ne apanI 2 dRSTi ke anusAra isakI paryAlocanA kI, parantu ina meM kucha aise vidvAna bhI haiM ki jinhoM ne sAmpradAyika vyAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara prativAda karane se pUrva isake jaina dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhane kI lezamAtra bhI AvazyakatA samajhI ho aisA pratIta nahIM hotA ! kintu viparIta isake unhoM ne sabhya saMsAra ke samakSa, isakA-jaina dharma kA-vikRta athavA viparIta svarUpa rakhakara usake prativAda meM apanI lekhinI ko jitanA bhI adhika se adhika kaThora banAyA jA sakatA thA utanA banAyA, aura isakI-jaina dharma kI-zAna meM aise zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA ki jisa meM bhASAsamiti ko bilakula sthAna* nahIM ! * isake liye dekho, svAmi dayAnanda sarasvatIkRta " satyArtha prakAza" kA bAravAM samullAsa jisakA kucha namUnA yaha haiM--- (1) " saba se vairavirodha, nindA, IrSA Adi duSTa karmarUpa sAgara meM DubAnevAlA jaina mArga hai| jaise jainI loga saba ke nindaka haiM vaisA koI bhI dUsare matavAlA mahAnindaka aura adharmI na hogaa|" [satyA0 pra0 pR0 277 ] : 150:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #480
zrI. haMsarAja zAstrI isake atirikta kucha anuvAdaka mahAzaya haiM ki jinakI anadhikAra ceSTA ko dekhate hue haMsI bhI AtI hai aura mana meM unake prati tiraskAra bhI utpanna hotA hai / evaM kucha vidvAna aise bhI haiM ki jinake vyApaka pAMDitya para abhimAna kiyA jA sakatA hai parantu jaina siddhAnta ke viSaya meM inakI bhI kucha sahaja-sI bhUla dekhane meM AtI hai ! isaprakAra jaina dharma viSayaka bhramamUlaka vicAra rakhanevAle vidvAn tIna zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiM / prathama zreNi-meM, vartamAna AryasamAja ke janmadAtA svAmi dayAnanda sarasvatI aura zaMkaravijaya ke praNetA svAmi AnandagirijI kA nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya hai / ina meM svAmi dayAnanda sarasvatIjI ke sambandha meM to isa samaya hamArA itanA hI vaktavya hai ki ve saMskRta sAhitya meM asAdhAraNa gati rakhate hue bhI jaina darzana se bilakula aparicita the| unhoM ne jaina darzana kA kucha abhyAsa kiyA ho aisA unake lekhoM se pratIta nahIM hotaa| Apa ke " satyArtha prakAza" meM eka sthAna para likhate haiM--- __"abajo bauddha aura jainI loga saptabhaMgI aura syAdvAda mAnate haiM so yaha hai" ityAdi / [samu. 12, pR. 264, saMvat 1992 kA saMskaraNa ] vidvAnoM ke samakSa svAmIjI ke isa lekha kI kitanI kImata hai isa bAta kA vicAra pAThaka svayaM kareM aura unako jaina siddhAntoM kA kitanA jJAna thA isakA andAz2A bhI Upara ke lekha se sahaja hI meM lagAyA jA sakatA hai| isake atirikta yahAM para aura kucha na kahate hue isa sambandha kA vistRta vivecana dekhane ke liye hama apanI *" svAmi dayAnanda aura jaina dharma " nAma kI pustaka kA avalokana karane ke liye pAThakoM se sAgraha anurodha karate haiM / tathA svAmi AnandagirijI ne zAMkaravijaya meM jaina dharma kA jo bibhatsa citra baiMcA usakI tarpha bhI pAThaka z2arA dhyAna deveM / pUjya zaMkarAcArya ke digvijaya ke prasaMga meM kaIeka matoM ke agragAmiyoM ko zaMkarasvAmI ke pAsa lAyA jAtA hai, aura ve zaMkarasvAmI se parAjita hokara una kI zAkhA meM A jAte haiM / isI prakAra--"xeka (2) " jainiyoM ke samAna kaThora, bhrAnta, dveSI, nindaka, bhUlA huA dUsare matavAle koI bhI na hoNge|" [satyA0 pra0 pR0 278 ] (3) " aura pAkhaMDoM kA mUla bhI jaina mata hai|" satyA0 pra0 pR0 283 "vikrama saM0 1992 kA chapA huA" * milane kA pattA--zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA-ambAlA siTI / x tato jaina: kaupinamAtradhAro maladigdhAMga: madA ayo'rhat iti muhurmuhururucaran zUnyAMkaH zUnyapuMDavRtavindupuMDaH ziSyasametaH pizAcavat sarvajanabhayaMkaraH samAgatya sakalalokagurumidamuvAca--bho svAmin ! madIyaM matamatyantaM sugama zrUyatAma . jinadevaH sarveSAM kila muktidaH jItipadavAcyasya jIvasya neti padena zatAbdi graMtha /

Page #481
jaina dharma aura lokabhrAnti jaina jisake eka mAtra kaupIna--laMgoTI--lagI huI hai, malina zarIravAlA, pizAca kI taraha bhayaMkara, arhan arhan kahatA huA apane ziSyoM ke sameta jagadguru zaMkarasvAmI ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai-he svAmin ! suno ! dekho, merA mata kitanA sugama aura sundara hai / jinadeva saba ko mukti denevAlA hai| vahI prakAzamAna hone se deva aura sarva prANiyoM ke hRdayakamala meM jIvarUpa se sthita hai / isaprakAra ke jJAna mAtra se hI zarIra kA nAza hone para mukti ho jAtI hai aura jinadeva to nityamukta haiN| taba zaMkarasvAmI ne kahA, are mUrkha jaina ! yaha tUM kyA kahatA hai ! videha kA vinAza hI jIvAtmA kI mukti hai tathA............pratijIva eka 2 zarIra hai isaliye zarIra ke vinAza hone para jIva bhI mukta ho jAtA hai|" isa ke anantara zaMkarasvAmI use upadeza karate haiM taba vaha " ziSyoM ke sahita apane veSa aura bhASA kA parityAga karake vaNik-vANiyA-bana jAtA hai aura paramaguru zaMkarasvAmI ko pratidina cAvalAdi vastuoM ko lAkara detA haiM " ityaadi| uparyukta udAharaNa se svAmi AnandagirijI ke viSaya pAThaka cAhe kucha hI kalpanA kareM, unake ukta lekha meM sAmudAyikatA kA cAhe kitanA hI gaharA raMga car3hA huA ho parantu hamArA AtmA to yahI mAnatA hai ki aho ! ve jaina siddhAntoM se bilakula nahI to adhika aMza meM anabhijJa the| anyathA ve eka jaina vyakti ke mukha se jaina siddhAnta ke viparIta siddhAnta kA bhASaNa na karAte / isake atirikta vidyAraNya svAmipraNIta zaMkaradigvijaya meM isaprakAra ke samvAda kA bilakula ullekha nahIM / usameM to kevala jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM kA ullekha karake " jIva ko zarIravyApI" jaina mAnyatA para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| dUsarI zreNi--meM, zrI mAdhavAcAryapraNIta sarvadarzanasaMgraha ke bhASA anuvAdaka paMDita udayanArAyaNasiMhajI tathA govindasUrijI haiM / sarvadarzanasaMgraha kA ina donoM sajjanoM ne hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA hai ina meM pahale anuvAdaka udayanArAyaNa siMhajI haiM, dUsare anuvAdaka punarbhava iti sa eva dIvyate iti devaH sarvaprANihRtpuMDarIkeSu jIvarUpeNa vyavasthita iti jJAnamAtreNa dehapAtAnantaraM muktastasya nityamuktisvarUpatvAt / paramaguruH paThati-bho jaina ! kimuktaM bhavatAmUr3hatareNa jIvasya dehanivRttireva muktiriti.........tasmAdeko dehaH pratijIvasya tatpAtAnantaraM jIvasyApi muktiriti............evaM zrImadbhirukto jainaH ziSyaiH saha svaveSabhASAvimuktaH paramagurUNAM pratidinaM taNDulAdibasavAkarSaNazIla: vaNikjano'bhavat / [zaMkaravijaya pR. 27 pR. 154-156, eziyATika sosAITI-kalakattA] __- dekho zaMkaradigvijaya AnandAzrama-pUnA, pRSTha 570-71 / [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #482
zrI. haMsarAja zAstrI govindasUri haiM / isakA prathama saMskaraNa zrI baiMkTezvara presa bambaI meM saM0 1963 meM chapA aura dUsarA isI presa meM 1982 meM chapA / dvitIya saMskaraNa kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai ki-" pahalI bAra udayanArAyaNasiMhajI ne isakA anuvAda kiyA phira usa meM jo truTi thI usako barAbara karake dUsarI bAra govindasUri ne anuvAda kiyA / sthAna-madhurApura DAka0 viThThapura, ji0 mujapharapura / prathama anuvAdaka udayanArAyaNa siMha dvi0 anu0 govindasUri isa samaya hamAre pAsa ukta pustaka ke | pAThakoM kA lakSa baiMcate haiM / parantu udAharaNa donoM saMskaraNa vidyamAna haiM / eka vaha jisa para | dene se pahale udAhRta viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa siMhajI kI kRpA huI, kara denA adhika lAbhadUsarA vaha jisa para prada hogA, isaliye sUrijI ne apane jJAna prathama prastuta viSaya kA sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNe yathArtha svarUpa yahAM para phaikI haiN| hame ina de diyA jAtA hai| donoM anuvAdaka mahAzayoM para dayA bhI jaina dharma ke suprasiddha AtI hai aura inakI vidvAn jinadattasUrijI isa anadhikAra ceSTA ne vivekavilAsa grantha para krodha bhI AtA hai| meM zvetAmbara aura digainhoM ne anuvAda karate mbara sAdhuoM kA svarUpa samaya jaina darzana kI likhakara ina donoM ke jo maTTI palIta kI hai mantavya meM jo sthUla usakA anyatra udA bheda hai usakA ullekha haraNa milanA bahuta kiyA hai| jinadattakaThina hai| udAharaNa zrI. haMsarAja zAstrI sUrijI ke vivekavilAsa ke liye to inakA sAre kA sArA hI anuvAda meM se sarvadarzanasaMgraha ke kartA ne ukta Azaya prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu isa samaya ke tIna zloka uddhRta kiye haiN| ve zloka isa hama sirpha eka hI udAharaNa kI tarpha apane prakAra haiMzatAbdi graMtha ] *: 153 :

Page #483
jaina dharma aura lokabhrAnti marajoharaNA bhaikSabhujo luJcitamUrddhajAH / zvetAmbarAH kSamAzIlA niHsaMgA jainasAdhavaH luJcitAH picchikAhastAH pANipAtrA digambarAH / UrdhvAzino gRhe dAturdvitIyAH syurjinarSayaH bhuMkte na kevala na strI mokSameti digambarAH / prAhureSAmayaM bhedo mahAn zvetAmbaraiH saha // 1 // // 3 // bhAvArtha:: - sadA rajoharaNa * ( oghA ) apane sAtha rakhanevAle, bhikSA mAMgakara khAnevAle, kezoM kA loca karanevAle aise kSamAzIla saMgarahita zvetAmbara jaina sAdhu hote haiM // 1 // // 2 // kezoM kA loca aura mayUrapaMkha Adi kI pIchI hAtha meM rakhanevAle aura bhikSA denevAle ke ghara meM khar3e hI khar3e bhojana karanevAle tathA hAtha hI jina kA pAtra hai aise dUsare prakAra ke digambara jaina sAdhu haiM // 2 // (kevalI na bhuMkte ) - kevalI tattvajJAnI bhojana nahIM karatA aura ( strI mokSaM na eti ) - strI mokSa ko prApta nahIM hotI aise ( digambarAH prAhuH ) - digambara loka kahate haiM (zvetAmbaraiH saha ) vetAmbaroM ke sAtha ( eSAM ) inakA - digambaroM kA ( ayaM ) yaha ( mahAn bhedaH ) bar3A bheda hai ||3|| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jaina dharma kI vetAmbara aura digambara ina doM zAkhAoM meM bar3A bhArI pharka itanA hI hai ki zvetAmbara loga kevalI - kevalajJAnI kA bhojana karanA aura cAritra ke pAlane se karmakSayadvArA strI kA mukta honA mAnate haiM, parantu digambara loga ina donoM bAtoM ko svIkAra nahI karate / astu aba siMhajI aura sUrijI kA ina uparyukta zlokoM kA kiyA huA artha dekhiye --- artha karate haiM -" dhUli se prathama zloka meM Aye hue " sarajoharaNA " kA ye sajjana yaha lipta arthAt snAnAdi na karane se deha meM sadA maila bharA rahatA hai / dono hI saMskaraNoM meM eka-sA pATha hai, astu | aba tIsare zloka kA donoM sajjanoM kA kiyA huA artha suniye ! 19 x zvetAmbara sAdhu isako sadA apane pAsa rakhate hai| jahAMpara bhI baiThate haiM isase usa sthAna ko pahale sApha kara lete hai / yaha sAdhu ke upakaraNoM meM se eka hai| Ama loga isako jaina sAdhuoM kI bagala meM calate vakta rakkhA huA dekhate haiM / * 154 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #484
zrI. haMsarAja zAstrI prathama saM-akelA na bhojana karate aura na strI ko bhogate aisA digambara mokSa ko pAte haiM, yaha bar3A bheda zvetAmbaroM ke sAtha kahA hai| dvitIya saM-ve akele bhojana nahIM karate, strI-saMbhoga nahIM karate-mukta samajhe jAte haiM ityAdi zvetAmbaroM se bahuta bheda hai* [pR. 83 ] priya pAThakagaNa ! aba ina donoM sajjanoM ke sambandha meM yadi hama kaheM to kyA kaheM ? kyoMki eka siMha haiM aura dUsare sUri haiM ! eka ke pracaNDa nakhoM se aura dUsare kI pracaNDa kiraNoM se hama bhayabhIta haiM ! bhagavAn aise dArzanika paMDitarAjoM se saMskRta sAhitya ko bacAye, nahIM to na mAlUma bhaviSya meM ye loga kyA karapAveM !! . tRtIya zreNi-ke vidvAnoM ke sambandha meM hame adhika kucha nahIM kahanA kyoM ki ve hamAre guNAnurAga dRSTi se zraddheya haiM aura pratibhAsampanna haiM, parantu eka bAta jo unake lekhoM meM khaTakatI hai vaha yaha hai ki jahAMtaka hamane jaina granthoM kA anuzIlana kiyA hai vahAM taka hamArI to yahI dhAraNA hai ki jaina siddhAnta meM jIva ke mukta aura saMsArI yaha do hI bheda svIkAra * pAThakagaNa ina uparyukta zlokoM kA svAmI dayAnandasarasvatIkRta artha ko bhI par3ha leve / " satyArtha prakAza" sana 1884 ke pRSTha 477 para tIsare zloka kA artha karate hue Apa likhate haiM---" digambaroM kA zvetAmbaroM ke sAtha itanA hI bheda hai ki digambara loga strI-saMsarga nahIM karate aura zvetAmbara karate haiM / ityAdi bAtoM se mokSa ko prApta hote haiM / " ityAdi parantu jainoM kI tarpha se jaba isapara Andolana uThA to AgAmI saMskaraNoM meM isa pAThako Aryapratinidhi sabhA ne badalA diyA arthAt saMsarga ke sthAna meM " apavarga" aura " karate" ke sthAna meM "kahate" kara diyA / kyA hi acchA hotA yadi sArA hI artha zuddha kara diyA jAtA kyoM ki " ityAdi bAtoM se mokSa ko prApta hote haiM " isa artha kA sUcana zloka meM koI bhI pada nahIM hai| vAstava meM yaha svAmIjI kI darzana sambandhI anabhijJatA kA sajIva citra hai| eka aura bAta dekhiye / ukta pahale aura dUsare zloka kA artha karate hue svAmIjI ne zvetAmbara aura digambara ina donoM atirikta eka tIsarA bheda bhI ukta zlokoM meM se nikAla liyA jisakA ki Ajataka saMsAra ke kisI bhI jaina jainetara vidvAna ko patA nahIM thA ! Apa likhate hai- aura bhikSA denevAlA gRhastha jaba bhojana karacUke usake pazcAt bhojana kareM ve jinarSi arthAt tIsare prakAra ke sAdhu hote hai / " ( samu. 12, pR. 288, saM. 1992 ) vAstava meM yaha saba kucha sAmpradAyika vyAmoha aura jaina sambandhI jJAna na hone kA viSama pariNAma hai| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #485
jaina dharma aura lokabhrAnti kiye haiMx tIsarA koI yogasiddha yA nityasiddha nahIM mAnA gayA; parantu katipaya dArzanika vidvAnoM ne jIva ke baddha, mukta aura nityasiddha ye tIna bheda batalAye haiM; yathA(1) tatra jIvA baddhA yogasiddhA muktAzceti trividhAH / [ brahmasUtrazrIbhASya 2 / 2 / 33 ] (2) jIvAstikAyastredhA baddho mukto nityasiddhazceti tatrArhan muninityasiddhaH itare kecitsA dhanairmuktAH anye baddhA iti bhedaH / [ zAMkarabhA. 2 / 2 / 33 kI Anandagiri vyAkhyA ] (3) jIvAstikAyastrividhaH-kazcid jIvo nityasiddho'rhan mukhyaH kecitsAmpratika muktAH kecid baddhA iti [ zAM. bhA. 2 / 2 / 33 kI ratnaprabhATIkA ] (4) jIvAstikAyastridhA baddho mukto nitysiddhshceti| [zAM. bhA. 2 / 2 / 33 kI bhAmatIvyAkhyA prastuta pAThoM se rAmAnujAcArya, vAcaspati mizra aura Anandagiri Adi vaidika vidvAnoM kA jIvAtmA ke viSaya meM ekahI-sA vicAra hai; parantu jabataka isa vicAra kA samarthaka koI prAmANika jaina lekha nahI milatA tabataka hama to ise bhUla kI hI zreNi meM sthAna deNge| anta meM hama apane pAThakoM se itanA aura nivedana karate haiM ki svargIya jainAcArya zrI vijayAnandasUri-urpha AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne svAmI dayAnandajI kI bar3I AlocanAoM kA samAdhAna karate hue unhe jainadharma se anabhijJa batalAyA hai| prastuta nibandha bhI ukta AcAryazrI ke isI vicAroM ko pallavita karane ke liye samayAbhAva se saMkSeparUpa meM vicArazIla pAThakoM kI sevA meM arpaNa kiyA gayA hai / 00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 9000 __ hama aba sujJajanoM se namratApUrvaka yaha vinaMti karate hai ki eka bAra jIsane dharma pIchAnanA hove so jainamata ke zAstra par3he vA sune to usako sarva mAluma ho jaavegaa| jainamata kA zAstra aura tattvabodha acchItare jAne sune vinA mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa kara ke koI kIsI bAta ko apanI samaja mujaba saccI aura jUThI mAnanI vo ajJAnatA kA eka cihna hai / -zrImad AtmArAmajI-ajJAnatimirabhAskara prathama khaMDa kA aMtima nivedana / 00000000000000 x(1) duvihA savvajIvA paNNattA taM jahA siddhA ceva asiddhA ceva-sthAnAMga sthA.23.1 sU0 101 (2) saMsAriNo muktAzca / [ tattvArtha a. 2 sU0 10 ] [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #486
nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke asAdhAraNa sadupadeza se sthApita--- www.jainelibrary arg zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bhavana mu. jIrA (paMjAba) jillA phIrojapura,

Page #487

Page #488
paMjAbake jena bhaMDAro kA mahatva aMbAlA zahara ropar3a (aMbAlA) POLLU [ lekhaka ne apane guru bulnara ke viSaya meM grantha meM chapA hai / usI meM usa kA ThIka sAmAnA (paTiyAlA ) mAlerakoTalA ludhIAnA our mu [ lekhaka:- zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina M. A. ] paMjAba meM tInoM jaina saMpradAyoM ke apane 2 pustaka bhaMDAra haiM jo prasiddha 2 nagaroM meM surakSita haiM / jaise-- eka aMgrejI meM lekha likhA hai vo isa ThIka paricaya milatA hai - saMpAdaka. ] naikavidyApradaM naumi " vUlnaraM "mRSirUpiNam jainazAstrapravRttiM me yaH sotsAhamavardhayat // zvetAmbara (mUrtipUjaka) hoziyArapura jAlandhara zahara nakodara ( jAlandhara ) jIrA ( phiroz2apura ) amRtasara paTTI (amRtasara) jaMDiyAlA (,, lAhaura gujarAMvAlA ityAdi meM 1 bhaMDAra se merA Azaya kevala hastalikhita - pustaka - saMgraha kA hai, yadyapi prAyaH pratyeka bhaMDAra meM mudrita pustakeM bhI milatI haiM / ) 2 lekhaka ke laukika vidyA guru DA0 e0 sI0 vUlnara ( Dr. A. C. Woolner) jo paMjAba yUnivarsiTI ke vAisa cAnsalara tathA oriyaMTala kAleja ke prinsipAla the / inhoM ne paMjAba meM jaina sAhitya kI unnati ke lie bahuta kucha kiyA / 3 zvetAmbara bhaDAMroM meM saiMkaDoM naI aura purAnI pratiyAM zrImad vijayAnandasUri tathA unake ziSyoM ne gujarAta mAravAr3a se bhijavAI / bahuta-sI pratiyAM saM0 1930 se 1950 taka gujarAMvAlA ke paM0 balIrAma mizra ne nakala kIM / yaha kAma zAyada svargavAsI gurumahArAja ke upadeza se huA hogA / tAbdi graMtha ] * 157 :

Page #489
paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA mahatva digambara aMbAlA chAvanI hisAra rohataka jAlandhara chAvanI phiroz2apura amRtasara lAhaura ityAdi meM sthAnakavAsI ludhIAnA amRtasara syAlakoTa rAvalapiMDI jammU ityAdi meM ina ke atirikta aura bhI kaI sthAnoM meM choTe 2 bhaMDAra hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| svatva kI apekSA ye bhaMDAra tIna prakAra ke haiM (1) zrI saMgha ke jo zrI jinamaMdiroM yA upAzrayoM meM saMgha kI ora se niyata puruSoM kI dekharekha meM haiN| (2) pUjya yatiyoM ke jo unakI apanI dekharekha meM haiM / aba paMjAba meM yatiyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta ghaTa gaI hai, kevala do cAra nagaroM meM raha gae haiN| (3) sAdhu munirAjoM tathA kaI zrAvakoM ke apane 2 vyaktigata pustaka saMgraha / ina bhaMDAroM kI rakSA kA prabandha prAyaH saMtoSajanaka hai kyoM ki jainiyoM kA mAnanA hai ki dhArmika pustaka likhane, likhAne tathA unakI rakSA karane se puNya kI prApti hotI hai (dekhiye zrI ratnamandiragaNiviracitA upadezataraGgiNI, kAzI. vIra saM0 2437 pustaka lekhanopadeza pR. 139-42) / bahudhA pustakoM ko kAgaja meM lapeTa kara aura kapar3e ke beThana-veSTana (rumAla) meM bAMdha kara, lakar3I ke DabboM meM DAla kara saMdUka yA alamArI meM rakhA jAtA hai / barasAta ho cukane para ina ko dhUpa aura havA lagavA dI jAtI hai tAki sUkSma jantu utpanna na ho jAveM; paraMtu kisI 2 jagaha bar3I lAparavAhI se rakhe jAte haiM / lekhaka ne eka nagara meM dekhA ki likhita pustakoM kI alamArI khir3akI ke pAsa rakhI huI thI jisa meM se varSA ke pAnI kI bauchAr3a alamArI para par3atI thii| daivayoga se alamArI meM eka cheda thaa| isa ke dvArA bauchAr3a ke pAnI ne pustakoM ko bhI kharAba kara diyA thaa| eka dUsarI jagaha dekhA ki vahAM ke pUjya yati ke kAla kara jAne para unake pustaka bhaMDAra ko sthAnakavAsI bhAI le gye| unhoM ne bhaMDAra ko eka koThe meM rakha diyA / barasAta meM chata Tapakane lagI / jaba do cAra barasa ke piche grantha nikAle to ve saba kharAba [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #490
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina ho gaye the / una ke patra Apasa meM cipaka gaye aura lAkha jatana karane para bhI pRthaka na hote the / nahIM kaha sakate ki aura kitane bhaMDAra isI prakAra apane rakSakoM (?) kI lAparavAhI se naSTa ho cuke hoNge| san 1860 ke lagabhaga bhArata sarakAra kA dhyAna prAcIna granthabhaMDAroM kI ora gayA aura unake nirIkSaNa kA kAma prArambha huA, jisa ke phalasvarUpa pATana, khaMbhAta, ahamadAbAda, jaisalamera Adi ke prasiddha jaina bhaMDAroM kA nirIkSaNa saMskRta prAkRta ke prakANDa vidvAn DA0 bUlara, pITarsana, bhANDArakara Adi ne kiyA / una ke nirIkSaNa kI riporTa bar3e mahattva kI haiN| unameM mukhya yaha haiM:bUlarakRta-naM0 1 san 1870-71 naM0 5 san 1874-75 naM0 2 san 1871-72 naM0 6 san 1875-76 naM. 3 san 1872-73 naM. 7 san 1877-78 naM. 4 san 1873-74 naM0 8 san 1879-80 bhANDArakarakRta-naM0 1 san 1879-80 naM. 4 san 1883-84 naM0 2 san 1880-82 naM. 5 san 1884-87 naM. 3 sana 1882-83 naM. 6 sana 1887-91 pITarsankRta-naM0 1 san 1882-83 naM. 4 san 1886-92 naM0 2 san 1883-84 naM0 5 san 1892-95 naM. 3 san 1884-86 naM0 6 san 1895-98 ina ke atirikta rAyabahAdura hIrAlAla ne madhyaprAnta tathA barAra ke bhaMDAroM kA nirIkSaNa karake san 1926 meM eka riporTa prakAzita kI jisa meM mukhyatayA digambara granthoM kA ullekha hai| DA0 velaNakarasaMpAdita rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI, bambaI brAMca ke jaina tathA gujarAtI granthoM kI sUcI jo sana 1930 meM prakAzita huI / barlina vizvavidyAlaya ke jaina hastalikhita granthoM kI sUcI jo san 1880-90 meM prakAzita huI jisa kA saMkalana DA. vebara ne kiyA thA, ityAdi / / ... isI silasile meM paMjAba ke jaina bhaNDAroM kA nirIkSaNa bhI Arambha huA thA paraMtu yaha kAma pUrNarUpa se nahIM hone pAyA / san 1880 meM paM. kAzInAtha kuNTe ne kucha kAma jAtAbdi graMtha ]

Page #491
paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA mahattva 1. kiyA thA jisa kI riporTeM lAhaura se san 1880-82 meM prakAzita huii| ina kI banAI huI gujarAMvAlA ke zrI jinamandira ke bhaMDAra kI sUcI paMjAba yUnivarsiTI lAibrerI meM vidyamAna hai / isa meM 679 jaina tathA 100 ke lagabhaga jainetara granthoM kA varNana hai / yaha bhaMDAra lA 0 karmacaMda bhAbaDA kI dekharekha meM thA / inake atirikta yorapa tathA bhArata ke prAcIna pustaka saMgrahoM kI aura bahuta-sI sUciyAM haiM jina meM saiMkaDoM jaina granthoM kA ullekha hai / ina ke dekhane se bhalI prakAra vidita hotA hai ki vartamAna jaina sAhitya sarvAGgasaMpUrNa hai / jaina vidvAnoM ne sabhI viSayoM meM apanA pANDitya dikhAyA hai / jo sAdhu tathA yati svayaM grantharacanA kara sakate the ve apanA samaya granthoM kI pratilipi karane meM bitAte the / aba paMjAba ke bhaNDAroM ke mahattva kA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai / vaise to jisa vastu kA saMbandha kisI pUjya vyakti se rahA ho, bhaktoM meM usakA mahatva hotA hI hai / isa dRSTi se paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA mahattva jainiyoM ke aMdara, vizeSa kara paMjAbI jainiyoM ke aMdara honA hI cAhiye; paraMtu jaina sAhitya tathA itihAsa saMbandhI anusaMdhAna ke liye to ina kA bar3A bhArI mahattva hai / isa kathana kI puSTi meM eka 2 do 2 udAharaNa diye jAte haiM / vizeSa varNana bhaMDAroM kI nirIkSaNa riporTa meM hogA jo unake nirIkSaNa samApta ho jAne para prakAzita kI jAyagI / 1 ( 1 ) pUrNatA - lekhaka kA anumAna hai ki paMjAba ke zvetAmbara aura sthAnakavAsI bhaMDAro meM choTI bar3I saba milAkara anumAna 20,000 hastalikhita pratiyAM haiM / isa saMkhyA ko dekhakara dRr3hatApUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina meM zvetAmbara saMpradAya kA samagra sAhitya vidyamAna honA cAhiye; kyoM ki jaina granthAvalI ( jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa, muMbaI, vi0 saM0 1965 ) meM, jo gavarnamiMTadvArA prakAzita sUciyoM para se tathA svatantra rIti se tayyAra huI thI, anumAna 3600 saMskRta prAkRta ke zvetAmbara granthoM kA ullekha hai / zrIyuta mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAIkRta jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa ( amadAvAda, vi0 saM0 1989) meM anumAna 1800 saMskRta prAkRta granthoM tathA 600 gujarAtI granthoM kA ullekha hai / DA0 biTarniTjha ke hisTrI oNpha iMDiyana liTrecara ( vAlyuma 2, bauddha aura 4 TIpo karavA mATe vidvAna paMDitone rokI te kAryane mATe mokalavAmAM AvyA. [ jaina granthAvalI, prastAvanA pR. 6 ] . * 160 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #492
aMbAlA zaharakA suprasiddha-manohara-gaganacuMbI Hi nAma zrI supArzvanAtha jaina maMdira aMbAlA sITI (paMjAba)

Page #493

Page #494
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina jaina sAhitya; aMgrejI anuvAda, kalakattA, san 1933 ) meM kisI aise jaina zvetAmbara grantha kA nAma dRSTigocara nahIM huA jisa kA ullekha ukta do pustakoM meM na ho / (2) prAcInatA- - yadyapi paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAra pATana, khaMbhAta, jaisalamera Adi kI bhAMti prAcIna nahIM, aura nAhI ina meM koI tAr3apatra kI prati upalabdha huI hai, tathApi ina meM kaI pratiyAM pAMca sau varSa yA isase bhI adhika prAcIna milatI haiM / kAgaja para likhI huI prAcIna se prAcIna prati vi0 saM0 1365 kI hai / isa dRSTi se pratiyAM kucha kama mahattva kI nahIM / udAharaNa ke liye dekhiye - paMjAba kI (ka) udayaprabhasUrikRta upadezamAlAvRtti ( racanAkAla, vi0 saM0 1219 ) / patra 101 - 206, apUrNa / lipikAla, saM0 1480 yA 1481 / AkRti prAcIna / (kha) hemacandrAcAryakRta anekArthI / patrasaMkhyA 37 / lipikAla saM0 1493 / AkRti prAcIna | (ga) zrAvaka dharmavRtti | patrasaMkhyA 14 | lipikAla saM0 1499 / AkRti prAcIna / ye tInoM pratiyAM zrI AtmAnanda jaina bhaMDAra, aMbAlA zahara meM vidyamAna hai jina ke naMbara bhaMDAra sUcI meM kramazaH 96, 367 aura 872 haiM / I ina ke atirikta bahutasI pratiyAM aisI haiM jina para lipikAla diyA huA nahIM paraMtu dekhane meM itanI hI yA ina se adhika prAcIna pratIta hotI haiM / vikrama solahavIM tathA satarahavIM zatAbdi kI likhI huI to saiMkar3oM pratiyAM milatI haiM / ye pratiyAM prAyaH zuddha haiM kyoM ki eka to munirAjoM ke hAtha kI likhI huI haiM, dUsare pIche se bAMcanevAloM ne bhI zuddha kara dI haiM / 1 (3) anyatra anupalabdha grantha - yadyapi paMjAba ke bhaMDAroM meM aise granthoM ke 5 ArcibAlDa aiDavarDa ganuH peparsa rileTiG Tu kalaeNkzana aiMDa phreMz2arvezana oNpha enzanTa saMskRta lidrecara ina iMDiyA kalakattA, san 1878 pR0 16 / isa ke pazcAt isa se adhika prAcIna prati zAyada koI nahIM milI / 6 arthAt jinakA ullekha jaina granthAvalI tathA zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAIkRta jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa meM nahIM hai / zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 161 :

Page #495
paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA mahattva milane kI adhika saMbhAvanA nahIM, tathApi cAlIsa...pacAsa to aise grantha avazya nikala aaveNge| dekhiye (ka) guNazekhara ziSya nayaraGgakRta vidhikandalI svopajJavRtti sahita / racanA saM0 1625 / patrasaMkhyA 153 / lipikAla saM0 1652 / AtmAnanda jaina bhaMDAra, aMbAlA zahara / bhaMDAra sUcI naM0 486 / (kha) bhuvanabhAnu kevalicaritra ( saMskRta gadya) / racanAkAla-" saMvazcandraghanA zrayASTakamahI saMbhAvite vatsare" 1801 / patrasaMkhyA 152 / AtmAnanda jaina bhaMDAra, aMbAlA zahara / bhaMDAra sUcI naM0 588 / (4) azuddhi nivAraNa--paryApta athavA ucita sAmagrI na milane ke kAraNa jaina granthAvalI tathA mohanalAla dezAIkRta jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa meM kaI nyUnatAeM raha gaI haiN| paMjAba jaina bhaMDAroM ke nirIkSaNa se ina meM kaI bhUleM sudhArI jA sakatI haiN| udAharaNArtha udayaprabhasUrikRta upadezamAlAvRtti ( karNikA ) / pUrvokta donoM pustakoM meM isa kA racanAkAla saM0 1299 likhA hai ( granthAvalI pR. 171, mohanalAla dezAI, 553 ) / paraMtu vAstava meM isa kI racanA " varSe nidhIndunayanendumite " arthAt saM0 1219 meM huii+| aMbAlA zahara ke bhaMDAra kI prati naM0 96 tathA paTTI ( jilA lAhaura ) ke bhaMDAra kI prati (baMDala naM0 1 ) meM yahI pATha hai| (5) anyatra anupalabdha gujarAtI grantha (ka) mRgAvatInI caupaI-aMbAlA zahara bhaMDAra--naM. 286 (kha) sItArAmanI caupaI-,, ,, -naM. 221 ye donoM grantha kharataragacchIya samayasundarakRta haiM jo sakalacaMda ke ziSya the / samayasundara akabara ke samaya meM hue| inhoM ne lAhaura meM rahakara aSTalakSI nAmaka grantha kI racanA kii| paMjAba meM khAsa 2 dinoM meM jIvahiMsA vizeSa kara gauhiMsA baMda karAI / ( mohanalAla 7 bIkAneranivAsI zrIyuta agaracaMda nAhaTA likhate hai ki bIkAnera bhaMDAra meM yaha grantha vidyamAna hai| __ + isa varSa meM kartA kI vidyamAnatA ho nahi sakatI / kartA maMtrI vastupAla kA guru vijayasena sUri kA ziSya thaa| saM. 1299 kA varSa barAbara lagatA hai| 'nidhIndu' zabda meM kucha galatI hogii--sNpaadk| 8 dekhiye noTa naM. 6. *: 162 .: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #496
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina dezAI. pArA 847 ) [ isa donoM grantha bahuta milate haiM / dekho hamArA grantha * jaina gUrjara kavio' prathama bhAga pR. 343, 355.--saMpAdaka. ] (ga) munipatinI caupAI-aMbAlA zahara bhaMDAra-naM0 263 / yaha grantha kharataragacchIya dayAkuzala ziSya muni dharmamandira kA banAyA huA hai| racanAkAla-saMvata satarai pacavIsai rai, pATaNa mAhai paragaDo zrI vADI pAsa virAjai rai| mohanalAla dezAI ne kevala bivadaMNikagacchIya devagupta sUri ziSya siMhakula (saM. 1550) kRta munipati rAjarSi caupAI kA ullekha kiyA hai ( ha 775 ) / [ isa grantha bhI bahuta upalabdha hai-dekho merA * jaina gUrjara kavio' dvitIya bhAga pR. 234-6. aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki lekhaka ne isa merA donoM grantha dekhA nahi hai / merA -- jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa ' meM bhASA kavioM kI kRtiyAM ullekhita kI gaI nahiM haiM.-saMpAdaka. ] (6) anyatra anupalabdha hiMdI grantha( ka ) meghaRSikRta dAna zIla tapa bhAvanA carita-jIrA bhaMDAra-naM0 688 / meghaRSi paMjAba deza meM hiMdI ke acche kavi ho gae hai / ye yati the aura inakA upAzraya phagavAr3A nagara (jilA, jAlandhara) meM thaa| inakI guruparamparA inake meghamAlA (jIrAbhaMDAra-naM0 570) meM isa prakAra hai| jaTamalla-paramAnaMda-sadAnaMda-nArAyaNa-narottama-mayArAma-megharAja / dAna-zIla-tapabhAvanA carita kA lipikAla saM0 1817 hai / isa meM 1237 chaMda haiN| meghamAlA kI racanA bhI saM0 1817 meM huii| hiMdI hastalikhita granthoM kI khoja (riporTa san 1909-10-11) meM grantha naM0 197 meghavinoda kA ullekha hai jisa ke kartA ke viSaya meM kevala itanA likhA hai ki hai-' kartA meghamuni, ina ke viSaya meM aura kucha jJAta nhiiN|' ( kha ) kharataragacchIya sumata (na?) sume rugaNi-ziSya muni mAnajIkRta vaidyaka graMtha kavivinoda ( nakodara bhaMDAra naM0 443) / yaha grantha saM0 1745 meM lAhaura meM racA gayAsaMvata sattara saya samaiM paiMtAla vaisASa / zuklapakSa paMcama dinaiM somavAra hai bhASa // 9 // 9 arthAt jinakA ullekha nAgarIpracAriNI sabhA kAzIdvArA prakAzita " hindI ke hastalikhita granthoM kA vivaraNa" meM nahIM hai| zatAbdi graMtha

Page #497
paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA mahattva aura graMtha saba mathana kari bhASA kahoM baSAna / kADhA auSadha cUrNa guTikA karai pragaTa muni mAna // 10 // bhaTTArka jinacaMda guru eka gaccha koM siradAra / kharataragacha mahimAnilo saba jaga ko suSakAra // 11 // jAko gachavAsI pragaTa vAcaka sumana sumeru / tAko siSya muni mAnajI vAsI bIkAnera // 12 // kiyau graMtha lAhaura meM upajI buddha kI vRddha / jo nara rASai kaMTha mai so hovai prasiddha // 13 // kavi ke bIkAneravAsI hone ke kAraNa kahIM 2 mAravAr3I prayoga dikhAI dete haiN| (ga ) dattakRta bArahakhaDI ( nakodara bhaMDAra naM0 94 ) Adi-saMvata satraha saiM sAThe samai jeTha vadI tithi dUja / ravi RSi svAti bArAMSaDI karI kAlikA pUja // 1 // aMta--jaMbUdIpa jAko kahai gaMgAjamunA paravAha / bharataSeta valamaMDa bhU narapata navaraMga sAha // 1 // hariyANe mai maMDala dillI taSata baDA gulajArI / cAri sahara meM nagara lAlapura jita hai rahana hamArI // dayArAmajI karI dAsa hai gauDa janma duja dhArI / dAno vaMsa datta kI racanA paniyA (ga) ? pari balihArI // iti dattakRta bArASaDI saMpUrNa / (gha ) zrI sUratakRta jaina bArApaDI ( nakodara bhaMDAra naM0 132 ) / lipikAla saM0 1815 / aMta-bArApaDI hita soM kahI nahIM ganiyana kI rIsa / dohai to cAlIsa hai chaMda kahai battIsa / / 78 // hindI ke hastalikhita pustakoM ke vivaraNa meM ina bArahakhaDiyoM kA ullekha nahIM, paraMtu do aura kA hai jo ye haiM .:164:. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #498
sva0 upAdhyAyajI zrI 1008 zrImad vIravijayajI mahArAja. .

Page #499

Page #500
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina (1) kizorIdAsakRta bArahakhar3I ( viSaya upadeza ), riporTa san 1904 pustaka naM0 10 / (2) viSNudAsakRta bArahakhar3I (viSaya kRSNacaritra), riporTa san 1909-10-11, pustaka naM0 327 / (7) nAgarI-paMjAbI pustaka ---arthAt devanAgarI lipi meM paMjAbI bhASA ke pustaka / paMjAbI pustaka prAyaH do lipiyoM-gurumukhI aura fArasI lipi meM likhe jAte the| devanAgarI meM likhA huA eka Adha pustaka hI upalabdha hotA thA, paraMtu jaina bhaMDAroM meM kaI pustaka milate haiN| ( ka ) bArAmAsa zerUrAma ( jIrA bhaMDAra naM0 567 ) aMta-rAma baSaza jI mahArAja mere pUre karo kAja / / zerUrAma de siratAja tusI bahuta dIjo diloM jAna ke // ( kha ) baitaM [ dIdArasiMgha ? ] ( nakodara bhaMDAra naM0 136 ) / aMta tere kAraNe Ai phakIra hoe dhana mAla matAha chuDAya ke nii| dIdArasiMgha piyAre nai vassa kIttI sIne prema piyAru lagAi ke nI // 30 // (ga ) jaina svarUpa ( gujarAMvAlA mandira bhaMDAra, kAzInAtha kuNTe kI riporTa san 1880-81, pariziSTa naM0 227 lAhaura kI chapI huI ) / ( 8 ) guruparamparA-paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM se kaI eka prasiddha sAdhu tathA yatiyoM kI guruparamparA kA patA calatA hai / jaise ( ka ) svargavAsI zrImadvijayAnandasUrijI mahArAja kI DhUMDhaka mata kI gurupara mpraa| unhoM ne saM0 1917 meM saragathala meM kezarAjakRta rAmacaritra kI pratilipi kI jo ambAlA zahara bhaMDAra meM (naM0 491) vidyamAna hai, usa meM apanI guruparamparA isa prakAra dI haijogarAja-hajArImala-lAlajIrAma-gaMgArAma-jIvaNarAma-AtmArAma / (kha ) prasiddha yati megharAja kI guruparamparA jo Upara dI jA cukI hai / zatAbdi graMtha ] .:165 :

Page #501
paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDaroM kA mahattva (9) uttarAdhagaccha-gata ar3hAI tIna sau barasoM meM isa gaccha kA paMjAba meM bahuta jora rahA hai, paraMtu aba kaI vidvAnoM se pUchane para isa kA kucha pattA nahIM calA / jaina tattvAdarza ke pRSTha 583 para kevala itanA ullekha hai ki yaha luMpaka mata kA eka prasiddha gaccha hai| paMjAba ke bhaMDAroM se isa gaccha kI guruparamparA mila gaI hai, jo isa prakAra hai uttarAdhagaccha* jaTamalla pUjyatapAcAujI rAURSi mohanaRSi (saM01715)+ rAmARSi jAdamaRSi maMgalaRSi (saM0 1799, 1839)+ bIrURSi (saM0 1820, 1825 )+ sahajURSi (saM0 1850, 1875)+ - udayaRSi mANakaRSi motIRSi (saM0 1874, 1926)+ (saM0 1881 + uttamaRSiH (saM0 1910, 1913) (10) sacitra pratiyAM-yadyapi jainamata vairAgya tathA nivRtti paraka dharma hai tathApi isa ne kalAkauzalya ko yathAyogya apanAyA hai / na kevala mUrti tathA mandira nirmANa meM * isa gaccha kA mukhya upAzraya aMbAlA zahara meM thA / * mANaka RSi jabaradasta lipikAra the / ina ke likhe hue bIsiyoM grantha bhaMDAroM meM vidyamAna haiM / : saM0 1935 meM yatipanA chor3a kara ye zrImadvijayAnandasUri ke ziSya bana gaye aura ina kA nAma zrI udyotavijaya rakhA gayA / (dekhiye tattvanirNayaprAsAda-caritra bhAga, pR. 61) ___ + ina saMvatoM meM likhe hue grantha milate hai| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #502
zrI. banArasIdAsa jaina pratyuta citrakalA meM bhI isa ne asIma kauzala dikhAyA hai| cirakAla se paryuSaNa parva meM kalpasUtra bAMcane tathA sunane kI prathA calI AtI haiM / zrAvaka loga isa sUtra kI pratiyAM likhavAkara munirAjoM ko bheMTa kiyA karate the / dhanADhya zrAvaka ina ko sunaharI akSaroM meM likhavAte aura una meM citra bhI banavAte the| aisI kai pratiyAM paMjAba ke bhaMDAroM meM vidyamAna haiM / jaise( ka ) kalpasUtra-(jIrA bhaMDAra, naM0 117) / yaha pustaka prasiddha zrAvaka parvata aura DUMgara ne saM0 1565 meM likhavAI jisa meM 30 citra haiM / dIpyadAgamagacche zrIjayAnandaguroH krame / zrImadvivekaratnAkhyasUrINAmupadezataH // 10 // tAbhyAM parvataDUMgaranAmabhyAM kalpapustikAH sarvAH / zrIjJAnabhaktivRddhayai jayantu tA lekhitAH suciram // 11 // vikramasamayAtIte varSe bANartutithimite tapasi / sitapaJcamyAM zukre lekhitAH zrIkalpapustikAH sakalAH // 12 // parvataDaMgara ke pUrvajoM ke varNana ke liye dekhiye mohanalAla dezAIkRta jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa 580-82, 624, 759 / (kha) jIrA bhaMDAra kI naM0 529 kalpasUtraprati bhI sacitra hai jo saM0 1473 kI likhI huI hai| sacitra kSamApaNa athavA vijJaptipatroM ke liye dekhiye zrI muni jinavijayadvArA saMpAdita vijJaptitriveNiH, bhAvanagara san 1916 / prastAvanA pR0 2, 3 / ina ke atirikta devavimAna tathA narakoM ke citra aura jambUdvIpa ke nakaze tathA jyotiSa saMbandhI rekhAcitra bhI milate haiM / jainakalA ke itihAsa ke liye yaha Avazyaka sAmagrI hai / pUrvokta kathana meM paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM ke mahattva kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| kucha kAla pahale ye bhaMDAra kaise hAthoM meM the isa kA hAla bhI suniye / eka ora to ina ke saMrakSaka aise yati loga the jo kevala relave gAiDa kI prati lekara kaha dete the ki hamAre zatAbdi graMtha] .: 167:.

Page #503
paMjAba ke jana bhaMDAroM kA mahattva bhaMDAra se jo aura jitane grantha cAheM lejAo" / dUsarI ora aise zrAvaka the jo dUsare ko grantha dikhAte bhI nahIM the / una ko par3hane ke liye dene kA to kahanA hI kyA ? / san 1880 meM gujarAMvAlA jaina mandira kA bhaMDAra lA0 karmacaMda bhAbaDA kI dekharekha meM thaa| jaba paM0 kAzInAtha kuNTe una ke pAsa gaye to unhoM ne pustaka dikhAne se sAfa inakAra kara diyA aura kahA ki ye saba pustaka jaina dharma sambandhI haiM aura ina ko sAdhu aura yatiyoM ke sivAya aura koI vyakti nahIM dekha sakatA, cAhe vaha zrAvaka hI kyoM na ho ? pIche sarakArI aphasaroM ke anurodha se unhoM ne isa zarta para pustaka dikhAne svIkAra kiye ki ve pustaka ko apane hAtha meM pakar3e raheMge aura paNDitajI dUra se ise par3ha leMveM, paraMtu hAtha na lagAveM" / lekina aba atyanta Avazyaka hai ki ina bhaMDAroM kA samucita prabandha kiyA jAya jisa se na kevala ye cirakAla taka surakSita raheM pratyuta ina kA ThIka upayoga bhI ho / paMjAba yUnivarsiTI ke vAisa cAnsalara sva0 DA0 e0 sI0 vUlnara paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kI mahattA ko bhalI prakAra samajhate the / unhoM ne lekhaka ko san 1917, 1923 aura 1930 meM kaI jagaha jaina bhaMDAra dekhane ke liye bhejA / pahalI do bAra kucha saphalatA na huI / tIsarI bAra aMbAlA zahara bhaMDAra kA nirIkSaNa kiyA gayA jisa ke pariNAma kA digdarzana isa lekha se ho rahA hai / kucha samaya huA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA-paMjAba kI prArthanA para seTha AnandajI kalyANajI kI peDhI ne ru. 1000) paMjAba yUnivarsiTI meM bhejA tAki paMjAba ke jaina bhaMDAroM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA jAya / aba yaha kAma cAlu ho gayA hai aura isa kI riporTa zIghra hI prakAzita hogii| DA. vulnara kI icchA thI ki jaina sabhA paMjAba ke lAhaura jaise kisI vidyAsthAna meM eka kendrIya jaina bhaMDAra kI sthApanA kare / 10 "One of them (Yatis) even invited me to his house and shewed me his books there. He gave me permission to take away what I wanted, and asked in exchange nothing, but a railway-guide-a request which I readily granted." Dr. G. Buhler's letter published in Collection and Preservation of Ancient Sanskrit Literature by A. E. Gough, Calcutta. 1.878, p. 51. ___11 Kashi Nath Kunte's Report on the Compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit manuscripts for the quarter ending 31st, December, 1880. Lahore, p. 2. *: 168:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #504
[ zrI devakumAra jaina 'bhAratIya' adhyApakazrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula, gujarAMvAlA. ] ( 1 ) zaraNa do mahAvIra bhagavAna / isa duHkha - mAyA - jAla-bhramaNa meM bhUla rahA matimAna | jJAna - netra prabhu ! aMdha hue haiM, hove mama zubha jJAna || zaraNa do0 || ( 2 ) bhava - samudra laghu nAva hai merI, maiM nahiM sAhasavAna / pAra utAro karuNAsAgara, karo dayA kA dAna || zaraNa do0 // ( 3 ) karmoM se maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~, huA nipaTa ajJAna / karma kareM zubha mati prabhu ! upaje, hoUM sadguNa- khAna / zaraNa dI. ( 4 ) " para - kalyANa kiyA nahIM maiM ne kara sevA nija dharma jAti kI, diyA nahIM sadjJAna / karuM deza - utthAna || zaraNa ( 5 ) gautamasvAmi se virodhI haiM, pAte kevalajJAna | mama avalambana prabho ! tumhIM ho, kIje divya mahAna || zaraNa do0 // ( 6 ) dhana yaza kI prabhu cAha na mujha ko, gAUM tava guNagAna / " bhAratIya " sevaka uddhAraka, vega karo kalyAna // zaraNa do mahAvIra bhagavAna // 50160

Page #505
17 [ isa choTe se lekha meM gaMbhIra vicAraNA hai| anekAntavAda eka jaTila viSaya hai aisI mAnyatA calI AtI hai paraMtu usakI vyavahAryatA itanI bar3I hai ki hara vartana meM usakA pAlana ho sakatA hai| lekhaka mahAzaya isa viSaya para eka mahAn lekha likha kara prakAza DAleM aisI AzA rakhatA hUM-saMpAdaka ] . 0 SAR dharma aura darzana ye jude jude viSaya haiM parantu prAgaitihAsika kAla se hI ina donoM kA Azcaryajanaka sambandha calA AtA hai / pratyeka dharma apanA eka darzana rakhatA rahA hai| usa darzana kA prabhAva usa dharma para AzAtItarUpa meM par3A hai| darzana ko dekhakara usa dharma ko samajhane meM subhItA huA hai itanA hI nahIM kintu usa samaya darzana ko samajhe binA usa dharma kA samajhanA ati kaThina thA / jaina dharma kA bhI darzana hai aura usameM eka aisI vizeSatA hai jo jaina dharma ko bahuta UMcA banA detI hai| AtmA kyA hai ? paraloka kyA hai ? vizva kyA hai ? Izvara hai - ki nahIM ? Adi samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kI koziza sabhI lekhakadarzanoM ne kI hai aura jaina darzana ne bhI isa viSaya meM duniyA~ paMDita zrI darabArIlAla 'satyabhakta' ko bahuta kucha diyA hai, adhikAra ke sAtha diyA hai aura sAhityaratna nyAyatIrtha, bambaI apane samaya ke anusAra vaijJAnika dRSTi ko kAma meM lAkara diyA hai / parantu jaina darzana kI itanI hI vizeSatA batalAnA vizeSatA zabda ke mUlya ko kama kara denA hai| jaina darzana ne jo dArzanika vicAra duniyA ke sAmhane rakkhe ve kitane gaMbhIra aura tathyapUrNa haiM yaha prazna hI judA hai / isa parIkSA meM agara jaina darzana adhika se adhika nambaroM meM pAsa bhI ho jAya to bhI yaha usakI bar3I vizeSatA nahIM kahI jA sktii| usakI bar3I vizeSatA hai anekAnta, jo kevala dArzanika satya hI nahIM hai balki dhArmika satya bhI hai / isa anekAnta kA dUsarA nAma syAdvAda hai| jaina darzana meM isa kA sthAna itanA mahattvapUrNa hai ki jaina darzana ko syAdvAda darzana yA anekAnta darzana bhI kahate haiN| .:170:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #506
zrI. darabArIlAla ekAntadRSTi eka bar3A bhArI pApa hai / jaina dharma meM ise mithyAtva kahate haiM / mithyAtva pAMca pApoM se bhI bar3A pApa mAnA gayA hai kyoM ki ve pApa, pApa ke rUpa meM hI duniyA~ ko satAte haiM isa liye una kA ilAja kucha saralatA se hotA hai, parantu mithyAtvarUpI pApa to dharma kA jAmA pahina kara samAja kA nAza karatA hai / anya pApa agara vyAghra haiM to mithyAtvarUpI pApa gomukha-vyAghra hai / yaha krUra bhI hai aura pahicAnane meM kaThina bhI hai| jisake hRdaya meM sarvathA ekAntavAda basa gayA usake hRdaya meM udAratA, vizvaprema Adi jo dharma ke mUla tattva haiM ve praveza nahIM pA sakate, na vaha satya kI prApti kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra vaha cAritrahIna bhI hotA hai aura jJAnahIna bhI hotA hai / vaha durAgrahI hokara ahaMkAra kI aura andhavizvAsa kI pUjA karane lagatA hai / isa taraha vaha jagat ko bhI duHkhI tathA azAnta karatA hai aura svayaM bhI banatA hai / ekAntavAda kI isa bhayaMkaratA ko naSTa karane ke liye jaina darzana ne bahuta kArya kiyA hai / usakA nayavAda aura saptabhaMgI usakI bar3I se bar3I vizeSatA hai / isa ke dvArA nityavAda, anityavAda, dvaitavAda, advaitavAda Adi ke dArzanika virodhoM ko bar3I khUbI ke sAtha zAnta karane kI koziza kI gaI hai / itanA hI nahIM kintu yaha anekAntavAda bhI kahIM ekAntavAda na banajAve isa ke liye satarkatA rakkhI gaI hai aura kahA gayA hai kiH-- anekAnto'pyanekAntaH, prmaannnysaadhnH| anekAntaH pramANAtte, tadekAnto'rpitAnayAt // arthAta-anekAnta bhI anekAnta hai / pramANadRSTi ko mukhya karane se vaha anekAnta hai aura nayadRSTi ko mukhya karane se vaha ekAnta bhI hai / isaliye ekAnta kA bhI upayoga karanA cAhiye / sirpha itanA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha ekAnta asadekAnta na ho jAya / ekAnta asadekAnta tabhI banatA hai jaba vaha dUsare dRSTibindu kA virodhI ho jAtA hai| apane dRSTibindu ke anusAra vicAra karatA rahe aura dUsare dRSTibindu kA khaNDana na kare to vaha sadekAnta hai / isa prakAra sadekAnta ke rUpa meM ekAnta ko bhI upAdeya mAnA gayA hai yaha anekAnta kI parama anekAntatA hai / isaprakAra jaina darzana kI udAratA vyApaka ho kara ke bhI kitanI vyavasthita aura vicArapUrNa hai isa kA pattA lagatA hai / maiM Upara kahacUkA hUM ki darzana kA aura dharma kA nikaTa sambandha rahA hai / jaina darzana kA yaha anekAnta siddhAnta agara dArzanika kSetra kI hI vastu rahe to usase vizeSa lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / dArzanika samasyAe~ jaTila banI rahe yA sulajha jA~ya isa kI cintA jana sAdhAraNa ko zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #507
jaina dharma aura anekAnta nahIM hotI / janatA to usake vyAvahArika upayoga ko dekhatI hai, isaliye anekAnta kI vyAvahArika upayogitA hI vizeSa vicAraNIya hai| dharma ho yA saMsAra kI koI bhI vyavasthA ho vaha isIliye hai ki manuSya sukhazAnti prApta kare / sukhazAnti ke liye hamArA kyA kartavya hai aura kyA akartavya hai aura usa kartavya ko jIvana meM kaise utArA jA sakatA hai aura akartavya se kaise dUra rahA jAsakatA hai isI ke liye dharma hai, isI jagaha anekAnta kI saba se bar3I upayogitA hai| Aja rUr3hi aura sudhAra ke bIca meM tumula yuddha ho rahA haiN| jaina samAja bhI isa se achUtA nahIM hai / yadi jaina samAja meM anekAnta kI bhakti hotI to kyA yaha sambhava thA ki isa yuddha kA aisA rUpa hotA ? / pada pada para dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI duhAI denevAle jaina zAstra kyA kisI sudhAra ke isIliye virodhI ho sakate haiM ki vaha sudhAra hai yA nayA haiM ? kyA hamArA anekAnta sirpha isI liye hai ki vaha svadravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA ghaTa kA astitva aura paradravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA ghaTa kA nAstitva batalAyA kare? kyA usakA yaha kArya nahIM hai ki vaha yaha bhI batalAve ki samAja ke liye amuka kArya-rItirivAja-amuka dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke liye asti hai aura dUsare dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke liye nAsti hai| isa liye yaha bahuta sambhava hai ki dharma ke nAma para aura vyavahAra ke nAma para Aja jo AcAra-- vicAra cala rahe haiM una meM se aneka hajAra, do hajAra varSa purAne dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke liye astirUpa hoM aura Aja ke liye nAstirUpa hoM / merA yaha kahanA nahIM hai ki haraeka AcAravicAra ko badala denA cAhiye / maiM to sirpha itanA hI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki hama koM apane AcAravicAra para anekAnta dRSTi se vicAra karanA cAhiye ki usameM kyA kyA Aja ke liye astirUpa hai aura kyA kyA nAstirUpa hai / sambhava hai kala jo asti hai vaha Aja nAsti ho jAya aura kala jo nAsti thA vaha Aja asti ho jAya / parantu jainasamAja kA durbhAgya to itanA hai ki isa anekAnta dRSTi kA vyAvahArika upayoga karanA to dUra kintu usa para vicAra karanA bhI ghRNita samajhA jAtA hai| agara koI videzI isa dRSTi se vicAra kara ke kucha bAta kahe to jainasamAja usake gIta gA degA, parantu usa dRSTi se svayaM vicAra na kregaa| Aja anekAnta ke gIta gAne ko jainasamAja taiyAra hai / jina logoM ne anekAnta ko pahile vyAvahArika rUpa diyA hai una ke gIta gAne ko jainasamAja taiyAra hai, aura una ke gIta gAne ko bhI jainasamAja taiyAra hai jo jainasamAja ke bAhara rahakara anekAnta kA vyavahArika upayoga kara rahe haiM; parantu durbhAgyavaza jainasamAja yaha nahIM cAhatA ki koI usakA lAla anekAnta kA vyAvahArika upayoga kare usako kucha aisA rUpa de jisa se jar3a samAja meM kucha caitanya kI udbhUti ho, duniyA~ kA kucha AkarSaNa ho, usako kucha mile bhii| jaina samAja ko Aja sirpha nAma kI pUjA karanA hai; artha kI nhiiN| *: 172 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #508
satyabhakta zrI darabArIlAla jaina-nyAyatIrtha [pR. 132 zrI. kRSNalAla varmA [pR. 117

Page #509

Page #510
___ zrI. darabArIlAla parantu jainasamAja se maiM vinIta kintu spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha denA cAhatA hUM ki yaha rukha jaina dharma kA rukha nahIM hai / jaina dharma kavitva kI apekSA vijJAna kI nIMva para adhika khar3A hai / kavitva meM bhAvukatA rahatI hai avazya, parantu usameM andhazraddhA nahIM hotI aura vijJAna meM to andhazraddhA kA nAma hI pApa samajhA jAtA hai| vijJAna kA to prANa hI vicArakatA, niSpakSatA hai / yadi jaina samAja jainadharma ko vaijJAnika dharma kahanA cAhatA hai-jesA ki vaha haito usa svatantra vicArakatA, yogyaparivartanazIlatA, sudhArakatA kA svAgata karanA caahiye| dharma kA mUla dravyoM kI, yojanoM kI, varSoM kI aura avibhAga praticchedoM kI gaNanA meM nahIM hai kintu vaha janahita meM hai / vizva ke kalyANa ke liye, satya kI pUjA ke liye kisI bhI mAnyatA kA balidAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / vijJAna Aja jo vidyudvega se daur3a rahA hai aura vidyut ke samAna hI camaka rahA hai usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki usa meM ahaMkAra nahIM hai / satya kI vedI para vaha prAcIna se prAcIna aura pyAre se pyAre siddhAnta kA vicAra kA balidAna kara detA hai / koi dharma agara vaijJAnika hai to usameM bhI yahI vizeSatA honA cAhiye / eka dina jainadharma meM yaha vizeSatA thI isIliye vaha Izvara sarIkhe sarvamAnya tattva ko nirarthaka samajhakara siMhAsana se utAra sakA, veda sarIkhe dezamAnya zraddhAspada graMtha ko pheMka sakA, vijJAna kI kasoTI para jo na utarA usakA 'oparezana' kara diyA tabhI vaha dRr3hatA ke sAtha kaha sakA ki maiM vejJAnika huuN| parantu Aja kA jainadharma arthAt jainadharma ke nAma para samajhA jAnevAlA vaha rUpa jo sAdhAraNa logoM kI andhazraddhArUpI guphA meM par3A hai-kyA isa prakAra vaijJAnikatA kA paricaya de sakatA hai ? Aja to jaina samAja kA zikSita aura tyAgIvarga bhI vaijJAnika jainadharma ke pakSa meM khar3A nahIM ho paataa| zikSita varga kI zakti bhI janatA ko supatha para lAne meM nahIM kintu rijhAne meM naSTa ho rahI hai| use vaijJAnika jainadharma ke mArga para calAne kI bAta to dUra, parantu sunAne meM aura sunane meM bhI usakA hRdaya prakampita ho UThatA hai / Aha ! kahAM jainadharma, kahAM usakI vaijJAnikatA, anekAntatA aura kahAM yaha kAyaratA, andhazraddhA !! dono meM jamIna-AsamAna se bhI adhika antara hai| yAda rakhiye / isa vaijJAnika niHpakSatA ke vinA anekAnta pAsa bhI nahIM phaTaka sakatA, aura anekAnta ke binA jainadharma kI upAsanA karanA prANahIna zarIra kA upayoga karanA hai| jainadharma kI vijaya vaijayantI ur3Ane kI bAta dUra rahe, parantu usa se jaina samAja agara kucha lAbha uThAnA cAhatA ho to use satya aura kalyANakArI pratyeka vicAra aura pratyeka AcAra ko apanA kara, usakA samanvaya kara anekAnta kI vyAvahArika upayogitA kA paricaya denA caahiye| jahAM anekAnta kI yaha vyAvahArika upayogitA hai vahAM jainadharma hai / isa ke binA jainadharma kA nAma to rakkhA sakatA hai; parantu jainadharma nahIM rakkhA jAsakatA / atAbdi graMtha ] .: 173 :.

Page #511
[zrI devakumAra jaina-' bhAratIya ' adhyApaka __ zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula, gujarAMvAlA ] mAcAra suno saba vijayAnaMda Adeza / krodha moha mada lobha tajo saba, rakho kapaTa na dveSa / | maitrIbhAva jagata meM bharado, rahe na zatru avazeSa // suno saba0 // bairAkA uddhAra karo tuma, dekara zubha upadeza / pApI jana ko bhUla sujhAdo, ghRNA na ho lavaleza // suno saba0 // (3) pApa kArya se sadA baco saba, ura meM bhakti jineza / prema-sUtra se jaga ko bAMdho, bano udAra vizeSa // suno saba0 // ) iMdriya-damana kara vIra bano tuma, tajo rAga bhaya dveSa / vipadAoM meM samacitta hoo, dhairya rakho savizeSa / / suno saba0 // DEISMENT sadbhAva ahaMkAra tajo saba, rakho pramAda na leza / sacca vIra-upAsaka hoo, sammukha vIra-saMdeza // suno saba0 // (6) sAdA rahana calana bhojana ho, dezI vastra aru vess| dharma samAja dezasevA meM, ho mana lagna hameza / / suno saba0 // hindI rASTrabhASA saba mAno, ahiMsA vIrAdeza / " bhAratIya" sUrIcchA aMtima, ho svatantra mama deza / suno saba vijayAnaMda Adeza / .: 174. [ zrI AsmArAmajI

Page #512
zrIvijayAnaMdAvatAra ( lekhaka - zrIyuta zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI jaina, " jaina kavi " AnarerI maijisTreTa, kastalA ) ( cAlaH -- rAdhezyAma kI rAmAyaNa ) ika prakRta madhura guMjAra huA, ' AnaMda ', ' vijaya ', ' AnaMda ', vijaya 6 AnaMda vijaya ' avatAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! vana meM, himagiri meM sAgara meM, jala, sthala, nabha aura carAcara meM; cahu~dhA yaha rava - jhaMkAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 1 // jaba thI agha se abhivyApta mahI, ati pApa tApa se tapta mahI; ura meM taba madhura pukAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 2 // patha meM tama-toma bhayaMkara thA, jaba jIvana kevala kaMkara thA; sahasA'lokita saMsAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 3 // saMsRti meM prabhu ne janma liyA, iMdrAdika ne jaya - nAda kiyA; nirbala mada, moha vikAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 4 // *"AnaMda", " vijaya " se yahAM ' aho ! AnaMda ' aho vijaya !! se matalaba hai / graMtha * ta * 175 :

Page #513
zrI. vijayAnandAvatAra jIvana bhara jJAnapracAra kiyA, nita dIna duHkhI uddhAra kiyA; pIr3ita jana kA upakAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya ! ! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 5 // prabhu kA jayanAda huA jaga meM, mRtaprAya vivAda huA jaga meM; jaga meM jainatva-pracAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya ! ! AnaMda ! vijaya ! ! // 6 // guMjita pAtAla huA jaya se, vAdIgaNa bhAga UThe bhaya se; camakita saMsAra udAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya ! ! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 7 // chAI suchaTA nava jIvana kI. pratibhA camakI kavi kI mana kI; taMtrI kA jhaMkRta tAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 8 // cahuM aura sudhA-rasa-dhAra bahI, malayAnila manda bayAra bahI; madhumaya suvasaMta pracAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 9 // patitoM kA prabhu! utthAna kiyA, mRtakoM ko jIvana dAna diyA; gata prANa punaH saMcAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 10 // phira jaina dharma uddhAra huA, prabhu kA anaMta upakAra huA; yaha bhArata svargAgAra huA, AnaMda ! vijaya !! AnaMda ! vijaya !! // 11 // 1 " pAtAla"=amerikA-lekhaka / [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #514
jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnandasUri (dhIAtmArAmajI ) mahArAjake mukhya ziSya 108 zrImAn zrIlakSmIvijayajI mahArAja meDatA (mAravADa) ke vAsiMde puSkaraNA brAhmaNa. svargavAsa 1940 pAlI (mAravADa). suninAdAta zItapakina muIdevAcArya DAyaja saMvijayukA kArijI vAsuvidhAyaka munimahArAja zrIharSavijayajI, AcAryamahArAja zrIvijayakamalasUrijI, zrIhaMsavijaya jI mahArAjajI ke gurudeva; saMghADA ke sarva sAdhuoM ke Adya vidyAguru.

Page #515

Page #516
guru stuti (lekhaka-zrIyuta zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI jaina, "jaina kavi " AnarerI maijisTreTa, karatalA) ( saMgIta mizrita kAvya / ) pUjya guru vijayAnaMda ! tuma ko lAkhoM praNAma / tuma ko nabha meM ghora timira thA chAyA, phailI thI mithyAtama mAyA; saghana ghanoM kI kAlI kAyA, sahasA sUrya sahasroM pragaTe nava chavi dhAma / tuma ko0 // 1 // tIvra teja jagatI para jAgA, mithyA naiza aMdha-tama bhAgA; pakSI gaNa ne svAgata-gA, gA, kalarava se abhinaMdita tuma ko kiyA sukha-dhAma / tuma ko0 // 2 // kala kokila ne kalita gAna se, deva-vadhU ne sarasa tAna se; akhila prakRti ne sneha dhvAna se, tumheM kiyA AhvAna ki 'pragaTo' AtmArAma / tuma ko0 // 3 // dhArA janma, jagata-duHkha TArA, jaina jAti kA patana nivArA; bahI sneha kI madhu-rasa-dhArA, prema-payasvini pragaTI DUbe pApa tApa duSkAma / tuma ko0 // 4 // zatAbdi graMtha ] .:177:.

Page #517
guru stuti jaga se atyAcAra miTAye, mithyA pApAcAra bhagAye; vijayI vijayAnaMda kahAye, jaina-jAti-jaya-gAna jagata meM huA saba ThAma / tuma ko0 // 5 // 'AtmArAma' amita guNadhArI, 'vijayAnaMda ' vizva jayakArI; jaya guMjita thI vasudhA sArI, amerikA taka pahuMcA thA jayaghoSa lalAma / tuma ko0 // 6 // vibhu nayanoM meM vidhu-vilAsa thA, adharoM para mRda maMda hAsa thA; vizva-vimohaka mukhAbhAsa thA, unnata deha, udAramanA muda maMgala-dhAma / tuma ko0 // 7 // satya ahiMsA-dhvaja phaharAyA, sukhada vIra saMdeza sunAyA; sotoM ko jhakajhora jagAyA, jaina siMha jAge, vAdI bhAge avirAma / tuma ko0 // 8 // nirmala the gaMgAjala se tuma, vistRta ucca himAcala se tuma pAvana nIlanabhAMcala se tuma, tuma meM jala-sthala-giri-nabha-chavi chAI sukhadhAma / tuma ko0 // 9 // vizva-prema-paya-dhAra tumhIM the, isa saMsRti ke sAra tumhIM the; hama saba ke AdhAra tumhIM the, jaya ho prabhu vijayAnanda guruvara AtmArAma / tuma ko0 // 10 // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #518
la00 [upakezagacchIya muni zrI jJAnasundara ] svargastha pUjyAcArya bhagavAn kA sarvAMza jIvana to vahI bhAgyazAlI kaha sakte hai ki jinhoM ne AcAryadeva kA darzana kara apane netroM ko pavitra, upadeza zravaNa kara kAnoM ko kRtArtha aura caraNoM kA sparza kara zarIra ko sArthaka banAyA hoM; kyoM ki parokSa kI bajAya pratyakSa aura anumAnakI apekSA anubhava balavAna hotA haiN| phira bhI bar3e bar3e vidvAnoM ke sAmane merA kahanA to mAtra sUrya ke sAmane dIpaka dekhAnA sadRza kevala hA~sI kA pAtra ke sivAya ora ho hI kyA saktA hai ? tathApi Antarika bhakti evaM zraddhA kI vijalI itanI jabardasta hotI haiM ki jisakoM manuSya to kyA para pazu-pakSI bhI roka nahIM sakte haiM / ataeva apanI totalI bhASA se cU-cU kara apane manogata bhAvoM ko pradarzita karake kRtArtha bana hI jAte hai / isa hAlata meM maiM pUjya gurudeva kI zatAbdi ke samaya mere hRdaya ke umaMga ko kaise roka saktA hU~ ? kadApi nahIM / ataeva pUjyAcArya bhagavAn kI pavitra sevA meM phUTe-tUTe do zabdoMdvArA vinayabhaktipUrvaka zraddhAJjali arpaNa karanA maiM merA khAsa karttavya samajhatA huuN| Aja svargasthAcArya pravara kA sthUla deha bhale hamAre sAmane na ho para ApazrI kA hama logoM para kiyA huA asima alaukika upakArarUpI sUkSma deha hamAre hRdayakamala ko praphullita avazya kara rahA haiM itanA hI nahIM para ApazrI ke nAma mAtra se mana AhlAda aura netroM kI putaliyoM nRtya karane laga jAtI hai| pUjyavara ! Apane jaise vIra kSatrI kula meM (vi. saM. 1893) avatAra dhAraNa kara vIratA kA paricaya diyA vaise hI dharmavIra ho kara apanI vIratA ko sArthaka kiyA / ApazrI

Page #519
zraddhAJjali jainetara dharma meM janma lekara bhI satyapriya the ki apanI kizora vaya meM hI mAyAvI saMsAra kA tyAga kara jainadharma (sthAnaka 0 vi0 saM. 1910) meM dIkSita hue / he jJAnasAgara ! ApazrI kI jaise tarkazakti aura saMzodhanabuddhi apAra thI vaise hI Apa niDara bhI the| Apa gar3arI pravAha meM rahate hue bhI eka sacce zera the| Apa gatAnugati ke upAsaka nahIM para jaina jainetara zAstroM ke pUrNa marmajJa bhI the, jisakA hI zubha pariNAma hai ki vIsa varSoM ke sajjar3a saMskAroM kA saMzodhana ke pazcAt sthAnakavAsI mata kA parityAga kara Apa ne 18 sAdhuoM ke sAtha saMvega pakSI jaina dIkSA kA svIkAra kIyA aura janatA ko muni zrI jJAnasundara batalA diyA ki satya isakA nAma hotA hai| he dharmapracAraka vIra ! yoM to Apa apane caraNakamaloM kA sparza se kaI prAntoM kI bhUmi ko pavitra kara hajAroM abodha prANiyoM kA uddhAra kiyA para vizeSa jananI janmabhUmi kA uddhAra karane meM vizeSa nAmanA hAsala kI ki paMjAba jaise vIra pradeza meM mUrtipUjaka jaina samAja kA sUrya astAcala kI ora prasthAna kara rahA thA usa samaya Apa aneka kaThinAiyAM kA sAmanA karate hue bhI pracaNDa prakAza kI kiraNeM cAroM ora prasarita kara dI, isaliye yaha kahanA atizayokti na hogA ki usa rUr3hivAda ke jamAnA meM Apa eka sacce sudhAraka evaM dharmapracAraka the| jagAra he karuNAsindhu ! ApazrImAnoM ne aneka sthAnoM evaM aneka bAdiyoM ke sAtha zAntipUrvaka zAstrArtha kara jaina dharma kA jhaMDA pharahAyA jisakA hI madhura phala hai ki Aja paMjAba prAnta meM ucce ucce sikkharavAle jaina mandira aura unake hajAroM vidvAna bhakta vidyamAna haiN| he kRpAnidhi ! ApazrI ne hama pAmara prANiyoM ke liye aneka granthoM kA nirmANa, kaI mandira mUrtiyoM kI aJjanazalAkA-pratiSThAe~, jJAnabhaNDAra aura vidyApracAra karavAke kama upakAra nahIM kiyA hai ki jisako hama kisI hAlata meM bhUla sake ? itanA hI nahIM para bhArata meM rahakara amerikA taka jaina dharma kA saMdeza pahu~cA diyA ki Aja yUropa, amerikA aura jarmana jaise 180:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #520
muni zrI jJAnasuMdara pradezoM meM jo vidvAn jaina dharma ke viSaya aneka kalpanAe~ kara bhramita ho rahe the ve jainadharma kA satya svarUpa ko jAna kara seMkaDo vidvAna jainadharma prati sahAnubhUti pradarzita kara rahe hai itanA hI nahIM para kaI yUropiyana to jainadharma svIkAra kara niyama-vrata bhI pAlana karane laga gaye haiN| cikAgo zahara meM jo gAndhI sosAyaTI ne jo jainadharma kA pracAra kiyA hai yaha saba Apa kI asIma kRpA kA hI prabhAva hai| isa mahAn upakAra ke badale meM hama loga kyA kara sakte hai arthAt jitanA kare utanA thor3A meM thor3A hI hai / he pUjyapAda ! ApazrI ne kevala paMjAba kA uddhAra kara paMjAbakesarI pada pAyA vaise marudhara kA bhI uddhAra Apa ne hI kiyA hai kyoM ki Apa ne marudhara meM padArpaNa kiyA usake pUrva mAravAr3a prAnta meM mUrtipUjaka samAja nAma mAtra kA hI raha gayA thA / mUrti nahIM mAnanevAloM kI cAroM ora prabalatA ne apanA aDDA jamA rakhA thA / rahAsahA mUrtipUjaka samAja kA AcAravyavahAra, kriyAkANDa aura saMskAroM meM kaI prakAra kA parAvartana hone laga gayA thA para Apa zrImAna ne vi. saM. 1934 kA cAturmAsa mAravADa kI mukhya rAjadhAnI jodhapura meM kiyA aura janatA ko saccA upadezarUpI amRta pAna karAyA jisa se jodhapura meM 100 ghara mUrtipUjakoM ke mAne jAte the eka hI cAturmAsa meM 500 ghara bana gye| isIprakAra Apa mAravAr3a ke choTe-bar3e grAmoM meM bhramaNa kara jo anabhijJa evaM abodha loga mithyA upadeza ke kAraNa bhrama meM par3a gaye the una kA bhI Apa ne uddhAra kiyaa| Aja mAravAr3a ke zaharoM meM hI nahIM para choTe-bar3e grAmoM meM bhI jaina mUrtipUjaka samAja dRSTigocara ho rahI hai yaha ApazrI ke jabardasta upadeza kA hI prabhAva hai / he dharmoddhAraka ! jina jaina mandiroM kI ghora AzAtanA ho rahI thI, jaina jJAnabhaNDAra cAra dIvAloM ke bica sar3a rahe the para ApazrI ke pUrNa parizrama aura prayatna ke kAraNa mandiroM kI AzAtanA dUra huI, jJAnabhaNDAra prakAza meM Aye, jIrNa mandiroM kA uddhAra, naye mandiroM kA nirmANa, aneka lAyabreriyoM, pustaka pracAra maNDalAdi kArya huaa| isa mahAn upakAra kA badalA to hama kisI hAlata meM de hI nahIM sakte hai para mAravAr3I jaina samAja Apa ko dharmo. ddhAraka evaM marUdhara kesarI kaheM to koI adhikatAI kI bAta nahIM hai / he prANeza ! usameM yaha dAsa bhI eka hai ki vinaya, bhakti aura zraddhApUrvaka zraddhAJjali ApazrI ke caraNakamaloM meM arpaNa karatA haiN| k zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #521
itihAsa kI upayogitA-bahuta prAcIna kAla se hai-kalpasUtra meM bhadrabAhusvAmI ne cAra vedoM ke pazcAt pAMcamA itihAsa kA ullekha kiyA hai isase itihAsa kI upayogitA prAcIna kAla meM bhI ullekhanIya thI, yaha spaSTa hai / __itihAsa kI mahimA-rAjataraGgiNI ke ( hindI anuvAda ) prastAvanA meM paM. naMdakizorajI zarmA itihAsa kI mahimA kA kyA hI sundara varNana karate hai: " itihAsa se hI deza kA astitva, gaurava, AcAra, prakRti, vicAra, dharma Adi jAnA jAtA hai / itihAsa dekhakara hI rAjA prajApAlana meM uttama rUpa se samartha hotA hai / maMtrIvarga udAra sanmati dene kI kSamatA rakha sakate haiM / prajA nija 2 dharma meM rata hokara apane kartavya ko pahicAnane lagatI hai / itihAsa bigar3I avasthAvAloM ke ( unnata ) banane kA sopAna hai aura bane huoM ke dedIpyamAna hone kA sAmAna hai / manuSya yogabala kI taraha itihAsa se bhI mAlUma kara sakatA hai ki hama kyA the aura kyA ho gaye, tathA Age ko kaise ho jAyage ? itihAsa lakSmImada se andhoM kI A~kheM kholane ko jJAnAJjanazalAkA hai / itihAsa rAja-sannipAta ghora nidrA meM sote huoM ko caitanya karAnevAlA caMdrodaya rasa hai| itihAsa viSaya viSavizUcikA se becainoM ko bacAnevAlA rAjavaidya hai / itihAsa hukUmata ke ghamaNDa meM mRtyu ko bhUle huoM ko svarga naraka kA bhAna-citra dikhalAnevAlA vizvakarmA hai / itihAsa utkoca (ghUsa) khAnevAle moTe bilAva rAjakarmacAriyoM ko yamaloka ke kuttoM se DarapAnevAlA kAlabhairava hai| x jovaNagamaNupatteriuveya jauveya sAmaveya athavvaNaveya itihAsapaMcamANaM ( kalpasUtra ) [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #522
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA itihAsa prajA-pIDana karanevAle anyAyI rAjAoM ko trizUla dikhAkara dhamakAnevAlA mahArudra hai| itihAsa buddhimAna rAjAoM ko sumArga para calAnevAlA sadguru hai / itihAsa rAjanItivizArado kA jIvana hai| purAtattvavettAoM kA sarvasva hai / kaviyoM kI cAturI kA mUlAdhAra hai| acche rAjAoM kI kIrticaMdrikA kA caMdramA hai / itihAsa kAlaghaTA ke andhakAra meM chupe hue nararatnoM ke caritroM ko dikhAnevAlA sUrya hai| adhika kyA ? itihAsa eka agaNita prabhAva rakhanevAlA anupama cintAmaNi ratna hai|" jaina itihAsa ke ullekhanIya aGgoM meM paTTAvaliyoM kA sthAna bahuta hI mahattva kA hai| isIliye unakA prakAzana nitAnta upayogI aura paramAvazyaka mAnA jAtA hai, para adyAvadhi prakAzita paTTAvalIyoM kI saMkhyA nagaNya hai / zvetAmbara samAja meM 84 gacchoM ke nAma suprasiddha haiM para paTTAvalIyoM yA AcAryaparamparA mAtra vidyamAna 4-5 gacchoM+ aura unakI zAkhAoM kI hI prakAzita huI haiM / hA~, kAla kI viSamatAvaza saba gacchavAloM kI paTTAvaliyoM kA upalabdha honA asaMbhava haiM para abhItaka khojazodha bhI yatheSTa nahIM huI, to yaha doSa kise deM ? prastuta 'pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI ' aprakAzita paTTAvalIyoM meM se eka hai / bIkAnera (bar3A upAzraya) bRhat jJAnabhaMDAra kI sUci karate samaya eka guTakAkAra pustaka meM yaha paTTAvalI upalabdha huI thii| yaha guTakA usI gaccha ke yatioM kA likhA huA hai / ( paTTAvalI-lekhanaprazasti isI paTTAvalI ke anta meM de dI gaI hai ) isI guTake se tadvat nakala kara ke isa lekha ke sAtha prakAzita kI jAtI hai| . ___ isa gaccha kA sambandha pallIvAla jJAti aura pAlI (jodhapura rAjya meM ) nagara se savizeSa jAnA jAtA hai, ataH pallIvAla jJAti ke viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza karane kI icchA thI, para vidvada munivarya darzanavijayajI se jJAta huA ki ve zIghra hI " pallIvAla jAti kA itihAsa" hindI meM prakAzita karanevAle haiM, ataH usake prakAzana ke pazcAt hI isa viSaya meM likhanA ucita samajhakara prastuta paTTAvalI ke sambaMdhI hI ' vizeSa jJAtavya ' pIche likhA gayA hai| 18 vIM zatAbdi ke pUrvArddha taka isa gaccha kI AcAryaparamparA avicchinna calatI rahI hai (aura 19 vIM zatAbdi ke zeSArddha meM mahezvarasUrijI ke bAda ajitadevasUrijIx se gacchabheda, aura 'kriyAuddhAra' kA ullekha prastuta paTTAvallI meM pAyA jAtA hai) para isa ke bAda kA iti ____ + 1 kharatara, 2 tapA, 3 aMcala, 4 upakeza, 5 nAgaurItapA ( pAyacaMdIya ) gaccha / ____x ajitadevasUrijI ke paTTadhara kauna hue yaha bhI ajJAta hai / zatAbdi graMtha

Page #523
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI hAsa ajJAta hai / purAtattvavit savizeSa jJAtavya prakaTa karane kI kRpA kareM aura isI prakAra anya prakAzita paTTAvalIyoM kI khojazodha kara sAhityapremI zIghra prakaTa kareM yahI nivedana hai / pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI prathama 24 tIrthaMkaroM aura 11 gaNadharoM ke nAma likhakara Age paTTAnukrama isaprakAra likhA hai :(1) zrI svAmI mahAvIra jI rai pATi zrI sudharmma 1 (2) tiNa paTTe zrI jaMbUsvAmI 2 ( 3 ) tatpaTTe zrI prabhavasvAmI 3 ( 4 ) tatpaTTe zrI zayyaM bhavasUri 4 (5) tatpaTTe zrI jasobhadrasUri 5 ( 6 ) tatpaTTe zrI saMbhUtavijaya 6 (7) tatpaTTe zrI bhadrabAhu 7 (8) tatpaTTe, tiNa maheM bhadrabAhurI zAkhA na vadhI, zrI thUlibhadra 8 (9) tatpaTTe zrI suhastisUri, 2 kAkaMdyAkoTi sUrimaMtra jApyAM cAt koTika gaNa / tihA~ rai pATi pratibaMdha 9 tiyAM re gurubhAi su tiNarA ziSya dor3a, vijjAharI 1 ucca nAgarI 2 supratibadhapATi 9 tiNarI zAkhA 2 tiNAMrA nAma majhimilA 1 vayarI 2 (10) vayarI rai pATai zrI iMdradina sUri pATi 10 (11) tatpaTTe zrI AryadinnasUra pATi 11 ( 12 ) tatpaTTe zrI siMhagirisUri pATi 12 (13) tatpaTTe zrIvayarasvAmi pATi 13 (14) tatpaTTe tiNarI zAkha 2 tiNAM rA nAma prathama zrI vayarasena pATi 14 bIjo zrI padma 2 tirI nAsti / tIjo zrI rathasUri pATi zrI pusigIra rI zAkhA bIjI vayarasena pATi 14 1 (15) tatpaTTe zrI caMdrasUri pATa 15 saMvat 30 caMdrasUri + (16) saMvata 191 (161) zrI zAMtisUri thApyA paTTe 16. zrI saMvata 180 svarge zrI zAMtisUri + yahAM se zeSa taka 7 nAma hI rUr3ha ho gaye dekhe jAte haiM: - 1 zAMtisUri, 2 yazodevasUri, 3 nannasUra, 4 udyotanasUri, 5 mahezvarasUri 6 abhayadevasUri 7 AmadevasUri / aise hI kharataragaccha meM caMdrasUri, vAyaDa * 184 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #524
me zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA, bIkAnera. [ pR. 182. DaoN. maMgaladeva zAstrI M.A. PH. D. banArasa. [pR0 140. mathurAdAsa jaina [pR. 125 paMDita zrI mAdhavAnanda zAstrI [pR. 206, 208.

Page #525

Page #526
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA pATi 16 tiNarai ziSya 8 tihArA nAma zrI mahendrasUri 1 tiNathI mathurAvAlagaccha, zrI zAligasUri-zrI puravAlagaccha, zrI devendrasUri-khaMDelavAlagaccha, zrI AdityasUrisojhitavAlagaccha, zrI haribhadrasUri-maMDovarAgaccha, zrI vimalasUri-pattanavAlagaccha, zrI varddhamAnasUri-bharavachevAlagaccha 7 zrI mUla pATe zrI (17) jasodevasUri pATi 17 saMvata 329 varSe vaizAkha sudi 5 pralhAdi pratibodhitA 'zrI palivAlagaccha thApanA' saMvat 390 (?) svarga (18) zrI nannasUri pATi 18 saMvata 356 svarga (19) zrI ujoaNasUri pATa 19 saMvata 400 svarga (20) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 20 saMvata 424 svarga (21) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 21 saMvata 450 varSe svarga (22) zrI AmadevasUri pATi 22 saMvata 456 svarga (23) zrI zAMtisUri pATi 23 saMvata 45( 9 ? )5 svarga (24) zrI jasyodevasUri pATi 24 saMvata 534 svarga (25) zrI nannasUri pATi 25 saMvata 570 svarga (26) zrI ujoaNasUri pATi 26 saMvata 616 svarga (27) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 27 saMvata 640 svarga (28) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 28 saMvata 681 svarga (29) zrI AmadevasUri pATi 29 saMvata 732 svarga (30) zrI zAMtisUri pATi 30 saMvata 768 svarga / (31) zrI jasyodevasUri pATi 31 saMvata 795 svarga (32) zrI nannasUri pATi 32 saMvata 831 svarga (33) zrI ujoyaNasUri pATi 33 saMvata 872 svarga (34) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 34 saMvata 921 svarga meM jinadattasUri aura upakeza gaccha meM bhI kaI nAma rUDha pAye jAte haiN| upakezagaccha ke rUr3ha nAma yathAH1 ratnaprabha, 2 yakSadeva, 3 kakka, 4 devagupta, 5 siddha inameM se 35 pATa ke bAda ratnaprabha aura yakSadeva nAma nikAla diye gye| zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #527
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI (35) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 35 saMvata 972 svarga (36) zrI AmadevasUri pATi 36 saMvata 999 svarga (37) zrI zAMtisUri pATi 37 saMvata 1031 svarga (38) zrI jasyodevasUri pATi 38 saMvata 1070 svarga (39) zrI nannasUri pATi 39 saMvata 1098 svarga / (40) zrI ujjoyaNasUri pATi 40 saMvata 1123 svarga (41) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 41 saMvata 1145 svarga (42) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 42 ( saMvata ) zrI maladhAra zrI abhayadevasUri Avi milyA tA pachai ajitadeva ThAmi zrI abhayadevasUri kahAMNAM pATi 42 saMvata 1169 svarga (43) zrI AmadevasUri pATi 43 saMvata 1199 svarga (44) zrI zAMtisUri pATi 44 saMvata 1224 svarga (45) zrI jasodevasUri pATi 45 saMvata 1234 svarga (46) zrI nannasUri pATi 46 saMvata 1239 svarga / (47) zrI ujoyaNasUri pATi 47 saMvata 1243 svarga (48) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 48 saMvata 1274 svarga (49) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 49 saMvata 1321 svarga (50) zrI AmadevasUri pATi (50) saMvata 1374 svarga (51) zrI zAMtisUri pATi 51 saMvata 1448 svarga (52) zrI jasodevasUri pATi 52 saMvata 1488 svarga (53) zrI nannasUri pATi 53 saMvata 1532 svarga (54) zrI ujoyaNasUri pATi 54 saMvata 1572 svarga (55) zrI mahezvarasUri pATi 55 saMvata 1599 svarga (56) zrI abhayadevasUri pATi 56 navI gaccha+ thApanA kIdhI gurAM sA (the ) klesa kIdho, __ koTi dveSa kari kriyAuddhAra kIdho saMvata 1595 ( ? ) svarga + isI guTake meM anyatra saM. 1595 meM gacchabheda huA likhA hai, yaha gacchabheda ajitadevasUri se huA jJAta hotA hai| [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #528
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA (57) zrI AmadevasUrix pATi 57 saMvata 1634 svarga (58) zrI zAntisUri pATi 58 saMvata 1661 svarga (59) zrI jasyodevasUri pATi 59 saMvata 1692 svarga (60) zrI nannasUri pATi 60 saMvata 1718 svarga (61) zrI vidyamAna bhaTTA(raka) zrI ujoaNasUri+ pATi 61 saMvata 1687 vAcakapadaM saMvata 1728 jeSTa sudi 12 vAra zani dine sUripadaM vidyamAna vijyraajye| __ (saM0 1734 svarga ) lekhana prazasti-saMvata 1728 varaSe zrI zAlivAhanarAjye zAke 1593 pravartamAne zrI bhAdrapada mAsa zubha zuklapakSe navamI 9 dine vAra zani dine zrImat pallikIyagacche bhaTTA. zrI zAMtisUri tatpaTTe bha. zrI zrI 7 jasyodevasUri saMtAne zrI zrI upAdhyAya zrI mahendrasAgara tatziSya mu. zrI jayasAgara ziSya celA paramasAgara vAcanArthe zrI gurAM rI paTTAvalI likhyataM // zrI // vizeSa jJAtavya-zvetAmbara samAja meM do tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA adyAvadhi calI AtI hai| 1 pArzvanAtha, 2 mahAvIra / bhagavAna mahAvIra deva kI vidyamAnatA meM prabhu pArzvanAthajI ke santAnIya kezI gaNadhara kI vidyamAnatA ke pramANa zve. mUla Agamo meM pAye jAte haiN| yadyapi kezI ke atirikta aura bhI kaI munirAja pArzvanAtha santAnIya usa samaya vidyamAna the aura unakA ullekha aMga sUtroM meM kaI jagaha prApta hai tathApi kezI mukhya aura prabhAvaka the| unakI paraMparA Aja taka bhI calI ArahI hai isa liye ve yahAM ullekhanIya hai / isa paramparA ke 6The paTTadhara ratnaprabhasUrijI nAmaka AcArya bahuta prabhAvazAlI ho gaye hai| kahA jAtA hai ki ozIyA ( upakeza ) nagarI meM vIra nirvANa saMvat 70 ke bAda 180000 kSatriyaputroM ko upadeza dekara jaina dharmI Apa ne hI banAye, aura vahAM se upakeza nAmaka vaMza calA* jo Aja bhI osavAla jJAti ke nAma se sarvatra suprasiddha hai / isa mahattvapUrNa kArya ke liye unakA nAma sadA cirasmaraNIya rhegaa| astu ___x inakA ( Amadevari chaMda ) 1 chaMda bhI ukta guTake meM hai para vaha azuddha hone se praka zita nahIM kiyA gayA / ___+ prastuta paTTAvalI kI prati jisa guTake se nakala kI gaI hai vaha guTakAkAra prati saM. 1717 se lekara saM. 1734 ke migasara taka bhinna 2 samaya meM kaI lekhakoMdvArA likhA gayA hai ataH zeSa lekhaka ne ujoaNasUri kA svarga saM. 1734 kA likhA hai / inake bAda paTTadhara kaunase 2 AcArya hae isake liye pramANoM kA abhAva hai| * himavaMta therAvalI kA anuvAda ( vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAlagaNanA ), evaM vizeSa jJAtavya jainajAti mahodaya meM dekheN| zatAndi graMtha ]

Page #529
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI pArzvanAthajI ke paramparA ke paTTadhara AcAryoM ke nAma aura vizeSa paricaya " paTTAvalI samuccaya " meM prakAzita ' upakeza gaccha paTTAvalI' aura 'jaina jAti mahodaya " nAmaka grantha se jAnanA cAhiye / aba mahAvIra paramparA para saMkSipta vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / eka upakeza gaccha ko chor3akara avazeSa sAre gacchavAloM ne apanI paramparA bhagavAna mahAvIra se milAna kI hai lekina pahale ke jamAne meM likhane kI apekSA smRti ke AdhAra para adhika kArya calatA thA / isa se bhinna 2 paTTAvalIyoM meM jise jo jo smaraNa thA likhate gaye / ataeva aneka pAThAntara aura vaiSamya bar3hate hI cale to bhI vetAmbara samAja ke paTTadhara AcAryoM kI paramparA vIra nirvANa se lagabhaga 1000 varSa taka kI vyavasthita rUpa se upalabdha+ hai usake bAda aneka kAraNoM se paTTadhara AcAryoM kA itihAsa vyavasthita na raha sakA / jisake phalasvarUpa prAyaH sabhI gacchavAloM kI paTTAvalIyo meM madhyakAlIna AcAryoM ke janma, dIkSA, padapratiSThA, svargavAsa saMvata nahIM pAye jAte / itanA hI nahIM usa samaya ke itihAsa para STa DAlane se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki kaI asaMbhava aura asambaMdhita bAtoM kA bhI paTTAvalIyoM me saMmizraNa ho cukA hai / lekina ina saba para vicAra karane kA na to isa lekha kA uddezya hI hai, na utanI sAdhana sAmagrI upalabdha aura avakAza hai / ataH prastuta paTTAvalI sambandhI hI kaI Avazyaka bAteM likha detA hUM / 1 isa paTTAvalI meM prathama paTTadhara AcArya kA nAma sudharmA kA hai taba anya kai paTTAvalIyoM meM gautamasvAmI kA nAma prathama nambara meM hai / yadyapi bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa samaya se gautamasvAmI ke nirvANa meM 12 varSa kA antara hai tathApi mahAvIra nirvANa ke rAtriko hI unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA thA, ataH gaccha vyavasthA sArI sudharmAsvAmI karate the isase unakA nAma kai paTTAvalIyoM meM nahIM rakhA gayA aura unakA 12 varSa kA samaya bhI sudharmAsvAmI ke yugapradhAnatva kAla meM milA diyA gayA hai / 2 sthUlabhadrajI ke pATa para kai paTTAvalIyoM meM Arya mahAgirijI kA nAma hai lekina isa paTTAvalI meM una kA nAma na ho kara sthUlibhadrajI ke bAda unake ziSya Arya suhastI sUrijI kA nAma diyA gayA hai| + devArddhagaNi kSamAzramaNa taka kI AcArya aura yugapradhAna paramparA jo ki kalpasUtra aura naMdIsUtra meM pAi jAtI haiM / dekheM paTTAvalI samuccaya / * 188 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #530
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA vAstava meM Arya mahAgirijI kA nAma avazya honA cAhiye kyoMki unakA yugapradhAnatva kAla bhI 30 varSa kA hai lekina una ke nAma na dene kA kAraNa yaha haiM ki :- (1) unho neM apanI vidyamAnatA meM hI apanA sAdhu samudAya Arya suhastIjI ko surpuda kara diyA thA aura Apa gaccha kI nizrA meM rahate hue bhI jinakalpa kA anukaraNa karate the / gaNa samarpaNa ke sAtha hI unhoneM yugapradhAna pada bhI Arya suhastI ko samarpaNa kara diyA thA isIse pIche ke paTTAvalIkAroM ne unakA nAma na dekara kramika nambara meM Arya suhastI kA hI nAma rakhA / (2) dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki paramparA nAmAnukrama do prakAra se likhA jAtA hai: (1) yugapradhAna nAmAnukrama (2) guruziSya nAmAnukrama / Arya mahAgiri aura Arya susta donoM sthUlabhadrajI ke hI ziSya the ataH guruziSya sambaMdha se donoM kA nambara eka hI hotA hai, aura yugapradhAna nAmAnukrama se bhinna 2 nambara diye jAte hai para isa paTTAvalI meM donoM prakAra dekhe jAte haiM; jaise:- saMbhUtivijayajI ke pazcAt bhadrabAhusvAmI kA nambara bhinna de diyA hai ! (3) prastuta paTTAvalI ke naM. 14 taka ke AcAryoM ke nAmAnukrama devarddhi kSamAzramaNajI kI gurvAvalI ke anusAra hI hai lekina nambaroM meM kai nAma kama kara diye hai / vAstava meM yahAM taka kA saMzodhita paTTAnukrama isa prakAra honA cAhiye : yugapradhAnatva kAla 8 1 Arya sudharmA 2 jaMbU 3 prabhava 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 10 13 zatAbdi graMtha ] "" " zayyaMbhava yazobhadra saMbhUtivijaya ,, bhadrabAhu ,, sthUlabhadra mahAgiri "" "" 22 "" suhastI 33 " susthita " "" supratibaddha iMdradina 12+8=20 44 11 23 50 8 14 45 30 46 nirvANa kAla vIrAt 20 64 75 98 148 156 170 215 245 291 koTikagaNa .: 189 : 0

Page #531
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI 584 vajrazAkhA 7x 11 14 , dina 12 15 , siMhagiri 13 16 , vajra 17 , ratha (18 , puSpagiri 14 19 vajrasena 620 15 20 +caMdrasUri 627 cAMdrakula* ( itihAsatattvamahodadhi munivarya kalyANavijayajI ne " vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla gaNanA" nAmaka nibandha meM isa viSaya para pramANapurassara aura vidvattAsUcaka kAphI prakAza DAlA hai unake matAnusAra AryasuhastI aura vajrasvAmI ke madhya kI, kAla gaNanA meM 13 varSa kama hone cAhiyeM ataH unake matAnusAra vajrasvAmI kA vIrAt 571 aura vajrasena kA nirvANa 607 saMvata hotA haiM / vizeSa jJAtavya ukta nibaMdha se jAnanA cAhiye ) caMdrasUri ke pazcAt bhI AcAryoM kA svargavAsa saMvata isa paTTAvalI meM likhA hai yaha isa paTTAvalI kI eka vizeSatA hai para saMvata sazaMkita haiN| caMdrasUrijI ke pazcAt prastuta paTTAvalI meM jina 2 AcAryoM kA nAma aura ( svarga ) samaya likhA hai vaha kahA~taka ThIka hai, pramANAbhAva se isa viSaya meM kuccha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, yAne isakI parIkSA ke pramANoM kA nitAnta abhAva haiM / taba bhI nikaTavartI jina 2 AcAryoM ke samaya sambaMdhI jo kucha pramANa milate haiM, unase prastuta paTTAvalI meM likhita kaI AcAryoM kA samaya apramANa ( galata-bhramita ) jJAta hotA hai jisake kucha udAharaNa nIce diye jAte haiM: + nambaroM aura nAmoM ke sApekSa pAThAntaroM ke liye dekheM-paTTAvalI samuccaya ' 'kharataragaccha paTTAvalI saMgraha' aura 'vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAlagaNanA' nAmaka nibaMdha / x kharataragacchIya paTTAvalI (kSamAkalyANa kRta) meM-'gRhe 37 sAmAnya vrate 23 sUripade 7 sarvAyu 67" / _* vartamAna meM vidyamAna kharatara, tapA, aMcala, pAyacaMdrIyA (nAgorI tapA) Adi gaccha isI cAMdrakula kI paramparA meM se haiM / pallIvAlagaccha bhI isI cAMdrakula kI paramparA meM thA yaha isa paTTAvalI se sunizcita aura spaSTa hI hai / pallIvAlagaccha kI prastuta paTTAvalI caMdrasUri taka to anya gacchIya paTTAvalIyoM se milatI huI hai para isake Age sarvathA svataMtra hai / 190 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #532
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA naM044 zAMtisUri kA saM. 1224 svargavAsa likhA hai para kSemasekhara ziSya udayazekharakRta jayatAraNa vimala jina stavana ( gA. 11) meM, inho ne saM. 1236 mAgha sudi 13 ko rAjasI ke bharAI huI isa pratimA kI pratiSThA ( zAMtisUrijI ne ) karAi thI aisA ullekha hai, yathAsaMbhava zAMtisUri uparokta hI hogeM / naM049 abhayadevasUri kA saM. 1321 meM svarga likhA hai para -- jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha saMgraha ' ___ lekhAMka 899 meM inakA (pratiSThA ) saM. 1383 mA. su. 11 kA lekha upalabdha hai| naM051 zAMtisUri kA saM. 1448 meM svargavAsa likhA hai para paTTAvalI samuccaya pR. 205 meM saM. 1458* kA inakA lekha hai / naM052 yazodevasUri kA svargavAsa saM. 1488 likhA hai para saM. 1501-7-11 taka ke Apa kI pratiSThita mUrtiyoM ke lekha uparokta donoM granthoM meM pAye jAte haiN| pallIvAla gaccha-sAhitya (1) (48) mahezvarasUrikRta "kAlikAcArya kathA" (saM. 1365 bhA. li. prati) P.R. III naM. 44 (2) (50) AmadevasUrikRta " prabhAvaka caritra " ( gadya ) ( ullekha saM. 1617 ke matapatrameM dekheM " yuga. jinacanda sUri ' grantha ke pR. 42 meM ) (3) (51) zAMtisUriH-viracita " vidhikaraNazataka " ( ullekha jayasomopAdhyAyakRta 26 praznottara grantha meM ) (4) (53) nannasUriH---kRta zrImaMdharajinastavana gA. 35 ( saM. 1544 ) (patra 2 bhASA. le. 16 vIM zatAbdi, maharacaMda bhaM. baM. naM. 3 bIkA0) (5) (55) mahezvarasUri-- kRta (A) " vicArasAra prakaraNa" prAkRta gAthA 88 ( TabArtha * hamAre saMgraha meM bhI saM. 1456 kA lekha hai jinakI nakala pIche dekheM / x " mahezvarasUri" nAma se aura bhI kaI AcArya ho gaye haiM aura unake racita " paMcamI kahA " " saMyamamaMjarI " Adi kaI grantha upalabdha bhI hai para una granthoM ke kartA isI gaccha ke the yA anya paramparA ke yaha nirNaya nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa una granthoM kA yahAM ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA / (55) saM0 1591 mahezvara sUri ke rAjya meM likhita 2 prati ye dekhI gaI hai jina kI puSpikA lekha isa prakAra hai: (A) saM0 1591 varSe kArtika zudi 10 zukravAre zrI varddhamAnapahIvAlagacche bhaTTArika zrI 5 mahezvarasUri vijayarAjye vA. zrI ratnacaMdra vA. khimANaMdA tataziSya / vA. bA. lAbhacaMdra likhitaM // gra0 725 / pIchekI:-pUjya prabhu bhaTTAraka zrI zrI zrI 9 ajita zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #533
" (B) " vicArarasAyana " (saM. 1573 phAlguna) P. B. III naM. 77 pR. 240 ( 6 ) (56-57) ajita devasUri : - viracita (A) "kalpasUtra dIpikA " (saM. 1622pra. 3121) (B) " piMDavizuddhi dIpikA " (saM. 1627) jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa pR. 585 (C) uttarAdhyayana TIkA ( bAlAvabodhinI ) (saM. 1629 ) jai. sA. saM. i. pR. 585 22 jai. sA. saM. i. pR. 585 naM0 51 pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI saha patra 13 saMH 1708 bhA. va. 3 alavara, dharmaghoSagacchIya sahajakIrtti li. prati dAnasAgara bhaM. baM. naM0 35 bIkA. ) "" 66 * 192 : (D) GE ( 7 ) uparokta ajitadevasUri ke ziSya hIrAnaMdakRta " cobolI caupai " "" " AcArAMga dIpikA "" 66 (E) ArAdhanA ( pA. bhaM. ) 99 (F) caMdanabAlAveli patra 3 ( jaya0 bhaM. baM. naM. 29 dvi. bIkA. ) (G) " cauvIsa jinAvalI " gA. 25 ( paTTAvalIvAle guTake meM ) aura bhI 1 - 2 yatikRta 2-4 choTe 2 stavanAdi ukta guTake meM hai / pallIvAla gacchAcAryoM ke pratiSThita lekha naM0 49 abhayadevasUri - saM0 1383 mAgha su0 10 soma 0 ( jai0 dhA. pra0 le0 saMgraha bhA0 2 0 899 ) 27 39 ( zrI kRpAcaMdrasUri jJAnabhaMDAra bIkAnera baM. naM. 42 ) zAntisUri -- saM0 1456 mAgha zu0 12 zani 0 ( hamAre saMgraha meM ) "3 saM0 1458 phAlguna kR0 1 zukra0 ( paTTAvalI samuccaya pR0 205 ) saM0 1462 mAgha kRSNA 4 ( jaina lekha saMgraha le0 2478 ) devasUri tat ziSya kSamAsAgara svapunyArthaM sodhanIyaM kRtaM // ( upAsakadazAGga patra 21 bikAnera - jaya bhaM. baM. naH 24 ) (B) saMvat 1591 varSe mAgha vadi 11 guruvAre zrIpArzvasaMtAne zrIvarddhamAnazAkhAyAM zrI pallIvAlagacche bha. zrI mahezvarasUribhiH vijayarAjye / vAcanAcArya zrI ratnacaMdra / tat zi. vA. zrI kSamAnaMda tatziSya zrI lAbhacaMdra tatziSya ( celA ) meghAlikhitaM / karmakSayanimittaM svapuNyArthaM vAcanArthaM likhitaM likhApitaM zubhaM bhavatu ' zrI phalavArddha pArzvanAthasamIpe ' meDatAgrAme / ( AcArAGga sUtra patra 76 pra. 2544 - hamAre saMgraha meM ) [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #534
munimahArAja 108 zrImAn zrIharSavijayajI osavAla rAvalapiMDI (paMjAba) ke vAsiMde. svargavAsa dIlhI zahara, tArIkha 1 aprela 1890; umara varSa 50 vartamAna AcArya zrIvijayavallabhasUrijIke gurudeva. zrIlakSmIvijayajI mahArAjake bAda meM saMghADAke sarva sAdhuoMke vidyAguru.

Page #535

Page #536
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA naM0 52 yazodevasUri--saM0 1476 vai0 va0 2 ( jaina lekha saMgraha le0 1882) , saM0 1482 ( jaina lekha saMgraha le0 1931) , saM0 1499 bhAdravA zu0 2 zukra0 ( jaina gaccha mata prabandha pR0 108) saM0 1501 jeSTa kRSNA 12 ( jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha saMgraha bhA0 2 le0 485) saM0 1507 phAlguna vadi 3 ( paTTAvalI samuccaya pR0 205) saM0 1511 mAgha kRSNA 5 zukra0 (jaina dhAtupratimA lekha saMgraha bhA0 1, le0 471) saM0 1513 vaizAkha zuklA. 2 ( paTTAvalI samuccaya pR0 206) nannasUri-saM0 1528 ( jaina lekha saMgraha le0 2111) . , saM0 1528 mAgha kRSNA 5 budha0 (jaina lekha saMgraha le0 539) saM0 1528 mAgha kRSNA 5 ( jaina0 dhA0 pra0 lekha saMgraha bhA. 2 le. 228) naM0 54 udyotanasUri-saM0 1528 caitra vadi 13 soma0 (paTTAvalI samuccaya pR0 206) saM0 1536 vaizAkha 9 candra0 (jaina lekha saMgraha le0 1555) saM0 1536 ASADha zuklA 9 ( jaina lekha saMgraha le0 1462 ) saM0 1556 poSa zuklA 15 soma 0 ( hamAre saMgraha meM ) saM0 1558 caitra kRSNA 13 soma 0 (jaina lekha saMgraha le0 671) saM0 1566 mAgha kRSNA 2 ( jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha saM0 bhA0 2 le0 44) naM. 55 mahezvarasUri saM. 1593 ASADha zu. 3 ravi. (hamAre saMgraha meM ) naM. 59 yazodevasUri rAjye saM. 1637 bhA. ba. 3 (9 zukra) (paTTAvalI samuccaya pR. 206) saM. 1678 dvi. A. zu. 2 ravi (paTTAvalI samuccaya pR. 206) , , saM. 1681 caitra badi 3 soma (paTTAvalI samuccaya pR. 206) - ina lekhoM meM tIna aprakAzita lekha hamAre saMgraha meM haiM, ve isa prakAra haiH / saM0 1456 varSe mAgha sudi 13 zanau upa0 chAjahar3a gotre sA. dhAMdhA pu. bhojA bhAryA0 zatAbdi graMtha ] .

Page #537
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI padmasiri pu. malayasI bhA0 sUhava pu. mannA bhA. devala pu. ratnAkena Atmazreyase zrIpArzvanAthabibaM kAritaM pallIvAlagacche pratiSThitaM zrIzAntisUribhiH / ( zrI vAsupUjyajIkA mandira, bIkAnera ) saMvat 1556 varSe poSa sudI 15 somavAsare puSya nakSatre viSabha yoge ukezapAvIya (jJAtIya) sA. paravata bhA. pAlhaNade pu. pAtA UdAzreyase pallIvAlagacche bha0 zrI ujjoiNasUribhiH zrI zItalanAthabiMbaM kAritaM pratiSThitaM // ( zrI mahAvIrajI kA mandira, DAgoM kI guvAr3a, bIkAnera ) saM0 1593 varSe ASAr3ha sudi 3 ravau zrI sIrohInagara vAstavya hariNago uvaesajJAtIya sA ghar3asI bhAryA lIlAde putra tolA bhA. tArAde putra zrIvaMta sadAraMga saM. tolA svapuNyArthaM zrIpadmaprabhabiMbaM pra. zrI pallIvAlagacche bha0 zrImahezvarasUribhiH / ( zrI vAsupUjyajI kA mandira, bIkAnera ) AdiH -- (maMgalAcaraNa) pariziSTa kalpasiddhAntadIpikA vizAlalocanairdRSTaM, vizAlajinazAsanaM / manaiva darzitaM yena tasmai zrIgurave namaH ajJAnatimiratrAtA, ghAtaM hRdayapaGkajaM / jJAnabhAskaradIghatyA, vikAzya vimalIkRtaM // 2 // yazaH parimalApUrNaM, bhavyabhramara jighritaM susauramyaM kRtaM yena tasmai zrIgurave namaH zrIcaMdragacchasukalAMbhoruhabhAskarabhAsvatAM / zrI mahezvarasUrINAM, suprasAdAt karomyahaM dIpikAM kalpasUtrasya, bAlAnAM buddhivRddhaye / // 4 // svakAryasiddhaye cApi, prasannAH saMtu sajjanAH // 5 // yugmam // X X X antya prazastiH -- itizrI caMdragacchAMbhojadinamaNInAM zrI mahezvarasU risarvvasUriziromaNInAM paTTe zrI ajitadevasUriNA viracitA zrIkalpasiddhAntadIpikA samAptA / * 194 : 1 // 1 // // 3 // yugmam // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #538
zrI. agaracaMda nAhaTA svasti zrIkoTikagaNakalpadruriva jaMgamaH / asti vistaravAnurvyAM vairI zAkheti vizrutAH taduttha zuddha zAkhAyAmabhUdAyati zAlinI / vizAlA pratisAkheva zrIcaMdrakulasaMtati tasyAM samanvajAyaMta sUrayaH zIlasAgarAH / kalaMdikAhikAliMdIviloDanahareH raH samAH SaT paMcAzatame* paTTe sudharmA svAmito bhRzaM / mahezvaravarAcAryA babhruvuH sUripuMgavAH tatpaTTe'jitadevena suziSyANAM hitAya vai / parAtmanorbodhilAbhAya kRteyaM zizubodhinI zrImati rudra dviguNite vatsare bhUpapUrvake / vihiteyaM pUrvaTIkAtaH zodhayaMtu vicakSaNAH lekhana prazastiH- trivarge gaMja (!) saMyukta varSe vikramabhUpateH / vedavargaudime mAsi mArgazIrSAbhidhAna dvitIyAyAM puSpatithau daityAcAryasuvAsare / caMdragacchAdhIzebhyo likhApya kalpapustakaM dattaM vizuddhacittena locAM nAmnA hi nizcitaM / zrI ajitadevasUribhyo vRtiyukta malaMkRtam ataH 1 nambara kI gaDabaDI jJAta hotI haiM para saMbhava hai ki nambara diyA hai aura Arya suhastIsUrijI kA 9 vAM nambara denA cAhiye nambara lagAyA hai ataH dIpikAkAra ne usake saMzodhita svarUpa vahAM 1 dhara likha diyA hai / // 1 // // 2 // yugmam / // 3 // // 6 // iti prazasti // 4 // // 5 // // 1 // * isa prazasti se sudharmAsvAmi se mahezvarasUri 56 meM paTTadhara siddha hote haiM aura prastuta paTTAvalI ke anusAra mahazvarasUri kA nambara 55 vAM AtA hai / // 2 // // 3 // pAvalI meM Arya sthUlibhadra kA 8 vAM use na de kara supratibaddha kA 9 vAM nambara kI vRddhi kara 56 ve paTTa CE jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa " ke pRSTha 585 meM mahezvara sUrijI ko " mahAvIrathI 60 mI pATe " likhA hai ataH ukta gaNanA meM 4 nambaroM kI aura vRddhi hotI hai para dezAI mahodaya ko upalabdha pramANa ko punaH dekhanA Avazyaka hai / zatAbdi graMtha ] * 195 :

Page #539
pallIvAla gaccha paTTAvalI graMthAgraH 3121 solaMkI udAlikhitam / muM. hIrANaMda aparanAma majhAhAkasyedi kalpa. pustakaM / idaM / caubolI caupas AdiH - zrI jinavara caraNai namI, samarI sarasatI mAya / sadaguru nAma hiye dharI, gAisu vikramarAya *: 196 : cobolI rANI taNo, e chai sarasa sambandha 1 kavijana mukhathI sAMbhalyo, tima hUM kahisuM prabaMdha // 2 // X X aMtaH --- palIvAla virude prasiddha, caMdra gaccha supahANa / sUri mahesara pATaghara, tejai dIpai bhANa X tAsu paTora sUrivara, zrI ajitadeva sUraMda / tAsu pasAyai harSadhara, pabhaNai hIrAnaMda // 1 // iti zrI cobolI caupai saMpUrNa samAptaM // saMvata 1770 varSe / miti kArtika sudi 7 saptamI tithau guruvAsare zrI bIlADA nagare madhye / paM. lAkhaNasI likhitaM / zrIrastu | || 6 || isa prakAra pallIvAla gaccha ke viSaya meM yathAsAdhya khojazodhadvArA upalabdha pramANoMdvArA prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / vidvadgaNa aura bhI vizeSa jJAtavya pragaTa karane kI zIghra kRpA kareM yahI vijJapti hai / // 8 // sragdharAvRttam antau vizvavaMdya vibudhaparivRDhaiH sevyamAnAMhipadmAH siddhA lokAntabhAge paramasukhaghanAH siddhisaudhe niSaNNAH / paMcAcArapragalbhAH suguNagaNadharAH zAstradAH pAThakAzca, saddharmadhyAnalInAH pravaramunivarAH zazvadete zriye syuH // ajJAnatimirabhAskara kA Adi maMgalAcaraNa. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #540
[ lekhaka-zrI. nAthUrAma premI ] - - [lekhaka mahAzaya eka siddhahasta lekhaka aura prAmANika vicAraka haiN| sampradAyamohakA darzana unameM bilakula nahIM pAyA jAtA / unakI vicAra zreNI anekAtika-samagra aura vyApaka dRSTise zRMkhalAbaddha rahatI hai / ApasaApasake, khullaka matabheda se utpanna hue klezase kitanI hAni samagra jainadharmako pahuMcI hai usakA acchA digdarzana isa lekha meM karAyA gayA hai| sArI jaina samAja isa para purA lakSa dekara apanA bhaviSya sudhAre aura rASTrahitake liye Avazyaka saMgaThanabala meM apane bala kA sAtha de yahI isa lekhakA suprayojana hai-saMpAdaka . saMsArameM zAyada eka bhI aisA dharma nahIM hai jisameM aneka sampradAya, upasampradAya, saMgha, pantha Adi na hoM, phira jainadharma bhI isakA apavAda kaise hotA ? isameM bhI digambara, zvetAmbara, sthAnakavAsI, tAranapanthI Adi aneka sampradAya ho gaye haiN| inakI mAnatAoMmeM jo antara haiM ve bahuta spaSTa haiM, unheM sabhI jAnate haiM; parantu phira bhI isa bAtase inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki una antaroMke atirikta sabameM ekatA aura samAnatA bhI hai jisake kAraNa ye sabhI * jaina' isa vyApaka nAmase saMbodhita kiye jAte haiN| balki jinakI dRSTi kucha vizAla hai, jo jarA gaharAIse soca-vicAra sakate haiM ve asamAnatAoMkI apekSA inameM samAnatA hI adhika dekhate haiN| durbhAgyase isa dezaparase eka aisA yuga pravAhita ho gayA hai, jisa yugameM hRdayakI apekSA mastiSka adhika pradhAnatA pA gayA thA aura jaba yukti-tarkakI kasarata dikhA sakanevAloMke hAthameM hI dharma-jagatkI bAgaDora A gaI thii| yadi aisA na hotA to ye sampradAyoM aura panthoMke akhAr3e itane majabUta na ho gaye hote aura inake dvArA avibhakta jainadharmako itanI hAni na uThAnI par3I hotI / dhoM aura sampradAyoMke itihAsakA adhyayana karanevAle Adhunika vidvAnoMko bar3A Azcarya hotA hai, jaba ve dekhate haiM ki sAdhAraNase sAdhAraNa matabhedoMke kAraNa alaga zatAbdi graMtha ] . : 197:.

Page #541
jaina dharma aura usake sampradAya alaga pantha bana jAte the aura unakI adhikAMza zakti paraspara vivAda karane meM kharca hotI thI / eka manuSyake vicAra dUsarese nahIM milate, eka hI vastuko do manuSya pRthak pRthak dRSTikoNase dekhate haiM, eka hI kahI huI yA likhI huI bAtako do manuSya do tarahase samajhate haiM / aisI dazAmeM matabheda honA jarA bhI asvAbhAvika nahIM hai aura na unake honemeM koI Azcarya hI hai| matabhedoMse koI hAni bhI nahIM hotI, yadi matabheda rakhanevAloMmeM para-mata-sahiSNutA bhI ho aura ve durAgrahI banakara apane apane judA judA dala banAne ke lie aura apanese bhinna mata rakhanevAloMko * mithyAtvI' Adi padaviyoMse bhUSita karaneke lie kaTibaddha na ho jaaeN| bauddha sAhitya meM eka ghaTanAkA varNana milatA hai ki jisa samaya svayaM buddhadeva maujUda the, usa samaya unake sAtha hI rahanevAle ziSyoMmeM vivAda khar3A ho gayA ki amuka viSayameM bhagavAna (buddha) ne jo kahA hai usakA kyA artha hai ? aura Akhira isa vivAdane kalaha kA ugra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / buddha bhagavAnako isa bAtase bar3A paritApa huA ki jaba merI upasthitimeM hI ziSya-samUha isa prakAra jhagar3atA hai, taba Age calakara kyA hogA ? bhagavAn mahAvIrake sambandhameM bhI isI prakArakI eka ghaTanAkA ullekha sAma-gAmasuttameM milatA hai| cunda zramaNa pAvA( purI ) meM varSAvAsa karake sAmagrAmameM bhikSu Anandase jAkara mile aura bole-bhante ! nigaMTha nAgaputta ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) abhI abhI pAvAmeM kAlavaza hue haiN| unake marane para unake nigaMThoMmeM (jaina-sAdhuoMmeM ) mAno yuddha hI ho rahA hai| ve do bhAga hokara bhaMDana ( kalaha-vivAda ) karate aura eka dUsareko mukharUpI churIse chedate phirate haiN| tU isa dharma-vinaya ( sAdhuoMke AcAra ) ko kyA jAnegA ? tU mithyArUDha hai, maiM satyArUDha hU~, Adi / matabheda kisa prakAra prAraMbha hote haiM aura kitanI jaldI unakA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai, usa ghaTanAyeM isa bAtako acchI taraha prakaTa karatI haiM / dharmasaMsthApakoM yA tIrthakaroMkI upasthitimeM hI inakA bIja par3a jAtA hai, jo unake vyaktitva ke prabhAvase tathA anukUla khAdyake abhAvase unake jIte jI to uga nahIM pAtA; parantu unake A~khoMke ojhala hote hI usameM aMkura nikalane lagate haiM aura dhIre dhIre ve vizAla vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| sAmagAmasuttameM varNita ukta ghaTanAse anumAna hotA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIrake nirvANa hote hI unake ziSyoM meM do mata ho gaye the aura zAyada ve hI Age calakara zvetAmbara aura digambararUpameM pariNata hue jAna par3ate haiN| isa matabhedakA mUla vastra rakhane [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #542
zrI. nAthUrAma premI aura na rakhane ke siddhAntameM hI thA jo thor3IsI sahiSNutA aura udAratA rakhanese zamana kiyA jA sakatA thaa| aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki prAraMbhameM yaha sahiSNutA aura udAratA rakkhI bhI gaI jisase bahuta samaya taka mata-bheda mata-bhedake hI rUpa meM rahA, ugrarUpa dhAraNa karake dalabandIke daladalameM nahIM pha~sA; parantu Age calakara yaha sthiti nahIM rahI aura donoM bilakula pRthak hokara hI rhe| isake bAda digambaroMmeM aura phira zvetAmbaroM meM bhI bhItarI matabheda utpanna hue aura yaha matabhedoMke hote rahanekI paramparA barAbara jArI rahI / aneka sampradAyoM, panthoM, gacchoM AdimeM vibhakta hotA huA bhagavAna mahAvIrakA zAsana barAbara kamajora hotA gyaa| aura Azcarya isa bAtakA hai ki ina do DhAI hajAra varSoM meM eka bhI aisI vibhUti utpanna nahIM huI jisane ina matabhedoMke bIca samajhautA yA sAmaMjasya sthApita karanekI koI ceSTA kI ho, kamase kama itihAsameM to isakA koI ullekha nahIM milatA hai / vartamAnameM jo sampradAya, pantha, saMgha Adi maujUda haiM unake sivAya aura bhI aneka the, jo anuyAyiyoMkI kamIse tathA dUsare ajJAta kAraNoMse naSTa ho gaye aura jinameM se anekoMke to hama nAma hI bhUla gye| pAThakoM ne 'yApanIya' yA 'yApya' saMghakA nAma sunA hogaa| isa saMghakI yaha vicitratA thI ki yaha AgamoMko to mAnatA thA, strI-mukti aura kevalibhuktipara bhI vizvAsa karatA thA parantu caryA digambara muniyoMkI rakhatA thA, vastroMkA virodhI thaa| isa saMghakI paramparA naSTa ho gaI hai, sAhitya bhI nAmazeSa ho gayA hai; parantu aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha saMgha zvetAmbara aura digambara matabhedoMke bIcakI eka kar3I ( zRMkhalA ) thA aura zAyada donoMke bIca ho sakanevAle saMbhAvita samajhaute kI sadicchAkA pariNAma thA / parantu samajhautA saphala nahIM huA aura yaha eka tRtIya sampradAya banakara kucha samayameM naSTa ho gyaa| isake pravartaka zrIkalazanAmake AcArya the aura isakI utpatti dakSiNake kalyANa nagarameM ( niz2Ama sTeTa ) meM batalAI gaI hai| sampradAya aura saMghabheda kitane sAdhAraNase matabhedoMke kAraNa bana jAte haiM isake udAharaNoMkI kamI nahIM hai| digambara-sampradAyake mUla-saMgha aura kASThA-saMghameM pradhAna bheda yaha hai ki mUlasaMghake sAdhu jIvarakSAke lie mayUrakI picchi rakhate haiM aura kASThAsaMghake sAdhu gopucchake bAloMkI / mukhya uddeza yaha hai ki picchi komala honI cAhie jisase jIvoMkI virAdhanA na ho / gopucchase bhI jIvarakSA hotI hai; parantu jinheM mayUra-picchikA hI Agraha thA unheM yaha sahana na huA aura unhoMne kASThAsaMghako jainAbhAsa karAra diyA / zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #543
jaina dharma aura usake sampradAya isake bAda eka aura saMgha sthApita huA jo zAyada ukta donoM saMghoMke vivAda aura kalahase Ubakara huA / usane picchI mAtrakA tyAga kara diyA aura isa kAraNa usakA nAma niHpicchika rakkhA gyaa| mAthura-saMgha bhI use kahate haiN| isI eka bAtase vaha bhI jainAbhAsa ThaharA diyA gayA / eka saMgha sAdhuoMke khar3e khar3e bhojana karanekA pakSapAtI hai aura dUsarA baiThakara / eka kevala isI kAraNa mithyAtI hai ki vaha sUkhe hue bIjoMmeM jIva nahIM maantaa| zvetAmbara-sampradAyameM bhI isI prakArake choTe choTe matabhedoMse kharatara, tapAgaccha, AMcalika, paurNimIyaka, kaTuka Adi aneka gacchAdikoMkI utpati huI hai aura unameM paraspara khUba kalaha hotA rahA hai / kupakSa-kauzikasahasrakiraNa, tapomatakuTTana, aMcalamata-dalana Adi grantha isIke nidarzana haiM / ina sabhI sampradAyoM, panthoM aura gacchoMke pradhAna granthakartAoMne apane apane vipakSiyoMpara isa burI taurase AkramaNa kiyA hai ki use par3hakara pratyeka zAnta ziSTa manuSyake hRdayapara coTa lage vinA nahIM rahatI / use jahA~ unakI bAlakI khAla nikAlanevAlI sUkSmabuddhi aura apane vipakSIko pachAr3aneke unake dAva-pecoMpara kautuka hotA hai, vahA~ yaha socakara kSobha hue bhI nahIM rahatA ki kyA una vidvAnoMko itanA bhI khyAla nahIM thA ki apanese bhinna mata rakhanevAleko prema aura snehase hI apanA anuyAyI banAyA jA sakatA hai, gAlI dekara yA kaThora vacanoMse nahIM / gAlIke uttara meM to gAlI hI milatI hai, samAdhAna nahIM hotA / jisa taraha bhAratavarSake madhyakAlIna rAjA, mahArAjA apanI vIratA aura yuddhanipuNatAkA paricaya Apasa meM hI lar3a-bhir3a kara dete rahe, ApasI vaira-virodhako bhulAkara kabhI sammilita rUpase videzI AkramaNakAriyoMke sammukha nahIM hue, ThIka vahI hAla hamAre yahA~ ke dharmAcAryoMkA rahA / ye Apasa meM hI kalaha-visaMvAda karate rahe, kabhI yaha socane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM samajhI ki isase hamAre mUla zAsanakI zakti kisa taraha chinna-bhinna hotI hai aura hama kisa sImA taka durbala hote jA rahe haiN| lagabhaga hajAra varSase hamAre yahA~ videzI dharma aura saMskRtiyoM ke AkramaNa ho rahe haiM, parantu Apa ina hajAra varSoM ke sAhityako dekha jAie, kevala jaina-sAhityako hI nahIM, hindUsAhityako bhI; usameM unake viruddha likhe hue zAyada hI kisI mahattvapUrNa granthakA Apako patA lge| parantu yahIM ke jIvita jaura mRta darzanoM aura dharmoM ke khaMDana-maMDanake hajAroM granthoMse hamAre bhaMDAra bhare par3e haiN| jainadharmake AcAryoMne bauddho, naiyAyikoM, mImAMsakoM, 200:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #544
pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI mahArAjanA suzipya AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke ziSya ratna-- svargastha upAdhyAyajI zrI sohanavijayajI mahArAja vidvadvarya graMtha saMzodhaka munirAja zrI caturavijayajI mahArAja

Page #545

Page #546
zrI. nAthUrAma premI sAMkhyoM Adike khaMDanameM kAphI sAhitya nirmANa kiyA hai, jinake na likhanese bhI koI kSati nahIM hotii| parantu jinhoMne koTyAvadhi jainoMko apane udara meM DAla kara jainadharmako sabase adhika kSINa kiyA hai, unake viSayameM zAyada hI kucha likhA ho / karnala AlakATake kathanAnusAra madrAsa presIDeMsIke lagabhaga 50 lAkha jainI IsAI-dharmameM dIkSita ho gaye; parantu jainasAhityameM Apako eka bhI grantha aisA nahIM milegA jisameM IsAIdharmakA khaMDana kiyA gayA ho ! parantu khaMDana-maMDanakA eka bhI grantha aisA na hogA, jisameM ki bauddhoMkA khaMDana na ho ! aura usa bauddhadharmakA jisakA isa dezase nAmazeSa hI ho cukA thA aura jo kamase kama anIzvaravAda, ahiMsA, kSamA Adi siddhAntoMkI dRSTise jainadharmakA auroMkI apekSA adhika apanA thaa| jina zatAbdiyoMmeM jainadharma bar3I tejIke sAtha kSINa ho rahA thA, dUsaroMkA grAsa ho rahA thA, usa samaya yadi digambara-zvetAmbara aura unake pantha gaccha Adi apanI ekatAkI AvazyakatA aura sabakI sammilita zaktikI mahatAko mahasUsa karate, to inhI zatAbdiyoMmeM ve parasparake khaMDana-maMDanakA sAhitya nirmANa na karake kucha aura hI karate / parantu ye saba to bItI huI bAteM haiM, jinapara anuzocanA karanese koI lAbha nahIM / jo hAni ho cukI hai, vaha to ho cukI-vaha to maiTI nahIM jA sktii| hA~, Ageke lie sAvadhAna honekI z2arUrata hai aura vaha sAvadhAnI yaha hai ki isa samaya hamameM jo sampradAya, upasampradAya, pantha, upapantha haiM unameM isa bhAvakI puSTi kI jAya ki hama saba eka hI jainazAsanake anuyAyI haiM, sadharmI haiM aura hama sabakA kalyANa ekatra hokara paraspara premapUrvaka rahane meM hI hai| jina choTI choTI bAtoMmeM matabheda hai, unako alaga rakhakara jinameM kisI prakArakA matabheda nahIM hai, unako rakhate hue bhI to bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura saMgha-zakti bar3hAI jA sakatI hai| hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki yaha vIsavIM sadI hai aura hama usa jagatameM rahate haiM jisameM Apasa ke lar3AI, jhagar3oM, kalaha-visaMvAdoM, andha-zraddhA aura lokamUr3hatAoMko prazraya deneke kAraNa tathA vijJAnake mArgameM rukAvaTeM DAlaneke kAraNa logoMko 'dharma' nAmase hI cir3ha hone lagI hai aura ve usase Uba gaye haiN| aise samayameM yadi hama sAvadhAna nahIM hue aura Apasake lar3AI-jhagar3e miTAkara, panthoM aura sampradAyoMke kalaha visaMvAdoMko eka ora rakhakara ekatra na hue, sarva-dharma-pantha-samabhAvakI bhAvanAse yukta hokara jIvamAtrake kalyANakArI, sevAbhAvI dharmake vAstavika svarUpako apane kRtyoMse prakaTa na kara sake, to na hama raha sakeMge aura na hamArA mahAn dharma hI rhegaa| zatAbdi graMtha] .: 201:.

Page #547
anekAntavAda ( le0 zrImAn paM0 girijAdattajI tripAThI nyAya - vyAkaraNAcArya ema. e. ) smaraNAtIta kAla se yaha ulajhana upasthita hai ki kyA dharma ( Religion ) aura darzana ( Philosophy) paraspara sahakArI haiM yA ahinakulavat inameM virodha hai ? kucha pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne ina donoM ko bilakula bhinna bhinna mAnA hai / ve dharma ko eka sImita paridhi ke andara rakhanA cAhate haiM aura darzana ko isa se bAhara / eka dhArmika vyakti kucha aisI rUDhiyoM ke bhAra se dabA hai ki use usase bAhara nikalane kA avakAza hI nahIM hai / vaha na to kucha svatantratApUrvaka zoca sakatA hai aura svatantratApUrvaka AcaraNa hI kara sakatA hai / lekina eka dArzanika vyakti yadi usa sImita paridhi ke andara rahane ke liye bAdhya kiyA jAya to usakI sArI kalpanA aura vicArazakti vilIna ho jAya / isa liye una vidvAnoM ne ina donoM ke liye do bhinna bhinna kSetra niyata kiye haiM / lekina bhAratIya vicArazIla vidvAnoM ne ina donoM ko bhinna bhinna na mAnakara donoM ko sAtha sAtha calAne kA prayatna kiyA / hAM, yaha z2arUra hai ki ina donoM ke uddezya meM kucha antara par3atA hai, paraMtu ina thor3I-sI viSamatAoM ke sivA ina meM pUrNa ekatA hai / laoNrDa evarbarI ke zabdoM meM dharma kA uddezya isa prakAra hai: Religion was intended to living peace on earth and good-will towards men, and whatever tends to hatred and persecution, however correct in the letter, must be utterly wrong in the spirit ' arthAt - dharma kI pravRtti dharAtala para zAnti aura mAnavasamAja kI ora sadicchA lAne ke liye hai / jisa se ghRNA aura kisI prakAra kI azAnti kI utpatti ho vaha kabhI bhI isa vAyare ke andara Ane lAyaka nahIM hai / dUsarI tarapha jaba rAjanaitika aura Arthika vAtAvaraNa ke pralayakArI jhaMjhAvAta se manuSya kI manonaukA viSama paristhiti ke athAha sAgara meM DAMvADola hone lagatI hai aura zAntidAyaka sacce mArga kA patA DhUMr3ha nikAlanA kaThina ho jAtA hai usa samaya darzana hI velAtaTa ke prakAza kA kAma karatA hai / isa prakAra yaha darzana bhI antaHkaraNa meM usI zAnti kA bIja botA hai jisa ke liye dharma kI pravRtti hotI hai / isI vicAra ke phalasvarUpa bhAratIya [ zrI AtmArAmajI * 202 :

Page #548
zrI girijAdattajI tripAThI sabhI darzana apane majabUta pairoM para khar3e hue| yaha jaina darzana bhI isa niyama kA apavAda nahIM rahA / yadyapi bAhya paryAlocana mAtra se ina donoM ke dRSTikoNa meM kucha antara kI jhalaka dIkha par3egI lekina yadi isakA sUkSma vivaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha spaSTa ho jAyagA ki vAstava meM inake uddezya meM koI bheda nahIM hai| isI bhAva se prerita ho kara maiM pAThakoM ke sAmane jaina dharma tathA darzana ke sambandha kI kucha bAteM upasthita karatA huuN| jaina dharma ke sambandha meM pAzcAtya tathA bhAratIya vidvAnoM meM bahuta bar3I galata phahamI phailI huI thii| kucha pAzcAtya vidvAn yaha mAnate the ki jaina dharma bauddha dharma se nikalA huA haiN| yaha mAnane kA kAraNa yahI haiM ki ina donoM meM kucha samAnatA dIkha par3atI hai| kucha bhAratIya vidvAn bhI jaina dharma sambandhI jJAna na hone ke kAraNa yahI mAna baiThe the ki yaha koI svatantra dharma nahIM haiM api tu bauddhadharma kI hI eka zAkhA haiM / ina donoM taraha ke vidvAnoM ke mata sarvathA nirmUla siddha ho gaye haiM aura Aja ke vartamAna saMsAra meM isa bAta kI puSTi ho gayI haiM ki yaha jainadharma utanA hI purAnA hai jitanA bauddhadharma / yaha nirvivAda siddha hai ki mahAvIra buddha ke samakAlika the / isa ke sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI sarvasiddha vAta haiM ki mahAvIra na to kisI dharma ke janmadAtA the aura na kisI sampradAya ke| ve to kevala eka sAdhu the jinhoM ne jainadharma kA AliGgana kara usa sacce tattva ke dRSTA ho gaye the jisake liye isa dharma kI pravRtti hai| ve cauvIsa tIrthaMkaro meM antima tIrthaMkara the| sabhI tIrthaGkaroM ne upadezadvArA isa dharma kI buniyAda kAyama rakhane kI bhagIratha ceSTA kI hai aura isIliye IsA ke kama se kama 800 varSa pahale se lekara Ajataka isa kI hasti kAyama haiM / aba yahAM para isa thor3e se aitihAsika paricaya ke bAda jaina darzana kI utpatti ke sambandha meM kucha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / isa meM sandeha kI guMjAiza nahIM hai ki jaina darzana ke bahuta pahale upaniSadoM kA hI eka mAtra sAmrAjya thaa| vastuoM ke svabhAva ke sambandha meM upaniSadoM ke vicAra yaha haiM ki kisI vastu meM pratIyamAna nAmarUpAdi saba mithyA hai / satya kevala vahI hai jisa ke AdhAra para nAmarUpoM kI vividha kalpanA kI jAtI hai / dRSTAnta ke liye eka suvarNa piNDa ko lIjiye / eka hI suvarNa piNDa se kabhI kuNDala banAyA jAtA haiM, kabhI valaya banAyA jAtA haiM to kabhI koI dUsarA bhUSaNa / eka hI suvarNa kI bhinna 2 avasthAyeM badalatI jAtI haiM lekina vaha suvarNa jyoMkA tyoM apane svabhAva ke sAtha vartamAna rahatA hai / usake rUpa aura avasthAoM kA parivartana sirpha pratItimAtra haiM vastusat nhiiN| usa vastu kI sattA ke sivA aura kisI cIja kI sattA nahIM haiN| jinheM hama sthiratA, dRzyatva yA aura kisI nAma se pukArate haiM una kI vAstavika sattA nahIM haiM / jo vicAra upaniSadoM ne rakhe haiM ThIka unake viparIta bauddhoM ke siddhAnta the / bauddha yaha zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 203 :

Page #549
anekAntavAda kahate the ki hareka cIja pratikSaNa meM badalatI rahatI hai: 'pratikSaNaM pariNAmino hi sarva eva bhAvAH ' / koI bhI aisI vastu nahIM hai jo kisI bhI rUpa meM sthira raha ske| jaba manuSya suvarNapiNDa ko dekhatA hai usa samaya usa suvarNa ke guNa ke alAve aura kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA / isa ke atirikta koI guNa rahita cIja dRSTigocara nahIM hotI jise upaniSada sthira yA aparivartanazIla zabda se vyavahRta karate haiM / bauddhoM kA kahanA haiM ki kisI vastu kI sthiratA yA aparivartanazIlatA kevala buddhi kI kalpanA hai, vaha ajJAna-prasUta hai / sArAMza yaha nikalA ki eka ora to upaniSada DaMke kI coTa se yaha batalAnA cAhate hai ki vastu kI sthiratA satya haiM / dUsarI ora bauddha darzana saboM kI asthiratA kI bigula phUMkatA haiM / aisI paristhiti meM eka aise saMpradAya kI nitAnta AvazyakatA thI jo isa asAmaJjasya ko dUra kare / isI viSama paristhiti ko saMbhAlane ke liye bIca meM jaina darzana khar3A hotA hai jo donoM kI bAtoM kA khaMDana kara eka naye mArga kA janma detA hai, jo bhAratIya sAhitya meM eka apanA sthAna rakhatA hai| yaha hama pahale batA cuke haiM ki jaina saMpradAya bauddha saMpradAya kA samakAlIna thA; itanA hI nahIM kintu kucha upaniSad bhI aise the jinakA samakAlika jaina darzana thA / upaniSad aura bauddhoM ke paraspara jhagar3e kA nipaTArA karane ke liye jaina darzana yaha kahatA hai ki yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki kevala vastu kA svarUpa hI sat hai aura usa meM rahanevAle guNa kevala kAlpanika haiN| yaha bhI kahanA ucita nahIM hai ki hareka bhAva pratikSaNa meM badalate rahate haiM jaisA ki bauddhoM kA siddhAnta hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki donoM saMpradAyoM meM kucha aMza satya hai aura kucha asatya / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI bhI vastu kI siddhi anubhava ke dvArA hotI hai aura anubhava yahI kahatA hai ki vastu na to ekAnta sat hai na ekAnta pratikSaNa meM pariNamanazIla / anubhava isI satyatA ko prakAzita karatA hai ki guNoM ke kucha samavAya ese haiM jo aparivartanazIla haiM, kucha naye guNa paidA ho jAte haiM aura kucha purAne dharma naSTa ho jAte haiM / jaina darzana kA kahanA hai ki bauddhoM kA yaha siddhAnta kucha aMzoM meM ThIka hai ki pratikSaNa meM vastuoM kA pariNAma huA karatA hai| lekina yaha kahanA bilakula galata hai ki vastuoM ke sabhI guNoM meM parivartana hotA hai / vastusthiti to yaha hai ki kucha dharma parivartita hote haiM aura kucha nahIM / jaba suvarNapiNDa kA kuNDala banA diyA gayA to usakA piNDabhAva naSTa ho gayA, eka kuNDalabhAva paidA ho gayA aura suvarNabhAva jyoM kA tyoM banA huA hai / isa prakAra vastuoM aura una ke dhamoM kA pRthakkaraNa yadi kiyA jAya to yahI siddha hogA ki hareka cIja aneka svabhAvoM ko apane andara rakhatI hai| vastuoM kI aneka svabhAvatA kI nIMva para hI sAre jaina darzana kI imArata khar3I kI gayI hai / vastu ke isa svarUpa ko dekhakara hI 'anantadharmakaM vastu ' yaha .:204:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #550
zrI. girijAdattajI tripAThI kahA gayA hai| vastuoM ke sthira tathA parivartanIya rUpa viruddha dharmoM kA samanvaya hI hameM anekAntavAda kA mArga dikhAtA hai jise hama Relative pluralism kahate haiM / isa siddhAnta kA AviSkAra isa saMpradAya ko prAcInatama upaniSad tathA bauddhoM se pRthak karane ke liye hI huA hai| kisI vastu meM sthiratA kA dama bharanA usakI kucha vibhinna avasthAoM ko lekara hotA hai| suvarNapiNDa eka dRSTikoNa se dravya hai aura dUsare dRSTikoNa se kucha dUsarI hI vastu / use hama usI hAlata meM dravya kaha sakate hai jaba use aneka paramANuoM kA saMghAta mAnA jAya / yadi use hama kAla yA dik ke dRSTikoNa se vicAreM to vaha dravya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa liye vaha suvarNapiNDa eka hI kAla meM dravya aura dravyAbhAva bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / yaha paramANaniSpanna bhI kahA jA sakatA hai aura usase bhinna bhii| yadi hama use pRthvI paramANu se banA huA mAne to vaha paramANu-niSpanna kahA jA sakatA hai aura cUMki vaha jala paramANu se nahIM banA hai isa liye usase bhinna bhI hai / usa suvarNapiNDa se jo kuNDala taiyAra kiyA gayA vaha bhI aneka khabhAvavAlA hai / vaha dravIbhUta suvarNa se bane rahane para bhI Thosa suvarNa se nahIM banA hai / rAla se bane rahane para bhI zyAma se nahIM banAyA gayA hai / isa prakAra vastusvarUpa kI parIkSA karane para yahI sArAMza nikalatA hai ki vastuoM kA svarUpa dRSTikoNa para nirbhara rahatA hai jise hama Conditional kaha sakate haiN| isI anekAntavAda kI nIMva para jainadarzana kA nayavAda tathA syAdvAda avalambita haiM / kisI vastu ke svabhAva ke sambandha meM jaba hama koI nirNaya dene ko taiyAra hote haiM usa samaya do bAteM hamAre sAmane AtI haiN| pahalI vAta to yaha hai ki jaba ' yaha manuSya hai ' isa vAkya kA uccAraNa hama karate haiM usa samayaM hamAre dhyAna meM usa ke aneka guNoM kA citra khiMca jAtA hai lekina ve guNa sAmUhika rUpa se usa cIja meM hamAre sAmane Ate haiM / usa vastu ke guNoM ko usa vastu se pRthak hama nahIM dekhate / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki hama vastu ke guNoM ko usa vastu se pRthak karake samajhate haiM aura dRSTikAla meM vastu asatrUpa meM raha jAtI hai / sArAMza yaha ki jaba hama kisI vastu ko dekhate haiM usa samaya usa ke guNoM ko hI dekhate haiM, vastu to usa jagaha kevala mAyAnagara kI bhAMti asat mAtra hai| inhIM do prakAra ke dRSTikoNoM ko jaina darzana meM dravyanaya tathA paryAyanaya zabdoM se vyavahRta karate haiM / jisa prakAra isa anekAntavAda ke siddhAntane nayavAda kA janma diyA usI prakAra isane syAdvAda ko bhI paidA kiyA / yadi anekAntavAda kI sattA sthira na ho to syAdvAda Tika hI nahIM sktaa| isa liye saMkSepa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki anekAntavAda vAda ke sabhI jaina dArzanika siddhAntoM kA mUla srota hai jisane samaya samaya para aneka viSayoM ke dvArA isa darzana ke kAyA ko pUrNa kiyA hai| bhatAbdi graMtha ] .:205:.

Page #551
AyA nyAyAgamaunidhi zrIAtmArAma pAtpAjyAcAraNA zatAdi lagatASTakama // prArthI zrI bar3odIya-saMghaH // [ racayitA-zrIbadrikAzramAntargatamanor3AgrAmavAstavya paM0 gaGgArAmatanuja sAhityAcArya paM0 mAdhavAnanda zAstrI ] pAJcAle medapATe marudharaviSaye gaurjare cApi pUrve, saurASTre madhyadeze nikhilajanapade nAgare grAmake vA // zrIvIrasvAmivartmaprasarapaTumatIn zrIbar3audArthisaMghaH, tredhA'yaM nauti pUjyAn sugurumunivarAn svAgataM vo'tra puryAm // 1 // AO vA dharmanAvo jinapathacaritaM pAlayantyaH pavitraM, zrImantaH zreSThivaryA jinavarapadagAH zrAvikAH zIlabhUSAH // sAnandaM bhaktibhAvAnnamati ca manasA zrIvaTAkhyAnasaMghaH, zrIjainAcAryabhAnormahasi zatasamA svAgataM vo'tra puryAm // 2 // zrIjainadharmanagarIgurudurgamUlAH, pArasparaM jinavaco hRdi dhArayantaH // pAnijairvaTapurIM caritArthayantu, zrIsvAgataM bhavatu vo munipuGgavebhyaH cAritramArgamamalaM paripoSayantaH, AjJA nidhAya kaThineSvapi dezakeSu // // 3 // .: 206:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #552
paM. mAdhavAnaMda zAstrI padbhyAM caranti viharanti ca vArddhamAnIm , zrIsvAgataM munivarA vaTarAjadhAnyAm // 4 // AvAridherjinavarairuditaM sudharma, .. triHsaptavAraguNitaM ca samAsahasraM // divyopadezavacanairbhuvi bhAvayantaH, zrIsvAgataM bhavatu vo'tra samAnabhAvAH // 5 // mAso madhuH kavikulasya ca lekhanIyaH, zItoSNatulyaruciro nagarI pradhAnA // yasyAM vibhAnti bhavanAni manoharANi, zrIsvAgataM kathayate kila sA purI vaH // 6 // ibhyAH pavitrajinapAdakajAzrayA hi, mitraiH sutainijajanairjayaharSanAdaiH // bhUmaNDalAyamunirAjamahodayAnAM, __zrIsvAgataM bhavatu vo nu mahotsave'smin // 7 // zobhAtmarAmamunirAjamahodayAnAM, cAndrI vibheva bhuvane vilasatyajasram // AjJAM nidhAya zirasA sakalAH sameyu rete janA munivarAH saphalA bhaveyuH puNyena puNyapuruSotsavasaMgamaH syA detat samastamucitArthavido vidanti / dharmodayAya vimalaiH sadayaM munIzairabhyAgame matiraho vibudhairvidheyA // 9 // // OM zAntiH 3 // zatAbdi graMtha ] .:207:.

Page #553
adhya sttilokH|| lekhaka badrikAzramAntargatamanor3AgrAmavAstavya sAhityAcArya paM. mAdhavAnanda zAstrI yogAbhogAnugAmI dvijabhajanajaniH zAradAraktirakto, digajetA jetRjetA matinutigatibhiH pUjito jiSNujikaiH / jIyAd dAyAdayAtrI khalabaladalano lolalIlasvalajjaH, kedArodAsyadArI vimalamadhumadoddAmadhAmapramattaH // 1 // prathamo'rthaH--sa prasiddha AtmArAmamuni no dharmazca jIyAt sarvotkarSeNa vrttaamityrthH|| kathaMbhUtaH sa munirdharmazca(yogAbhogAnugAmI) yogazcittavRttinirodhastasyA''bhogaH saMpUrNatA vistAratA tadanugAmI tadanusaraNazIlazcittavRttinirodhena yogapratipAdakazAstrAnugAmItyarthaH / dharmo'pi kIdRkSo yogAnAM jinavacananiHsmRtapaMcacatvAriMzatsUtrANAM ya Abhogo nAnAvidhapravacanatayA vistAratA tadanugAmI tadanukUlayAyI / punaH kIdRzo'sau munipuMgavo dharmazca (dvijabhajanajaniH ) dvijasya janmagarbhasaMskAratayA kSatriyasya yad bhajanaM gRhaM tatra janiH kalyANakAriNyutpattiryasya sa tathA-dharmo'pi dvijAnAM brAhmaNakSatriyavizAM nAnAdharmopadezavacanairbhajanAya sevanAya janirjagati prAdurbhAvo yasya sa tAdRkSaH / punaH kiMprakAraH sa yogirAd pAvanadharmazca ( zAradAraktiraktaH ) zIryyante'nekabhavakRtapApAni samUlamaneneti zAraM jJAnaM, jJAnaM dadAti, iti zAradA vidyApradA sA prasiddhA sarasvatI, tasyAM yA''raktirAsaktistatra rakto'harnizasadvidyAdhyayanazIlaH / dharmo'pi zAradAyAM sadvidyAyAM yA''raktirnAnAjJAnopakarasAmagryaikaniSThA tatra raktastridhA tallIno'harnizasAmAyikapratikramaNavidyAdhyayanAdivyApAreNa saMlagno'rthAttatra bhavikajananiyojaka ityarthaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH sa munirdharmazca ( digajetA) viSayebhya AtmAnaM jayati jetA dizAM jetA digjetA-vA dizo jayati-digjetA-svAtulamedhayA tatrasthAn prabala *: 208:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #554
paM. mAdhavAnaMda zAstrI vAdikaNThIravAn jayatIti digajetA--dharmo'pyahiMsAparamo dharmaH, sarve jIvAH samAnA iti dayAmayaduMdubhighoSeNa sarvadigavartivividhamatAvalaMbiprakharavAvadUkAn jayatIti-digjetA / punaH kIdRkSo'yaM munidhaureyo dharmazca-(jetRjetA ) jayanti svapANDityena janAniti jetArastAnapi jayatIti jetRjetA-kutarkAbhimAnagrasitaprANisubuddhikSuprAMkuzatayA vivAdaikaratIn sAmAnyabuddhimadbhirajetRnapi jayatIti jetRjetA-ityarthaH // dharmo'pi punaH kIdRza anekAntavAdapratipAdakasyAdvAdamahApaMcAsyaravanAdena dizi dizi palAyitAn jetRnapi jayatIti jetRjetA-punaH kathaMbhUtaH sa munirdharmazca-( jiSNujikaiH puujitH)| jayatIti jiSNurvAsava indrastadguNavarNane jihvA rasanAvyApAro yeSAM te jiSNujihvA devAstairapi pUjitastadguNazravaNajAtAhAdatayA satkRto dharmo'pyahiMsAmayatvAjiSNujikaiH pUjita eva jayati nikhilarAgAdikArIniti jiSNurvItarAgastatra jihvA yeSAM te jiSNujihvA devA bhuvanavartinazca taiH pUjitastathAhi samavasaraNaracanAdiSu tIrthaMkarANAmatizayaM dRSTvA karAMjalibaddhasurabhikusumavRSTivarSaNatayA devairapi saMbhAvitaH kimuta-anyaiH / vA jayati sarvAniti jiSNu dhanaM tadarjana eva jihvA vAgalyApAro yeSAM te jiSNujihvA naigamAstaiH pUjitaH sAdaraM bhaktyArcitaH pUjAdibhirvRhitazca / kathaMbhUtairjiSNujihvaH ( matinugatibhiH ) / matyA buddhyA yA nutiH prazaMsA kIdRzo'yaM bhuvanabhAnurAtmArAmamuniriti tadguNaprazaMsAyAM gatiriMdriyavyApAro yeSAM te matinutigatayastairmatinutigatibhiH / vA dharmapakSe materjJAnasya yA nutiH stutiH svacchIbhUya devAlayaguruvandanAdau yA tIrthakarANAM stutirgadyapadyamayavANyAH stavanaM tatra gatirgamanAgamanaM yeSAM te taistathoktaiH / athavA matinutigatibhiriti vizeSaNaM hetukoTipravezatayA kathaMbhUto munirAjo dharmazca tathA ( matinutigatibhiH ) / matyA medhayA jJAnena nutyA stutyA gatyA nAnAvidhakAvyopAyaidigjetA'to jetR jetA ca / ityapyarthasaMgatiH / tathA jiSNujihvariti padaM svataMtramevAvadhAryam / punaH kathaMbhUtaH sa munirAjo dharmazca (dAyAdayAtrI) dAyAdA nAzavantaH saMsArakAriNo ye kauTumbikAstebhyo yA yAtrA paropakRtipathagamanaM yasya sa dAyAdayAtrI / dharmo'pi dAyAde vibhAgakaraNe sapiNDAdideyabhAgavibhAgakaraNe yAtrI zAstrIyavacanopadezatayA satyamArgadarzakaH / / punaH kiMvidho'sau yogirAjo dharmazca ( khalabaladalanaH ) khAnIndriyANi lAnti balAt viSayeSu pAtayanti-gRhNanti vA khalA viSayAH zabdAdayasteSAM balaM balAd bhogeSu pAtanaM tad dalati zatAbdi graMtha]

Page #555
atha stutizlokaH dalayati ceti khalabaladalanaH / / dharmo'pi khalAnAM kupathagAminAM balaM balAtkAreNAvarodhanamatyAcaraNaM dalati dalayati suyuktiyuktyeti khalabaladalanaH / punaH kathaMbhUto munirdharmazca ( lolalIlasvalajaH ) / lolA caMcalA yA tRSNA-viSayavAsanA tasyA yA lIlA vilAsatA tayA svasminnaiva svIyAtmanyeva lajjate'ho duranteyaM tRSNA nAnAyoniSu jAtenApi zatazo bhogA bhuktAstadapi narabhave'dyApi vAsanAkSayo na jAta iti vicAreNAtmanyeva lajjata iti ljH| dharmo'pi lolA vidyudvaccalA capalA yA lakSmIstasyA lIlA-kelistayA sve svakIye dhanAdAvapi yadyanyAyatayA vyavahRyate vidhAya parapIDAM gRhyata iti lajjate kimuta parakIyadhanAdigrahaNam // punaH kathaMbhUtaH sa munipuMgavo dharmazca (kedAraudAsyadArI) ke zirasi darameva dAraM yad bhayaM mRtyujanyaM tena yadaudAsyaM vyApArAdau zithalIkaraNatvaM tad dharmopadezasudhApAnatayA dArayatIti (kedAraudAsyadArI) dharmo'pi vizAM kRSikarmasvabhAvajamiti zAstravacanaparipATyA kedArANi kSetrANi tatkarmavanto ye janAsteSAM karSaNasecanavapanAdinA bubhukSAjanyaM yadaudAsyaM januSAmiti tadArayatIti tAdRzaH / punaH kIdRzo'yaM munirdharmazca ( vimalamadhumadoddAmadhAmapramattaH) / vimalo nAtizIto nAtyuSNaH sarvAnanudAyI yo madhurvasantartustatra tena vA yo mado harSo nAnAvidhavikasitalatAkusumaphalAbhidarzanajaH / tasyoddAmadhAmA yaH kAmastatra pramattaH / samAyAte vasante kaH khalu sakAmo na bhavedete munayastatrApi jitakAmavegA eva / athavA vimalaM vizeSamalAvacchinnaM yanmadhu madyaM tasmAd ya mado madAvasthA tasya yad-uddAmadhAmagrahilatvaM tatra AsamantAtpramattaH / sAvadhAnaH savethA tyaktaviSayaH / dharmo'pi-vimalo vimalanAthaprabhuH sa eva madhurmadhurarasaH sarvajanapeyo darzanIyastasmAd yo mado'tyAnandastasya yad uddAma utkRSTaM dharmamokSAkhyaM tatra pramattaH / aharnizajJAnadhyAnasAmAyikapUjAdivyApAreNa jAgarUkaH / tatra mokSAkhye vyApAre bhavikajananiyojaka ityarthaH / evametad guNagaNasamalaMkRtaH sa prasiddho munirdharmazca zataM jIyAditi karturAzayaH / iti saMkSepataH saralaikArthaH / anye ca bahvarthAH kRtA eva prakAzitA bhaviSyanti samayena // * * asya zlokasyA'nye'pyekapaJcAzadarthA anenaiva paNDitavareNa sAhityAcAryazrImAdhavAnandazAstriNA kRtAH santi / tAnAnanyatra pustakarUpeNa ambAlAnagara( paMjAba )sthazrIAtmAnanda-jaina-mahAsabhAyA vyavasthApakA hindayanuvAdapurassaraM prakaTayiSyanti / jijJAsubhirakSilakSIkaraNoyAsta iti saMjJApayati munishcrnnvijyH|| .: 210:. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #556
(varebhIvIramAnandam nApaka kI manmeva MGHIRL 116 onlow K " nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddha nAma zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke janmazatAbdi smArakagrantha ke liye" (lekhaka-vallabhavijaya ) saMvat 1893 caitra sudi pratipadA bRhaspativAra ko deza paMjAba jilA phirojapura tahasIla jIrA ke pAsa leharA grAma meM caughare karpUrabrahmakSatriya saradAra gaNezacandra kI strI rUpAdevI kI kUkha se eka honahAra bAlaka kA janma huA jisa kI janmakuMDalI yaha hai: - - - bu. zu. sU. A rA. caM. 11 meM bR. yahI bAlaka saMvat 1993 caitra sudi pratipadA maMgalavAra tArIkha 24 mArca I. san 1936 ke dina huI janmazatAbdi kA nAyaka hai / sajjanoM ko vidita rahe ki, maIma nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnaMdasUri prasiddha nAma zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja kA janmazatAbdi mahotsava nagara bar3audA meM samApta hojAne bAda kisI prasaMgavaza Apa kI kuMDalI dekhane se mAlUma huA ki, Apa kI kuMDalI meM likhe hue grahAnusAra Apa kA zubha janma gujarAta deza kI rUr3hI mujiba kArtikI arthAt kArtika sudi pratipadA ko jo saMvat zurU hotA hai usa mujiba gujarAtI 1893 aura caitrI 1894 caitra sudi ekama guruvAra ko siddha hotA hai| kyoMki Apa paMjAba meM janme haiM isalie paMjAba ke hisAba se 1893 ginane se 1993 (gujarAtI 1992 ) caitra sudi ekama ko Apa ko sau varSa pUre zatAbdi graMtha .: 211.

Page #557
zatAbdi nAyaka kI janmakuMDalI hote haiM mAna liyA gayA thA; paraMtu saumA varSa prAraMbha huA samajha lenA. aura AgAmI saMvat 1993 gujarAtI, caitrI 1994 caitra sudi ekama somavAra tArIkha 12 apraila san 1937 ko eka sau eka varSa kI zurUAta samajha lenI / matalaba saume varSa kI samApti meM jo zatAbdi mahotsava karanA thA vaha pUrvokta bhrAMti ke kAraNa saume varSa kI zurUAta meM ho gayA hai. ___"jo kucha hotA hai acche ke lie " duniyA kI mazahUra isa kahAvata mujiba yadi khyAla kiyA jAya to jo kucha huA hai ThIka hI huA hai ! ApakA janmazatAbdi mahotsava eka varSa taka balaki isase adhika samaya taka bhI manAyA jA sakatA hai aura umIda hai manAyA hI jAyagA ! jisakI pUrNAhUti paMjAba dezameM hI hotI najara AtI hai ! prasaMga se suprasiddha aitihAsika vyakti jainAcArya 1008 zrImAn vijayahIrasUrijI kI janmakuMDalI dI jAtI hai jisapara se jyotirvid vidvAn samajha sakate haiM ki jagat meM suprasiddha honahAra vyakti ke kaise uttama graha hote haiM / ___ saMvat 1583 mAgasara sudi navamI somavAra ko deza gujarAta prahlAdanapura (pAlanapura) meM osavAlajAtIya zAha kUrA kI dharmapatnI nAthIdevI kI kUkha se eka honahAra putraratna utpanna huA, jisakA janma lagna gu. ke. bu. zu. yahI bAlaka unnati ko prApta hotA huA mugalasamrAT suprasiddha akabara bAdazAha ke pratibodhaka AcArya zrI hIravijaya mUri hue| .: 212 : [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #558
zrIvijayAnanda sarIzvarASTakama dhAraM dhAraM vratamavikalaM brahma bAlyAnmanastrI / vAraM vAraM vimalavacanaM vItarAgasya vizvam || sAraM sAraM sakalasukhakRtsUktimuktAmajalpIt / pAyAtsa zrI mahita vijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH // 1 // racayitA - munirAja zrI vicakSaNavijayajI. zatAbdi maMtha ]: joSaM joSaM gurupadakajaM prAptavidyo viraktaH / stoSaM stoSaM vapurapagatecchastapasyaMzca tIvram // roSaM roSaM vyasRjadakhilaM cAntaraM zatruvargaM / deyAnmodaM mahitavijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH // 2 // kAraM kAraM parahitamatirdharmasaJcAramagryaM / tAraM tAraM bhavajalanidherjanmino'lpetarAn yaH // hAraM hAra vyahRta hRdayAnyatra hRdyairguNaudhaibhUyAttuSTyai mahitavijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH || 3 || nAyaM nAyaM nayanipuNatAM zrotRlokaM samastaM / gAyaM gAyaM guruguNagaNaM devadharme gurau vA // pAyaM pAyaM caraNazaraNAn tApataptAnatRpyat / dizyAdbhUtaM mahita vijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH // 4 // *: 213 :*

Page #559
// 5 // // 6 // zrI vijayAnandasUrINAmaSTakAni sthApaM sthApaM pratimatajuSAmAtmanInaM svapakSaM / jApaM jApaM paramatimukhai namAgaM jayantam / / dApaM dApaM bhavimalamalaM jJAnavArA vyarAjat / stAtsa prItyai mahitavijayAnandasariH sadA vaH stAvaM stAvaM stutisamucitaM sarvagannaikakalpaiH / pAvaM pAvaM kuvalayamanuSNAMzukalpazca pAdaiH // mAvaM mAvaM pratikRtimuSAmAnanaM yo vyajeSTa / bhUyAdbhUtyai mahitavijayAnandamUriH sadA vaH manthaM manthaM vividhaviSayAn jJAtatattvaH samIkSI / granthaM granthaM navanavatayA toSapoSAnnibandhAn / / zranthaM zranthaM ciramupacitaM karmajAlaM samAdhAd / deyAtsaukhyaM mahitavijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH sarja sarja sphuTapadamapi sphArarociSNuvAkyaM / garja garje dviradaripuvat parSadi protsahiSNuH // tarja tarja kupathapathikAn satyamAkhyadvipazcid / bhUyAd bhUtyai mahitavijayAnandasUriH sadA vaH yasmin bhUSayati pracaNDarucivatpaDhe hi pUrvAcalaM / durvAdiprakaro divAndhavisaro'nezatpunaH samprati / / yasminnutsukanAkisevyacaraNe projjRmbhamANaM ca taM / tatpaTTe munivallabho'GkuzayituM prodyannanUrUyate // 7 // // 8 // // 9 // (2) tatvajJAnasamiddhabodhavibudhavyUhAvRto'nArataM / hRdyaM jainazaraNyacArucaraNadvandvaM dadhAno hRdi // uddiivyjgdekrnyjnvidhaavudyogvidyotitH| sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 1 // [ zrI AtmArAmanI

Page #560
munizrI vicakSaNavijayajI zAstrasyAbhyasanaM vinA zrutidharo yaH sUriranyairalaM / nyAyombhodhimupAdhimAdhitatarAM rAjabahuvrIhikam // bhUyo jIvanadAnamAnavidito jImUtavad yaH svayaM / sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 2 // saddharmAcaraNapracAraNaparo vizvambharAbhUSaNaM / vairAgyaikanidhirvidhiH suyazasAM kAruNyavArAMnidhiH / / lokAnAM hitakAmanAparatayA tIrthATane vyApRtaH / sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 3 // utsAhena samAkalayya vibudhanAtaM samantAtpunanaibandhaM nivahaM nibadhya sakalaM zAstraM sadopaididhat // so'yaM satkulajaH smstjntaasaujnyvittiNgtH| sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 4 // sArAsAravicAracArucaturo divyatpratIcI sphurad / bauddhavAtavipakSapakSadalanaprekSApratItaH param // jainAcAryapadapraphullakusumaiH saMpUjitaH srvtH| sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 5 // yaM prAptA pRthunA guNAtizayitA lokAnavantI yatastatpRthvIti bhuvo'vanIti ca varaM nAmArthavattAM gatam // lokAlocanayaSTitAmupagato jainIyadharmadhvajaH / sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 6 // cazcaccandramarIcisaMcayasudhAdhArAkarIndrasphuratkundAmanda vikAzakairavalasanmuktAhimAnIsamaH // yasyAsmin bhuvane yazaHsamudayo vidyotate so'nizaM / sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH // 7 // satAbdi graMtha

Page #561
zrI vijayAnandasUrINAmaSTakAni vandyAnAmanRtena vandanavacovRndena saMvandanAdAdeyAni sugRhNate'navarataM diGmaNDale kovidAH / / nAsatyAstutivAgamuSya bata tatsatyastutervAdine / sammodaM dizatAdamandavijayAnandaH sadAnandanaH nyAyAMbhodhizrImadvijayAnandASTakaM pUrNam / sahRdayasamudayamanasaH pramudanidAnaM sadodayatAm // 8 // // 9 // yo brahmavratapAlanakacaturaH saddharmavaktA mahAn / vizvakhyAtayazA udArahadayaH zrIvItarAgaikadhIH / / prAjJammanyakutarkakRntanavidhau yallekhanI vizrutA / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 1 // yaH syAdvAdamahAstrabhRjinavacaH protthApakANTuNDhakAn / vAde'pAsya jugopa vizvaviditaM zrIvItarAgArcanam // AkSepA~zca nirAkarotparakRtAjjainAgame tattvavid / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 2 // yaH saMsAramahATavIparipaTajantU gopa zramAt / tIrthezapratipAditAgamapathaM sandarzayanmokSadam // siddhAntodadhimanthanAptaviratizrIvardhano vaakptiH| nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 3 // yaH pAzcAtyabudhA~stadIyasamitau zrIvIracandrAbhidhaM / yIzUmIza iva prabodhanaparaH saMpreSayad dhArmikam // yadyuktIH pravibhAvya rAghavatanUjaH khyAtimAmod bhRzaM / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 4 // [ zrI AramArAmajI

Page #562
munizrI vicakSaNavijayajI yaH siddhAcalatIrtharAjamayajat zrImArudevaprabhuM / stotrairvAkpatinirmitairiva bhavabhrAntiprabhedecchayA // sattvodrekavazAdatha vyavasitaM brahmAsmyahaM kevalaM / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 5 // yo vairAgyamahAnarendramavazaM vazyaM vidhAyApyaho! / cittaikAgryasamRddhiluNTanaparAn kSepAnajaiSId bhRzam // zAntyA candra iva prasAditajanaiH sollAsamAlokito / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 6 // dRSTvA yasya mahAmunerabhayadaM saddharmarAgaM zubhaM / AcAryasya guNAvalI ca vimalAM jainaprajA'dAdimAm // jainAcArya iti prasiddhapadavIM vidvajanairAhatAM / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 7 // yaH saubhAgyaparamparAmanubhavastIrthATanaM cakrivAn / ajJAnopahatA~zca jIvanivahAnudabodhayan yuktitaH // zrImadbhAgavataM padaM smRtipathaM nItvA ca nAkaM gato / nyAyAmbhodhimunIndravandhavijayAnandazciraM nandatAt // 8 // AtmArAmASTakamidaM, yaH paThetprayataH shuciH| zAstroditAM labhetAtma-saMpattiM nAtra sNshyH|| zatAbdi graMtha .:217:.

Page #563
WA UNITY

Page #564

Page #565
CUDAIP ururumummy suparmomsuuuNTIMRO suprasiddha zAsanaprabhAvaka sva-parazAstraniSNAta nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrImad vijayAnandasUrIzvarajI mahArAja / Umellel m men mili lal svargavAsa-1952, gujarAMvAlA-( paMjAba ) DhaMDhaka dIkSA-1910 (paMjAba ) mAlerakoTalA meelimile Timile M laimalMAMI illumilitannila AcArya pada-1943, pAlItANA-( kAThIyAvADa) saMvegI dIkSA-1932, amadAvAda (gUjarAta ( zrI 1008 zrImad AtmArAmajI mhaaraajjii|) [ janma-vikrama saMvat-1893, caitra zudi-1, leharA ( paMjAba )] kaannnaannnaannnaalrities

Page #566
jinAjAti . visathAnasapiratImadarahecha / [ sva. vijayAnaMdasUrijI, jo sAce ja saMskRta sAhityanA pAragAmI hatA to pachI emaNe hiMdIne pracAranuM vAhana kema banAvyuM ? leka-kalyANano upAsaka lekabhASAnI avagaNanA karI zakato nathI. e dRSTie ja, hajI te pagabhara thatI hiMdI bhASAne, e svargastha puruSe apanAvI; ane pitAnI sahastramukhI pratibhAvaDe ene samRddha banAvI. munizrI puNyavijyajI, svargasthanI e pratibhA ane lekahitaiSI vRttine ahiM TUMkAmAM paricaya karAve che. ] jyAre jyAre prajAnA jIvanamAMthI prANu uDI jaI prajA nicetana banI jAya che ane jyAre tene sAce ja ema lAge che ke pote ghera aMdhakAramAM DUbatI jAya che, tyAre tyAre tene punarjIvana athavA navIna prakAza meLavavA mATe potAnI prAcIna vibhUtio-arthAt asta pAmI gaela chatAM jIvatA-jAgatA pUrva mahApuruSa,-nI jhagamagatI jIvanajyotinuM darzana karavAnI utkaMThA thAya che. mahApuruSonI jIvanayetanA pravAho sarvatagAmI hoI tenuM saMpUrNa darzana vivekapura:sara karavAnuM ApaNA jevA sAdhAraNa koTinA dareka manuSya mATe zakya nathI hotuM, eTale e jAtanuM AchuM AchuM ya darzana ApaNa saune thAya ane ApaNA samAM navesarathI navacetana pragaTe, e uddezathI ApaNuM sanI vacamAM vasatA prANavaMtA prajJAzALI mahApuruSe aneka upAyo yoje che. ApaNA pUrva mahApuruSoe samyajJAna-sadvidyAnI prApti, samyagdarzana-satya vastunI oLakha ane samyakracAritra-sadaguNu jIvananI prApti mATe Aja sudhImAM tithio, parvo, kalyANaka mahatsavo, aSTAllikAo vigere jevA aneka prasaMgo upadezyA-pravartAvyA che. e ja mahApuruSanuM anusaraNa karI AjanA yugamAM paNa jayaMtI, zatAbdi, jAhera vyAkhyAna Adi jevA aneka zubha prasaMgo UbhA karavAmAM Ave che jethI prajAjIvanamAMthI osarI gayelA bAhya ane AtyaMtara jJAnAdi guNenI krame krame prApti tema ja vRddhi thAya.

Page #567
vizvanI mahAvibhUti zrI vijayAnaMdasUrivarane akSaradeha cAlu varSe ApaNI samakSa vizvavikhyAta mahApuruSa nyAyanidhi jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrI vijayAnaMdasUrivara( prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja )nI "zatAbdi " no prasaMga upasthita thayela che, je aDagapaNe e mahApuruSane punIta pagale cAlanAra ane emanAjaAjJAdhArI prabhAvazALI-paTTadhara AcAryapravara zrI vijayavallabhasUrinI apUrva bhakti ane preraNAne pariNAme jamyo che. je mahApuruSanI zatAbdi ujavavAnI che temane lakSIne temanA "smAraka graMtha" mAM kAMI lakhavAnuM AmaMtraNa tenA utpAdaka temaja saMpAdaka taraphathI maLe, paraMtu je mahApuruSane ApaNe najare nihALyA na hoya athavA je mahApuruSane najare jovAnuM saddabhAgya ApaNane prApta thayuM na hoya temanA saMbaMdhamAM kAMI paNa lakhavA pravRtti karavI e eka daSTie kRtrima gaNAya; tema chatAM bIjI daSTie vicAra karatAM lAge che ke mahApuruSe sthala deha bhale A phAnI duniyAno tyAga karI gayA hoya te chatAM teo sUkSma dehe kaho-cahAya akSaradehe kaho-sadA ya A jagatamAM jIvatA-jAgatA ja hoya che, eTale ApaNe e mahApuruSane temanA akSaradeha uparathI oLakhavA prayatna karIe to kRtrimatA nahi gaNAya. svargavAsI gurudeve pitAnA jIvanamAM je anekAneka satkAryo karyA che temAM e gurudevanI graMtharacanAno paNa samAveza thaI jAya che. teozrInI graMtharacanA pratipAdaka zailInI tema ja khaMDana-maMDanAtmaka ema banne ya prakAranI che. e graMthane sUkSma rIte abhyAsa karanAra saheje samajI zake tema che ke e graMthanI racanA karanAra mahApuruSa kevA bahuzruta temaja tattvoveSaka daSTie keTalA vizALa ane UMDA abhyAsI hatA ! vastunI vivecanA karavAmAM teozrI keTalA gaMbhIra hatA ! ! tema ja khAsa khAsa mahattvanA sArabhUta padArthono vibhAgavAra saMgraha karavAmAM temane keTaluM prakhara pAMDitya varyuM hatuM ! ! ! gurudevanI racanAmAM tatvanirNayaprAsAda, jenatajvAdarza, ajJAnatimirabhAskara, navatatva, jainadharma viSayika praznottara, cikAgo praznottara, samyaktvazadvAra, pUjA-stavanasajhAya-bhAvanApadasaMgraha vagere graMtho pradhAna sthAne che. A badhA ya graMtha e gurudeve janakalyANArthe hiMdI bhASAmAM ja racelA che, jenA abhyAsa ane avalokanadvArA dareka sAmAnya manuSya jenadharma temaja Itara dharmonAM tattvone ane tenA sArAsArapaNAne saheje samajI zake. svargavAsI gurudevanI sarvavyApI yazakIrtine nahi sahI zakanAra keTalAka mahAnubhAvo, upara jaNAvyA pramANe e gurudeve saMskRta-prAkRtAdi bhASAmAM koI graMthanI racanA na karatAM mAtra hiMdI bhASAmAM ja badhA graMthanI racanA karI che, e kAraNa ApI teozrImAM khAsa UMDA abhyAsa na hovA" nI vAto karI AtmasaMteSa manAve che; e vAtane prativAda karavA khAtara nahi paNa e svargavAsI gurudevamAM vAstavika rIte keTaluM UMDuM jJAna, keTalI pratibhA [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #568
munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI ane keTaluM gaMbhIra Alocana hatAM, e jANavA mATe ApaNe sahaja prayatna karIe emAM vadhAre paDatuM kazuM ja nathI. svargavAsI gurudeve racelA mukhya mukhya graMthanI ame upara je nAmAvalI ApI gayA chIe temAM je saMkhyAbaMdha Agama ane zAstronI vicAraNAo bharelI che e dvArA teozrInA bahamRtapaNAnI tema ja vijJAna ane UMDA AlecananI ApaNane khAtrI maLI jAya che, tema chatAM ApaNe teozrInA saMgrahita jJAnabhaMDAro-pustakasaMgraha tarapha najara karIe to ApaNane teozrInA gaMbhIra vijJAnanI savizeSa jhAMkhI thaI jAya che. - svargavAsI gurudevanA jJAnabhaMDAramAM temanA svahaste saMzodhita anekAneka graMtha che temAM sanmatitaka" zAstranI hastalikhita pratine e gurudeve pote vAMcIne sudhArelI che. e sudhArelA pAThone mudrita sanmatitarkanA saMpAdakoe tenI TippaNImAM ThekaThekANe sthAna ApyuM che. je graMthanA adhyayana mATe hajAro rUpiyAnuM kharca karI nAkhavA chatAM ya Aje koI jaina sAdhu kharI rIte emAM pAra pADI zakyA nathI e graMthanuM vAcana-adhyayana, sthAnakavAsA jevA avidyApradhAna samAjamAMthI Avela eka vyakti, pitAnI svayaMpratibhAne baLe sanmatitarka jevAM zAstronI mahattAne samajI, potAnA jIvananI raMka kArakIdImAM kare e karatAM e svargavAsI mahApuruSanI pratibhAnuM ane teozrInI vijJAnazaktinuM jvalaMta udAharaNa bIjuM zuM hoI zake ! je mahApuruSa AvA mahaddhika graMthonA adhyayana-manana mATe jIvatI pravRtti kare e mahApuruSamAM tarkavidyAviSayaka svayaMpratibhAjanita keTaluM vizada pAMDitya haze e spaSTa karavAnI A ThekANe AvazyakatA rahetI nathI. paMjAba dezamAM Aje sthAna--sthAnamAM svargavAsI gurudevanA vasAvelA vizALa jJAnabhaMDAra che. paMjAba AkhAmAM dIpatA jJAnabhaMDAre jo koI hoya to te gurudevanA vasAvelA A jJAnabhaMDAra ja dIpatA che. e bhaMDArAmAM sAra sAra graMthono saMgraha karavA ApaNA gurudeve athAga prayatna karyo che. nyAyavizArada nyAyAcArya mahopAdhyAya zrImAna yazovijapAdhyAyakRta pAtaMjala yogadarzana TIkA, anekAMtavyavasthA Adi jevA anekAneka alabhya-durlabhya prAsAdagraMthanI nakala A bhaMDAromAM vidyamAna che. Aje A graMthanI nakalo bIje kyAM ya jovAmAM nathI AvatI. svargavAsI gurudeve potAnA vihAra-paribhramaNa daramiyAna gAma-gAmanA jJAnabhaMDAronI bArIkAIthI tapAsa karatAM jayAMthI maLI AvyA tyAMthI te te graMthanA utArA karAvyA che. ahIM ApaNe mAtra eTaluM ja jovAnuM che ke e gurudevamAM apUrva sAhityane pArakhavA mATe keTalI sUmekSikA hatI ! je gurudevanA bhaMDArane barAbara bArIkAIthI tapAsavAmAM Ave to temAMthI ApaNe keTalIye apUrvatA joI-tAravI zakIe. zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 3 :*

Page #569
vizvanI mahAvibhUti zrI vijayAnaMdasUrivarane akSaradeha svargavAsI gurudeva temanA jamAnAnA eka praRRnya-pUchavA lAyaka puruSa hatA, eTale teozrIne gAme gAmanA zrIsaMghA taraphathI tema ja vyaktigata rIte paNa nAnI ke meTI dareka bAbatanA vidhavidha prazno pUchavAmAM AvatA. ane tyAre teozrI te te praznonA je uttara ApatA ( jemAMnA keTalAka te samayanA jaina dharma prakAza mAsikanA aMka vigeremAM chapAelA che) e jotAM ApaNe teezrInI uttara ApavAnI paddhatimAM sthitaprajJapaNuM, udAratA, niSpakSapAtapaNuM tema ja anAgrahIpaNuM vagere spaSTa rIte joi zakIe chIe. keTalAka ekaja viSayanA praznonA uttare e gurudeve praznakAranI jijJAsA, paristhitinI ceAgyatA vagere dhyAnamAM rAkhI eTalI gaMbhIratAthI temaja ceAgyatAthI ApyA che ke jemAM ApaNane e gurudevanI sthitaprajJatA temaja anAgrahIpaNAnA saheje khyAla AvI jAya che. A ThekANe ame udAharaNa khAtara,--paryuSaNAmAM mahAvIra janmanA divase zrIphaLa vadheravAM e zAstrokta che ke kema ? e rivAja kAyama rAkhavA ke kema ? e cAlu rivAja aMdha karI zakAya ke nahi ? ane baMdha karavA ceAgya jaNAya te ze| mArga levA ?,A prazno saMbaMdhamAM svargavAsI gurudeve je judA judA mArgadarzaka uttarA ApyA che ( jue, jaina dharma prakAza pustaka 9, aMka 8 ane 10) temaja temAM zrIsaMghamAM koi paNa prakAranA vikSepa UbhA thavA na pAme te mATe je mArgadarzana karAvyu che e jovAnI mAtra bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. aMtamAM TUMkamAM ame eTalu ja kahIe chIe ke jyAre jyAre prajAmAM dhArmika temaja naitika nizcetanatA pragaTe che tyAre tyAre tenAmAM prANa pUravA mATe ekAda avatArI puruSa janma dhAraNa kare che, tema svargavAsI gurudeve avatAra dhAraNa karI jaina prAmAM aneka rIte prANa pUryAM che. je jamAnAmAM teezrIe gujarAtanI dharA upara paga mUkayA tyAre jaina sAdhuonI saMkhyA ati alpa hatI, temAM zAstrano gaNyA-gAMThyA hatA, deza-videzamAM jaina sAdhuone pracAra ativirala hatA teve samaye A badhI bAbatAmAM e gurudeve peAtAnI pratibhAdvArA sagIna umerA karyA che. emanI pratibhAne aLe ja zrImAn vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI cikAgAnI sarva dharma pariSadamAM jaIne jainadharmanA tattvAne vizvanA medAnamAM raju karI zakayA che. e svargavAsI paramapavitra gurudevanA agamya tejane pratApe ApaNe sAva mAna yugane anurUpa dha sevA, sAhityasevA ane janasevA karavAnuM baLa meLavIe eTaluM icchI viramIe. *: 4 * kuNThA'pi yadi sotkaNThA, tvadguNagrahaNaM prati / mamaiSA bhAratI tarhi, svastyetasyai kimanyayA ! // AcArya hemacandra [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #570
dakSiNavihArI munirAjazrI amaravijayajI mahArAjanA vidvAna ziSya- munirAja zrI caturavijayajI mahArAja pR. 20, 27, 81 pravartaka zrI kAMtivijayajI mahArAjanA praziSyaratna- sAhityasevI munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI pR. 1

Page #571

Page #572
* sASAMlonidhi zrImatpUpa pAha yAtrI mAmI rAmakanuM mahilA darzanI popaTalAla DuMga [ lekhaka eka yuvAna jaina grejyueTa vicAraka che, ane sAthe suMdara gadyalekhaka che. vAMkAneranI hAiskUlamAM zikSaka tarIke kArya karavA sAthe avakAzanA samayamAM zikSakramanA graMtha, savAde, kAvyA ane lekhA pote lakhe che. temaNe zrImad AtmArAmajI AcAryanuM vyaktidana, temane sAkSAtparicaya ke danalAbha na hovA chatAM temanI kkhI, akSaradeha tema ja jIvanacaritra parathI potAnA ajaba ciMtananI ' sarcalAiTa ' pheMkI je bhavya, maneArama ane prabhAvazALI zabdomAM karyu che te saMpUrNapaNe vAMcI javA yeAgya che eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu yuvaka vage sAdhu zrAvaka vage-nhAnA mhoTAMe vicAravA yogya che. aneka daSTibiMduthI, aneka upamA-alaMkArathI lekhake sUrijInuM vyaktitva RNyuM che, zAbhAvyuM che. kAIka vicAra sAthe kadAca koino vicArabheda thavA saMbhava che, paraMtu ekadare zvetAM vicArazreNi yathArthatAne pAmI che. lekhakaneA vicAra--saMyama pade pade dekhAya che, ane tethI teo vANIvilAsanA-zabdADabarInA pravAhamAM taNAyA nathI. samagra lekha atheti vAMcI tenuM manana karavA ane temAM suMdara padAvalIthI ALekhAyelA AcAryazrInA guNone Adara karavA-vanamAM mUkavA sarve sunane namra vinaMti che--sa pAdaka ] yuge yuge, yuganA pramANamAM ghaNIvAra samAjanI dhAraka zakti pramANe yugAvatAra janme che; kAi kAi vAra samAja-zaktithI adhika pracaMDa, samAja jhIlI na zake evuM sAmarthya pragaTa thAya che. e sAmarthya mAtra yugAvatAra ja nahi paNa yugapradhAna avatAre che. yugapradhAna AkhA yugane dore che, pherave che ane tene palaTe ApIne tenuM navuM sarjana karo nAMkhe che. yugAvatAra yugane dore che, tene palaTA Ape che ane tenA sarakSaka banIne tene kAMika navInatA de che. eka hAya che ajoDa krAMtikAra, khIjo hAya che samartha sudhAraka : ba Mne samAjanAM dhAraNAthI khUba UMcA hoya che. aMtemAM sudhArakatA ane krAMtikAratva hAya che ja, paNa vadhatA-ochA pramANamAM. nizcaya, aDagatA ane svataMtratA bannemAM hAya che, pazu saMrakSaka-sudhAraka krAMtine pagale caDI chevaTa samAjanI sthitine sudhAravA mathe che; jayAre kAMtikAra tene khIlavI, palaTAvI, sAru hAya tene paNa navInatA ApI temAMthI krAMti janmAve che. eka sudhArA janmAve che, bIjo krAMti avatAre che. zatAbdi graMtha ] *5* .

Page #573
AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInuM vyaktidarzana A bemAMthI AtmArAmajI kyA vargamAM AvI zake? e praznane uttara ApatAM pahelAM temanI sthitine-saMgane vicAra karIe. rAjya sthApanAnA hoMzIlA chatAM temAM niSphaLa nIvaDatAM, dhADapADu gaNAelA pitAne kSatriya putra bhAgyayoge vaNika-vaizyanA rakSaNa taLe AvI rahyo. te ja arasAmAM lagabhaga paMjAbakesarI raNajItasiMhanuM mRtyu thayuM. paMjAbanA vigraha thayA ane islAma yugamAM sauthI prathama paradezIone zaraNe janAra prAMta hArelA, thAkelA coddhA jevo sauthI chelle videzIone tAbe thayA. e samaya paMjAbane ja nahi paNa AkhA bhAratanA saMkrAntikALano AraMbha-yuga hato. dItA samajaNa umarano thaye te veLAye paMjAbanA vigraha pUrA thaI gayA hatA ane lerensa bhAIo paMjAbane thALe pADatA hatA. aDhAra varSanI vaye dIkSA lIdhA pachI traNeka varSe baLavo thaye ane zame. te kALa azAMti, avyavasthA ane avizvAsane hato. dharmabhayanI bUma te comera paDI rahI hatI, eTale dharmarakSaNanuM jhanUna te kALe bhAratane jIvanamaMtra thaI cUkayuM hatuM. AtmArAmajInuM vyaktitva, e azAMti, avizvAsa ane avyavasthA tema ja hiMsAnA tAMDavathI trAsI UDyuM ane chevaTa dharmajhanUne ghaDAyuM. e ghaDatarane ahiMsaka dharme judI dizAe vALyuM, eTalAmAM ene anukULa sana 1861 thI vikaTorIAno zAMtiyuga beThe. te daramyAna AtmArAme abhyAsa karI lIdho hato ane dharma-jAgratinAM sAcAM svapananI jhAMkhI tene thaI cUkI hatI. baLavAnAM pariNAmanI ane zAMtiyuganI asara tenAmAM saMgaThananA vicArarUpe, zarIrane dharma arthe sabaLa banAvavAnA AcAra upadezarUpe ane dhArmikatAnA sAvika jhana mI. dayAnaMdasvAmIne baLavAne pariNAme niHzastra, nirAdhArI, kusaMpa ane svAbhimAnano lepa dekhAya eTale emane AryatvanuM ugra abhimAna, saMgaThana, zuddhi ane baLazAlivA mATe zastra zikSaNa-eTalAM tattva prajAnA dharNoddhAra mATe Avazyaka lAgyAM. AtmArAmajI mahArAja upara pAchI gujarAtanA zAMta vAtAvaraNanI asara paNa thaI ane ethI emaNe jenazAsananI sevA svIkArI. te kALe jenazAsana chinnabhinna hatuM : eka tarapha tivarga, bIjI tarapha saMvegI sAdhu varga ane trIjI tarapha sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya. e traNe vetAMbara jaina zAkhAne vIMkhI pIMkhI rahela hatA. kusaMpa, zithilAcAra ane zAstronA avaLA vicAra ne AcAranAM gothAMmAM jene janatA gabaDyA karatI hatI. A badhuM joIne AtmArAmajIno AtmA kakaLI UThyo ane temaNe, pitAne je satya jaNAyuM hatuM, pite je zAstra-zAsanane saMpUrNa mAnyuM hatuM tene uddhAra karavA kamara kasI, ane e uddhAranI yojanAmAM emanuM jIvana bacAI gayuM ane ghaNeka aMze te kALe to temane uddeza saphaLa paNa thaI cUkyo. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #574
zrI popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha AvI rIte temanA upara yugabaLanI asara thaI ane temanuM vyaktitva te pramANe ghaDAyuM. AtmArAmajI Ama prakhara ane pracaMDa kAMtikAra nahi, paNa suvyavasthArUDha sukAMtinA bIjavALA sudhAraka banyA. te yuge hajI vilAsanAM darzana karyA na hatAM; saTeDIye vepAra, jhINAM ane hiMsaka vastro tema ja khAnapAnane svaccheda haju te TANe pravezyAM na hatAM. vaLI zrama, zastrabaLa ane saMtoSI jIvanathI svAbhAvika rIte ja zarIrabaLa TakAvI rAkhavAnI kaLAne paNa te veLAe haju lepa thayo na hato. eTale zIkha-kSatriyaputra dattAnuM zarIra khUba ja vikasyuM hatuM. dIkSita AtmArAmajIne pachI vihArane zrama, aparigrahI sAdhujIvana ane kaDaka saMyama sAMpaDyAM, eTale e zarIra sudaDha rahyuM. AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrijIne emano aMgata jIvana paricaya hato. teozrI lakhe che ke isa chabImeM prazasta lalATa, alaukika teja bhareM zAMta svarUpa, dIrghanayana, zarIrameM devabhAvakA prabhAva, mukhamaMDalameM sarva jIvoMko abhaya karanevAlI apUrva zobhA hai| vizALa kapALa, pratibhAvaMtu mukha, mAMsala gAtra ane tejabharyA jJAnAtura nayane-e emanI deha vibhUti. e vibhUtimAM emanuM paMjAbI vyaktitva DhAMkayuM rahI zake tema na hatuM. eka bhArathI cagadAI gayelA-durbaLa prANIne be upADIne tene bacAvavAmAM ke samazeradhArI bhIlanuM kAMDuM hacamacAvIne tene vagaDAmAMthI gAmamAM DhasaDI javAnAM ahiMsaka zeryamAM e vyaktitvane kAMI anokho ja prabhAva dekhAI Ave che. emano svabhAva vinodI ane tAttvika paNa hato, te emanI vAto parathI ane carcA parathI dekhAI Ave che. nirdoSa vinoda A sAcA AtmArAmanuM lakSaNa che. Aja gAMdhIjI paNa e vinodane ghaNue vAra bahelAve che, ema AtmArAmajI paNa pitAnI sAdhu-maMDaLImAM vinoda karatA. emanA vyaktitvamAM zreya-prAptino tanamanATa eTale ja dekhAya che. emanAmAM krAMtikAra jevI zakti bIjarUpe hatI. cAlate cIle cAle te sAmAnya mAnavI, sudhAraka ke krAMtikAra banI zake nahi. sAtvika asaMtoSa, Atmika uNapano khaTake, e harakoI sAcA krAMtikAramAM janmathI ja hoya che. eTale ja dIrAnI bALajijJAsA ramatagamatamAMthI jJAnanI AturatAmAM pariNamI. amarasiMghajInA prayatno ziba paMtha mATe, e kAMtinA bIjane vikasAvavA mATe ja hatA, jIvaNamalajIe paNa e bIjanAM darzana karIne ja dattAne AtmArAma banAvyA hatA paNa jenA bhAgyamAM zIkhapaMthanA mukhI thavAnuM sarajAyuM nahotuM, lagna, saMsAra-sukha ke jedhamalanI milakata jene jItI zakyAM nahi, pAlaka mAta-pitAne sneha jene palALI-khALI zako nahi, e snehane tarachoDIne dIkSA levA jeTalI pAmaratA jeNe batAvI nahi ane chatAM e ja snehane vizALa banAvIne dIkSA levAnI AnaMdaprada anumati meLavavAmAM je zaktizALI thaI zakayA-e AtmArAmane na saMtoSI zakyA jIvaNamallajI, na ApI zakyA amarasiMghajI zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #575
AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInuM vyaktidarzana ke na jItI zakyA caMdanalAlajI. emano AtmA svataMtratAne cAhaka ane zodhaka hatuM, eTale ene pote jyAM hatA tyAM majA na paDI. AtmArAma jyAre muMjhAya che tyAre svataMtratA mATe talase che ane enuM dvAra jevA mathe che. enI e svataMtratAne bAdhaka koIpaNa tattvane e gaNakAratA nathI temaja enAthI DaratA ke acakAtA nathI. AtmArAmajIe e dazA anubhavI ATha daza varSa sudhI, ane emAMthI chUTavAnI tamatrAne saMtoSavA zAMta prayatno Adayo. emanAmAM phATI nIkaLatA pralayanA dhAma jevI jvAlAmukhInI dazA nahotI, paNa dharatIkaMpanI garama thatharATI ane e thatharATImAMthI utpanna thatI mArga kADhavAnI tIvratA bhArobhAra bharI hatI. e tIvratAe emane vyavahAru banAvyA. pUrI taiyArI vinA svataMtratA mATe phAMphAM mAranAra pAcho paDe che ane tenI beDIo vadhAre majabUta bane che. utAvaLo kudake ApaghAta karAve che, e satya AtmArAmajI samajatA hatA tethI temaNe vaDavAnalabhayo samudranI zAMta gaMbhIratA sevIne potAnuM kartavya cAlu rAkhyuM. chatAM jema e sAgara paNa TANe-TANe tophAnI thaI taraMga uchALe che, pavanane susavAve che ane ema kaI kaI vAra vaDavAnalane gupta rAkhIne paNa potAnI gaMbhIratA choDe che ane pitAnuM ugra svarUpa dekhADe che tema AtmArAmajI paNa vyAkaraNa bhaNavAmAM potAnA sAdhya tarapha kUca karavAmAM kaI kaI vAra aDaga ane ugra banI jAya che. eTale ja e pratijJA kare che ke - " maiM apanI zakti anusAra bhavya jIvoM ke Age satya satya bAta pragaTa karUMgA, jIsako rucegA voha grahaNa kara levegA, jIsako na rucegA usakI satyake khAtara maiM paravA na saMpA." chatAM teo vyavahArakuzaLa che. e kuzaLatA AtmavaMcanA mATe nahi paNa Atmika taiyArI mATe rakhAya che. temane vinaya hArdika che chatAM keIne paNa sApha sApha kahI detAM temane AMcake Avato nathI. emanA pUjyane ADA pharIne potAnI pUjaka buddhi batAvatAM, vinayathI vaMdaNA karIne paraspara bhakti-prema vadhe evuM sAcuM vartana e Adare che; paNa jyAre pUjya emane doSa kADhe che ane AlecanA levA kahe che tyAre emano svataMtra svabhAva kakaLI UThIne emane suNAvI de che ke:-"kAM to ApanA zrAvake AlocanA le ane kAM to Apa lyo. huM deSita nathI." Ama vinaya, vyavahArakuzaLatA ane svataMtratA e emanAM svabhAvanAM lakSaNe che. eka satyAgrahIne chAje tema e pUjya amarasighajI sAthe vinayavartana Adare che, paNa jyAre asanI vAta Ave che tyAre e eTalI ja nIDaratAthI vivekapUrvaka sAcI hakIkata saMbhaLAvI de che. emane AtmA svataMtratAno bhUkhyo che. sAcI bhUkha pitAnI buddhino IjAro keIne Ape nahi. te khUda bhagavAnanAM vacanane paNa kasoTIe caDAve ane temAM kaMI paNa deSa na [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #576
DaeN. bhagavAnadAsa manaHsukhabhAI mahetA. M. B. B. s. [ pR. 80, 44 zrI popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha B, A. vAMkAnera. [ pR. 5, 25

Page #577

Page #578
zrI. popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha Ave to ja mAne; kAraNa ke bhagavAnanAM vacanomAM paNa koIka vAra koIe bhrama UbhuM karyo. hoya ane tene beTe artha karyo hoya che? eTale sAMpradAyika cIle cAlavAne rAha to evA AtmAne sparza karI paNa zake nahi. eTale ja te eka sAdhune kahI de che ke - ___ " maiM koI gurukA, dAdAgurukA baMdhA huvA nahi hu~; muje to mahAvIrasvAmIke zAsanake zAstroMkA mAnanA ThIka haiN| yadi kIsike pitA, pitAmaha kUpameM gIre huve to kyA usake putrako bhI kUpameM hI gIranA cAhiye ?" e ja aDaga svataMtratA mejaranAmAne uDAvI de che ane gurUne zAMta pADatAM AzvAsana de che ke - kucha uttA nadi, bApa mata , meM merA mA ja " ' e ja svabhAva chevaTa sudhI rahe che ane tapagacchamAM AvyA pachI, te saMghanA sAdhuone ane agresarane kahI de che ke - raDhizone huM tAjInI samAcAra mAnavA taiyAra nathI !" Ama emano asaMtoSa ane svataMtratA chAnAM rahetAM nathI, DhAMkyAM rahe tevAM lAgatAM nathI. chevaTe emane baLavAnI taiyArI karIne khullo virodha karavo paDe che. e virodhane mATe taiyAra thaI, tenI sAme game te muzkelIo Ave te sahavA pote taiyAra thaI jAya che. maLavAnI hiMsAthI e trAsI UThe che, ane pariNAme emanI vairAgyabhAvanA utkaTa thAya che; paNa ethI te zuSka, AdhyAtmika ekalatAnI othe javAnI sApha nA pADe che. ene haiye te jAge che zAsana-uddhAranA keDa, ane ene khAtara e vyavasthAnAM pagaraNa mAMDe che. emane ekalAne AtmAne uddhAra joItA nathI, emanI IcchA to bane eTalAne "zAsana-rasI" karavAnI thAya che. nathI emanAmAM zuSka kriyAjaDatA AvatI ke nathI emanAmAM zuSka jJAnajaDatA utpanna thatI. eTale ja e zrAvaka ane sAdhuonI dhArmika kriyAnA zuddha AgrahI bane che ane zAMtisAgarane temaja hukama munine niruttara karI de che. e yuga eTale navA navA paMthano jamAno khaMDana-maMDanano kALa. emanA para enI asara prabaLapaNe thAya che. hiMdutvane, Aryatvane zuddha karavA jema dayAnaMda khaMDana-maMDananI hAkala kare che tema jenazAsanane uddhAravA AtmArAmajI paNa evo ja paDakAra kare che. emane paDakAra ekalA sthAnakavAsI sAme ja thato nathI, paNa emanI vyaktio sarva dharmone dajhADe che. vaLI e jenazAsanamAMthI yativagane, zithilAcArI mUrtipUjakane tema ja amUrtipUjakane, hukama muniene ane zAMtisAgarene paNa vINI vINIne khaMDana-maMDananI yuktithI DhIlA karI nAMkhe che. zatAbdi graMtha ] .

Page #579
AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInu vyaktidana paNa e mAtra khaMDanathI ja aTakIne UbhA rahetA nathI. makAna pADavAnu kAma jeTaluM saheluM che tethI kaThaNu makAna caNavAnu che ane ethI ye vadhAre muzkela kAma teA che sAruM jUnuM sAcavIne tenI sAthe ke upara navuM cajhutara UbhuM karavAnuM. AtmArAmajIe khAsa navu kAMi karyuM nathI, paNa jUnu sAruM sAcavI rAkhIne, nakAmu ne nabaLuM pADI nAMkhIne tene sthAne navuM caNatara jarUra jogu Ubhu` karavAnA sabaLa prayAsa senyeA che. emanA samakitazalyAdvAra graMtha ke emanA ajJAnatimirabhAskara graMtha khUba yuktithI bharelA khaMDananAM udAharaNa pUrAM pADe che, te emane tattvaniNuM caprAsAda khaMDana upara niNuM yAtmaka maMDana kare che. ane emaneA jainatattvAdaza teA khaMDana-maDana uparAMta vyavahArane paNa uttama graMtha thai paDe che. tattvanA e graMthanA keTalAka bhAga eTaleA sudara che ke tenA lekhakane jainazAsananA arvAcIna manu kahIe tA jarA ya atizayAkti gaNAya nahi. zrAvakanA--gRhastha dharmanA AcAravicAra ane raheNIkaraNI, tema ja sAdhutAnA AcAravicAra ane te sarva vyavahAra sAthe meLanI guthaNImAM emanuM anekAMgI jJAna, vizALa vAcana ane manana temaja zAzvata dha sAthe meLa khAtI sAcI vyavahArakuzaLatA e sarve e graMthanA racanAranA mAddhika, vyavahAru, tArkika ane sayuktika vyaktitvanI prabaLa chApa taTastha vAcanAra para paNa pADacA vinA rahetAM nathI. muMbai vigere sthaLAnA virAdhane pI jaine e zrI vIracaMda gAMdhIne amerikA meAkale che. emAM paNa emanI zAsana-sevAnI dhagaza ane nIDaratAthI emanI nase-nasa taraeLa thai rahI heAya ema dekhAya che. eja mahinAmAM eka a MgrejI bhaNelA yuvakane jaina tattvane nizcayanaya ane vyavahAranaya elaDIne AkhA sAra gaLe UtAro dai, tene jagatanI sava dhama piraSad mATe taiyAra karavA ane temAM yazaprAptinI icchA vagara paNa aDhaLaka yaza kamAvA e jevI tevI buddhiprati bhAnu-jevA tevA vyaktitvanuM kAma na hAya ! yUrApIya vidvAneAnI zaMkAnAM samAdhAna paNa eTalI ja kuzaLatAthI e kare che ane jainamata, auddhamatanI zAkhA nahi paNa eka bhinna sanAtana dharma-zAsana che, ema sAbIta karI zake che, e emanA vyaktitvanI jJAnasamRddhinAM darzana karanArane sAnada satASa ApI rahe che. jainasAdhunI namratAnAM ane svataMtratAnAM te e vyaktimAM Adarza darzana thAya che. dhrAMgadhrAvALA be ajANyAone dIkSA detAM temane bahu ja pastAvA thAya che ane temAM tema ja anya prasaMge pAte pAtAnI apUrNatA peAtAnA zabdomAM nAlAyakI ane tuccha buddhi-kabUle che, te paNa kevaLa vyavahAra ke sabhyatA khAtara ke amadAvAdanA agraNIne rAjI karavA khAtara nahi paNa sAce dile potAnA AtmAne satASavA. paNa e ja namratAne nizcayAtmaka niradhAra bAyU badrIdAsajI jevA dhanapatinI namra araja paNa pheravI zakatA nathI. AjanA munirAjo A be guNAnA, bhUla mATe zrAvakane zuM? game tene micchAmi dughdhAM detA acakAya nahi ane sAcA svataMtra niradhArane game tevA dhanapatinI zehamAM taNAIne paNa pherave nahi-evA svabhAvanA-samanvaya kare to AjanI : 10: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #580
zrI. pipaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha keTalI ya arAjakatA enI meLe nAzI jAya. AtmArAmajInI IcchAzakti, niradhArapAlana ane kaThaNa vinayarakSA je Aja hoya to jainazAsanamAMthI, zrAvake sAdhune paMpALe ane sAdhuo zrAvakane paMpALe e lAcAra sthiti palaTAI jaI jenazAsananAM teja aura jhaLahaLI UThe. bAbUjI pote ja kahe che ke - mane to mahArAjajInI nizcayAtmakatA joI bahu ja AnaMda thayo. AvA nizcayabaLavALA ane zrImatinI paravAha nahi rAkhanAra muninAM darzana kharekhara virala hoya che. amArI lAgavagathI ke bhaktithI calita thaI jAya te munie zuM parAkrama karI zake ? mane to AtmA rAmajInuM nizcayabaLa jaIne bahu ja saMtoSa thayo che. munionA AcAravicAra mATe te khUba ja kaDaka rahe che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa pitAne vaMdaNuM karavA AvanAramAM paNa pite eTalI ja saMyamanI-khAnapAnanI-kaDakAI Icche che ane vyavasthA kare che. Aja vAMdavA AvatA mahemAna ane sAdhuone emanuM vyaktitva spaSTa kahI rahyuM che ke - "vAMdavA Ave tene mATe ke mahemAno mATe sAduM dALa, roTInuM ja bhejana joIe." vacananI kismata, je belAya te paLavuM ja joIe evo Agraha paNa temanAmAM eTale ja tIvra che, ane emAM paNa spaSTatA tarI Ave che. gurujI nA pADaze ema mAnIne IcchA nahi chatAM, comAsAnI hA pADanAra emanA sarala ziSya munizrI harSavijayajIne pote kahe che ke - je evuM hatuM te pahelA hA kahevI nahotI. bolatAM pahelAM vicAra kema na karyo? tame gheghAnA gRhasthane je vacana ApyuM che te pALavuM ja joIe. have bIjI vAra vacana kADhatAM pahelAM vicAra karaje. tamArA zabdanI tame pote kaMI kismata na AMka to bIjAnI pAse to enI kuTI badAma paNa kismata na aMkAya." pitAnI vacanaguptinI keTalI kismata ? enI keTalI sabaLa ane saphaLa rakSA? jeTalI zabdanI kismata eTalI vyaktitvanI pratibhA, e sUtrane jIvanamAM utAravA mATe vacanaguptinI saMbhALa rAkhavAnI ane rakhAvavAnI kevI pracaMDa ughoSaNA ? ApaNe emanI chabInAM darzana karyA, ApaNane emanI prakRtinI ane AtmasvabhAvanI jhAMkhI paNa thaI gaI ane sAthe sAthe emanA akSaradehamAMthI paNa thoDuMka darzana ApaNe karI lIdhuM. have emanA vicAra-vyaktitvanAM darzana karavA emanA akSaradehane zodhIne temAMthI thoDuMka ja jANIe. jenadarzana ane jainazAsana mATe ja emanuM jIvana che e ApaNe joIe chIe. jenadarzanane e pote "Sa darzana jina aMga bhaNuje" ema kahIne sava darzanano saravALo mAne che ane emAM pite syAdvAda lIno Azraya laIne AbAda saphaLa nIvaDe che. zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #581
AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInuM vyaktidarzana paNa jenazAsana mATenI emanI vyavahAru dhagaza paNa eTalI ja tIvra che. e pote mAne che ke zAsana vinA darzana pratyakSa kevI rIte thaI zake ? tethI jaina zAsana mATe, tenI punarracanA kAje, tenA saMrakSaNa ane saMgaThana mATe khUba khUba AjJAo Ape che ane paLAve che. jainazAsananI dazA mATe pote kahe che ke - " jainiyomeM vidyAkA jaisA cAhiyeM vaisA pracAra aura prema nahIM hai, aikyatA nahIM hai, sAdhuomeM bhI prAyaH paraspara irSyA bahuta hai; yaha vyavahAra jainIoMkA haiM, jainadharmakA nhiiN|" saMgaThana emanA vyAkhyAna-upadeza-no mukhya sUra che. khaMDana-maMDananA moracAmAM e sAda na paDAya ke na saMbhaLAya che ke saMgha ke samAja potAnI amitA ke astitva TakAvI zake nahi. eTalA mATe teo pikArI pikArIne kahe che ke -- " apaNe sarIkhI jInakI suvRtti hove, unake sAtha eka cittaseM sukha, duHkha, vyasanakaSTa, rAjaupadravAdimeM barAbara saMgaThita rahe; gAma, nagara ( deza ) nivAsIoMseM phaTe nahi, niHpakSa ho re ." AmAM potAnI jAtinA ja nahi paNa sArvajanika saMgaThana upara bhAra mUkyo che. vaLI pite AgaLa kahe che - " apanI jAtivAloMke kaSTakI upekSA na kare, tathA saccA mAnanIyakA mAnabhraMza na kre| daridrI, pIr3ita, sAdharmika jAtimeM buddhi aura guNo karake bar3A hove usakI pAlanA kreN|" emanAmAM khaMDana-maMDananuM jhanUna che. e jhanUna vAdavivAdamAM ugra bane che, sAmA pakSanI dalIle toDI-keDI nAMkhI pheMkI devAmAM zUra bane che ane jenadarzananuM satya pratipAdita karavAmAM masta banI rahe che; chatAM emanA svabhAvanI zAMta sAtviktAne e jhanUna abhaDAvI zakatuM nathI. paramatAvalaMbInA matadarzanane vivAdathI jItavA pracaMDa tArkika ane ahiMsaka jhanUnI bananAra AtmArAmajI paramatavALA sAtheno vartanane vyavahAru bodha judI ja rIte Ape che. emAM ja emanI jenadarzananI sAcI ahiMsaka zraddhA jhaLakI UThe che. e zraddhAnA AcAra emanA tarkavAdane sabaLa samarthana ApI rahe che. e upadezamAM satyAgrahI udAratAnIsamabhAvI dayAbharyo seja nI lahero UDI rahe che. teo kahe che ke - " paramatavAloMke sAtha, paratIrthI ke sAtha ucita vyavahAra kareM, ucita kRtyaseM yathAyogya dAna kareM; anyamatavAloMke sAdhu-saMta Ave to unako ucita dAna kareM, bhikSA deveM, Asana, hA re, kara sanmAna kare !" AgaLa vadhAre spaSTa karatAM kahe che ke - : 12 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #582
zrI. pepaTalAla pujAbhAI zAha 66 paramatavAlA kIsI kaSTameM paDA hove, tadA usakA uddhAra kareM, kAmanA pUchanAdi kareM, pIche jo kArya vo kaheM so kArya ucita hoveM to pUrA kara deveM / duHkhI, aMdhA, badhIra, rogI, pramukha lokoMkI pIDAkoM yathAzakti mitrabhAva seM pratikAra kareM, kyoMki jo zrAvakAdi pUrvokta laukika ucitAcaraNameM kuzala nahiM hove to vo jinamatameM bhI kyoM kuzala hove ? ,, vaNuM -vibhAga ke jAti-bheda jainazAsanamAM che ja nahi; ahiMsApradhAna dharmamAM e hAi zake nahi. eTalA mATe te kALe pazu teozrI sAcI hakIkata raju karatAM kahe che ke: " asabhya--hIna jAtine je khUrI mAne che temane ame buddhimAna kahetA nathI, kAraNa ke amArA evA nizcaya che ke bharAi to khATAM karma karavAthI thAya che. jo brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya pUrAM kAma kare te temane ame paNa avazya pUrA mAnazuM. nIca geAtravALA sAthe je khAnapAnanA vyavahAra rAkhatA nathI, te te mAtra kuLa-rUDha che. e leAkeAnI je nidA kare che te kharA ajJAnI che. temane je aspa mAnavAmAM AvyA che, te paNa kulAcAra ja che." vaLI pAte jainadharmane mAnatI tiyAnA arasparasa vAMcAra viSe kahe che keH-- " jAtikA mada karanA acchA nahi hai / jitane manuSya jaina dharma pAlate hove tina saba ke sAtha apane bhAise bhI adhika pyAra karanA cAhiyeM, jisase sAtha khAnepIne kI jaina zAstrAnusAra kucha aDacaNa mAlUma nahi hotI hai / ,, vaNuM-bheda viSe vadhAre spaSTatApUrvaka ane bhArapUrvaka mAtra jaine mATe ja nahi paNa sarva mATe kahe che ke:-- "" * isa kAlake vaizya loka apane samAna kIsI dUsarI jAtiko nahi samajate haiM, yaha ahasana hai / ', " jaina zAstroMmeM to jisa kAmake karane se dUSaNa lage so bAtakI manAi haiM / aba bhI koI samartha puruSa sarva jAtiyoMko ekaThI kare to kyA virodha hai ? " jo apanI jAtiko uttama mAnate haiM, vaha kevala ajJAnaseM rUDhi calI huI mAlUma hotI hai / 59 jIvanamAM nIti ane vyavahArazuddhi vinA badhuM nakAmuM che, ema sAcA dharmothI sudhArakane lAgyA vinA rahetuM nathI. sAco sudhAraka prathama nIti ane vyavahArazuddhi mATe ja taiyArI kare che ane pachI pAte peAtAnu vizeSa kahevAnuM kahe che. nIti ane kaDaka vyavahAra- zuddhi e AtmadharmanA pahelA ekaDA che. eTalA mATe ja AtmArAmajI vepAranI vAta karatAM, pahelI eka cetavaNI ApI de che ke-- " kSatriya jAtikA vyApArI rAjA pramukha hove tisake sAtha vyApAra na kareM / dharmIjanoseM hI vyavahAra - vyApAra karanA cAhiye / " zatAbdi graMtha ] * 13 ::

Page #583
AcArya zrI AtmArAmajInu vyaktidana tyArapachI pote vyavahArazuddhi mATe udghASaNA kare che ke:-- "3 " sacce zrAvaka nyAyaseM jhaghaDA miTAve, nilobhI pakSapAta rahita hoveM / vyavahAra ne vyApAra mATe jainazAsananA upAsaka vepArIone peAte sAda pADIne saraMbhaLAve che keH-- durbhikSe annakA adhika bhAva na leveM, adhika vyAja na leveM, kIsIkA gIra par3A dhana na levuM, loTA to, ghoTA mApa, cUnAdhika vALiya, rasama meru-saMmelTa na TM, vastukA anucita maula na leveM, anucita vyAja na leveM, ghasA huA khoTA rupakAdi kIsIkoM khare meM na deveM, dusaroke vyApAra meM bhaMga na kare, grAhaka na bakAve, vAnakI aura na dIkhAve, paravaMcanapaNAko varje, paravaMcana ke sAtha vepAra vyavahAra na kareM, jUTha sarvathA na boleM aura nyAyaseM dhana upArjana kare / " 66 A vyavahAra ane vyApArazuddhi mATe sAda pADIne tenI mAnavatA mATe keTalI AvazyakatA che te samajAvatAM kahe che ke:~ " vyavahArazuddhi jo hai so hI dharmakA mUla hai; jisakA vyApAra zuddha hai usakA dhana bhI zuddha hai, jisakA dhana zuddha hai usakA AhAra zuddha hai, jisakA AhAra zuddha hai usakI deha aura vRtti zuddha hai, jisakI deha aura vRtti zuddha hai vo dharmake yogya hai / jo vyavahArazuddhi na pAle, vyApAra zuddha na kareM vo dharmakI niMdA karaneseM svaparakoM durlabhabodhi karate haiM / ,, dehadhArI mAnavI tarIke, guru tarIke, sudhAraka tarIke, khaMDana-maMDananA eka kaNa dhAra tarIke, sAdhu tarIke, AtmArAmajInA vyaktitvanI jhAMkhI--tenAM apUrNa dana-thai rahyAM. e darzana paNa pratyakSa nahi paNa parAkSa rIte karavAnu ja ApaNA bhAgyamAM lakhAyalu che, ane te pramANe emanI chabI, emane akSaradeha ane emanA jIvanacaritro parathI emanA vyaktitvanAM dazana ApaNe karyA. e darzanamAM pratibhA, pratApa ane zakti, tejasvitA, tarka ane yukti jhaLahaLe che, e jhAMkhImAM zAsanasevA, kArya tatparatA, abhyAsanAM UMDANu, talaspazI vicArazreNI ane raheNIkaheNInI ekarUpatA prakAzI rahe che, ane ema emanu vyaktitva asAmAnya sudhArakatAthI, niDara vakatRtvathI, dRDha nizcayamaLathI, sAdA saMyamathI, mahAvIradeva pratyenI sAcI zraddhAthI tema ja udAratA, vyavahArakuzaLatA ane vyavahArazuddhinI akhUTa khevanAthI khIlatu dekhAya che. chatAM emane lAbha jainazAsane bahu ochA lIdheA che-lai zakAyA che, kAraNa ke evA vyaktitvanI pUrI eLakhANa ane tenA pUrepUrA lAbha UThAvavAnI zakti ke pAtratA te vakhatanA saMghamAM na hatI. kharI rIte AjanI arAjakatAnAM te kALe bIja vavAi cUkayAM hatAM. AtmArAmajInA samartha vyaktitve tA thADIkavAra Abhane theAbha dai e patana aTakAvI rAkhyu ane ema keAi bhAvI AtmArAmanu e sAcu mAdaka thaI gayuM. : 14 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #584
zrI. popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha keTalIka vAra ochI zakitanI ke ochI pAtratAnI sevA svIkAratAM sevakane potAnI zaktine pavavI paDe che ane e gopanane pariNAme e zaktione vikAsa ane pamarATa aTake che. AtmArAmajI mahArAjane paNa ema ja thayeluM; nahi te teo aura jhaLakI UThata. chatAM jeTalI saMgone vaza karavAnI temanAmAM trevaDa dekhAya che teTalI temane palaTAvIne juduM ja svarUpa ApavAnI pratibhA jhaLakatI nathI. saMgane anukULa banAvI, pAtra pramANe dAna devA jharamara jharamara varasavAnI jeTalI temanAmAM jhAlaka jaNAya che teTalI muzaLadhAra varasI, je Ave tene uthalAvI-ghasaDI-DhasaDI-tANI javAnI pracaMDatA mAlUma paDatI nathI. ane to paNa emanuM vyaktitva nIrakhanAranAM manamAM "to" ThIkaThIka khaDe thaI jAya che. je teo khaMDana-maMDanamAM na paDyA hota to?" "je teo vANIA, vepArIonA pUjya na banyA hota to?" "jo teo AjanA gAMdhI yugamAM janmyA hota to?" paNa e "to' nI uttara ApavAnI mAnavInI zakti na hoya, ane evA "to " nI kalpanAmAM rAcavAnI tene jarUre ya na hoya. vyakti je kALe avatarI, UgIne UbhI thaI te kALa pramANe tenuM vyaktitva keTaluM vikasyuM te jovAne ja ApaNane adhikAra che. e vyaktitva ApaNe Aja parokSa rIte jANIne joIe chIe tevuM che. enI jhAMkhI ApaNo adhikAra pramANe ApaNe karI zakIe tevI che. emanA vyaktitvamAM bhaDabhaDa baLatA ane lAvAthI bALI detA javALAmukhInI pralaya-pracaMDatA nathI, paNa phATaphATa thatA bhUkaMpanI vinAzakatA che; emAM je Ave tene bALIne khAkha karI nAMkhe e unALAnA madhyAhna sUryano dhama-dhakhAro nathI, paNa ThaMDIne dUra karI, vAdaLAMne dhIme dhIme vikherI, jhAkaLa ne dhUmasane zoSI levAnI bAla-ravinI dhIme vadhatI makkama garamI che; emAM baraphanI zilAne ghasaDatA, paththara pahADa ne khaDakane vidAratA, uparathI nIce pAtALa pheDavA dhodha cheDatA, moTA medAnanI retIne ghasaDI jatA ane tenI patharALI bhUmine lIlIchama banAvavA tenA para vizALakAMpanA tharanA thara pAtharI detA ane aneka haste sAgarane bheTatA mahAnadanI prakhara vizALatA nathI, paNa kAMTAne ghasaDatI, jhAMkharAne DhasaDatI, khaDaka vacce thaIne dhIme mArga kApatI, kekanA mela haratI, pAsenAM khetarone nahere jevA nAnA hAthavaDe pANI pAtI ane jarUra paDye kaI kaI vAra tophAnathI gAjatI ane sAgarane-dhyeyane, ekalInatAthI zAMtipUrvaka bheTatI nadInI mIThI prabaLatA che; emAM eka taDAke ke eka tIre hariphane harAvavAnI sacoTatA nathI, paNa eka pachI eka tIra choDI vAdIne haMphAvavAnI sAcI zUravIratA che. ApaNe e parama darzanathI dhanya tyAre ja banIe ke jyAre emanuM karyuM kAMIka karIe, ApaNe emanI zatAbdi tyAre ja ujavI kahI zakIe ke jyAre emanI sudhAratA, udAratA ane saMgaThana-jhaMkhanAne pAra pADI zakIe. zatAbdi graMtha ] - 15:

Page #585
bhAcinacAnaMmatrIpUranIja ( JUTU phAlya ha : S Duo/tIcaMda kApa " [ A lekhamAM caritranAyaka zrI AtmArAmajInI kavitAnAM stuti-gAna lekhake karyo che. tenI thoDI vAnagI ApI che ane chevaTe tenA samagra kAvyasAhityanI vaijJAnika carcA icchI che. lekha vAMcavA jevo che. lekhaka prasiddha vyakita, graMthakAra ane nibaMdhakAra paNa che.-saMpAdaka] kavitva jyAre enA pUra jemAM jAmeluM hoya che tyAre e masta thAya che ane pachI emAMthI je zabda-citra prakaTa thAya che te padalAlityathI bharapUra hoya che. emAM zabdAlaMkAra ane arthAlaMkAra evI suMdara rIte maghamaghAyamAna thAya che ke belanAra ane sAMbhaLanAranAM romarAya vikAsa pAme che, enI Urmio jAgRta thAya che ane e ani e sukhano anubhava kare che. kavitvanI prasAdI enI hRdayaMgamatAmAM che, enI bhASAviziSTatAmAM che, enA rasamAdhuryamAM che, enI zruti pezalatAmAM che, enI jhamakamAM che, enA pravAhanI chaTAmAM che. evI kAvyaprasAdI jene janmaprApya thaI gaI hoya che enAmAM naisargika madhuratA ane kAvyacamatkRti evI sukara ane sahaja thaI jAya che ke enAM geya kavano jyAM jyAM gavAya che tyAM tyAM rasanI choLo UDe che ane AkhA vAtAvaraNamAM jhoma vyApI jAya che. e rasasiddha naisargika kavi jyAre sahadaya hoya che, jyAre ene AtmA aMdarathI jAgate heAya che, jyAre enI bhASAmAM kudaratI sAMdarya hoya che tyAre e Urmione uchALe che ane gAnAra temaja sAMbhaLanArane rasamAM ladabada karI mUke che. marmaspazI kavana suMdara saMgItanA sAja sAthe gavAtAM hoya tyAre aMtarAtmA ane svAda anubhave che, ane eka ati suMdara paristhiti jAmI jAya che. evAM zabdacitro ekalAM gAvAmAM Ave to paNa duniyAnI upAdhine bhUlI prANI rasamagna thaI jAya che ane jAheramAM hAraniyama, vAyolIna, vINu, sAraMgI ane naraghAne vega temAM bhaLe tyAre e kAnane maMtramugdha karI nAkhe che. evA prakAranA geya kAvyanI zabda-camatkRtino sAkSAtkAra karavA mATe eka vizepaNa lakSyamAM rAkhavA gya che. zabda-citra je sarva guNasaMpanna kAvyamaya hoya ane emAM [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #586
zrI. mitacaMda giradharalAla kApaDiyA bhAva hadayaMgama hoya to eka vAra sAMbhaLyA pachI e vAraMvAra gAvAnuM ke sAMbhaLavAnuM mana thAya che ane jyAre jyAre aMtarAtmA AnaMdaUrmi anubhavatA hoya tyAre tenA kAnamAM ene jhaNajhaNATa thayA kare che, e evA Urmi-kavanane vAraMvAra gAyA kare che ane chatAM e zabda-citranA punarAvartanamAM ene vadhAre ne vadhAre majA AvatI jAya che. pUjyapAda zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje je kavane guMcyAM che temAMnA ghaNAMkharAM AvA prakAranAM che. tame eka vAra ene sAMbhaLyA hoya to tamane temAM evA prakArano rasa jAmaze ke tame ene vAraMvAra gAyA karaze. jyAre tame ekAMtamAM AnaMda letAM te padyane saMbhAraze tyAre tamane khUba lahera Apaze ane sAthe aMtarAtmA, jANe keI apUrva udAtta dazA anubhavatA hoya ema lAgaze. A hakIktane aMge eka be dAkhalAo laIe te pahelAM atra spaSTa karavuM gya lAge che ke emaNe banAvelI pUjA ane stavamAM A bhAvavAhI zabda-citra jarUra dekhAya che. emAM paNa pratyeka pUjAnI AMkaNI (korasa)nAM pado te anupama zabdacitra che. emanA caritra parathI jaNAya che ke emaNe saMgitane rItasara abhyAsa karela nahote, kaI vakhata AjubAjumAM saMgitakAra gAya te parathI meLaveluM jJAna mAtra emane hatuM; chatAM emaNe je zabda-citra AlekhyAM che te vicAratAM ema lAgyA vagara rahe tema nathI ke temanAmAM naisargika kAvyazakti hatI ane te upara uparanI nahi paNa kharekharI rasasiddha geyazakti hatI. tuma cidudhana caMda AnaMdalAla tere darazanakI balihArI ? lAla tere darazanakI balihArI. ) A pada daza-vIza vakhata enI asala lemAM gavAya tyAre enI majA ora che, emAM bhAva era che, enI zAMti ora che. e gAtAM aMtarAtmA mahAna udAta bhAvanA anubhave che ane dhIme dhIme jANe pite ja prabhumaya hoya evI dazA anubhave che. AvI rasasiddha kavitA naisargika bakSIsa vagara nIkaLatI nathI. e AkhA pUjAparamAM anerI saurabha che, viziSTa AtmAvakana che, asAdhAraNa rasapUMja che. emAM jyAre "pudgalasaMga nivArI" ane "alakhaniraMjana joti svarUpI" e pado Ave che tyAre aMdara eka jAtano svayaMprakAza thAya che ane apUrva zAMti jAme che. tame kaI vakhata zRMgAranAM kAvyamAM masta thayA haze, paNa Atmasanmukha kAvya zAMtarasanI chaNAvaTa kare tyAre je sahajAnaMda prApta thAya che teno pratyakSa camatkAra nIrakhavo ke anubhava hoya te AvAM ja kAvyo tamane DolAvI zake. madamasta moharAyanI jALa to evI phelAyelI che ke e pitAnI jALamAM saphaLa rIte prANIne pakaDI zake che, paNa jiMdagInI ja jALane visarI jaI AtmaramaNatA karAve tevAM kavana bahu alpa che, AtmA DolAve tevAM kavana tethI paNa alpa che ane tevA prakAranAM kavane A naisargika kavinAM hoI khAsa naidhavA lAyaka che. zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 17 *

Page #587
zrImada vijayAnaMda surIzvarane amara kAvyadeha have tame "AI suMdara nAra kara kara zaMgAra" gAo ke "nAcata suravRMda chaMda, maMgala guNakArI-nAcata sura" gAo. pratyeka padya tamArA hRdayanI aMdara UtarI jaze, viziSTa dazAne anubhava karAvaze ane kAnamAM guMjArava karAvaze. AvA prakAranI Dolanazakti ane pratibhA je kavimAM hoya tene kayuM sthAna ghaTe te kahevA karatAM kalpI levuM vadhAre yogya thaI paDaze. "mere jimuMdakI dhUpasuM pUjA, kumati-mugaMdhI dUra harI re'A kavanamAM evI majA che ke ene pacAsa vAra gAo to paNa tamane tRpti thAya nahi ane dareka vakhate tamArA aMtaramAM navA navA bhAva prakaTe, uchaLe ane tamane prameha karAve. AnuM nAma te kAvya. khAlI jeDakaNuM karIne chevaTe pitAnA nAmano ullekha karavo emAM kavitA nathI, geyatA nathI, mAdhurya nathI, rasa nathI ane UrminuM saMcalana nathI. emanA kAvyathI je emane aMtarAtmA oLakhI zakAtuM hoya te e ati udAtta bhAvamAM sarvadA masta rahete haze ema lAgyA vagara rahe tema nathI. vANuM aMtaradazAne AvirbhAva che, zabda-citra aMtarAtmAnuM pradarzana che, ane prANune samajavA mATe enA hadayano pheTogrApha che. A rIte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane samajavA mATe temanuM eka kavana suMdara prasaMga pUro pADe che. teozrI zatruMjaya giri para yAtrA mATe padhAryA tyAre temaNe girimaMDana zrI AdinAtha sanmukha UbhA rahI eka stavana-kavana uccAryuM che. e prathamathI besIne ghaDI rAkhyuM hoya tevuM nathI, paNa aMdarathI te ja vakhate nIkaLI gayuM haze ema jaNAya che. emAM jANe pote ane bhagavAna be ja AtmAo duniyAmAM hoya tema ekAgratA karIne temaNe bhagavAna sAthe vAta karI che, temAM temaNe aMtaraprANa reDyA che. e kavananI AkhI bhASA kudaratI, sAhajika, marmagrAhI hAI teozrIne yathAsvarUpamAM batAve che ane bahu saMkSepamAM emanI AkhI jIvana-bhAvanA vyakata kare che. manarI bAtAM dAkhAjI mahArAja he, khabhajI thAne manarI bAtAM dAkhajI mahArAja." AvI rIte zarUAta karI zrI AdinAtha-2Sabhadeva sanmukha mananI vAto karavA lAgI jAya che. pachI pite kayAM kayAM rakhaDI-bhaTakIne ahIM zAMti meLavavA AvyA che tene muddAma ahevAla Ape che. jenadharma ane tatvarUcinI prApti pitAne thaI e jANe mahAna sAmrAjya maLyuM hoya evI rIte hakIkata raju karI, pachI eka ati suMdara kabUlAta kare che. bhagavAnane kahe che ke-"sAheba ! Ama mArAM sarva kArya saphaLa te thaI gayA, paNa mana-markaTa haju mAnato nathI, samajAvyA samajato nathI ane jyAM tyAM devAdeDa karI mUke che." emaNe emAM cAra agatyanI vAta karI che - 1. mana haju iMdriyanA viSaye tarapha lAlacu rahyA kare che. 2. mana haju mAyA-mamatA choDatuM nathI. : 18 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #588
zrI. motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDiyA 3. jyAre mAre mahimA thAya che, mArI pUjA thAya che tyAre manaDAne e vAta game che. 4. huM nirguNa chuM chatAM jANe guNavAna houM evI vAta e sAMbhaLe che tyAre e rAjI thAya che. AvI rIte mana-markaTa potAnI capaLatA choDatuM nathI evI phariyAda kare che. pote mahimA-pUjAne yogya hatA e nirvivAda vAta che, chatAM e mahimA-pUjAne kaI najare jetA hatA e khAsa beMdhavA jevuM che. emane hadayathI ene trAsa hatuM, e pitAnI jAtane evI mahimA-pUjAne gya thavAnI phikaramAM ja rahetA hatA. guNaprApti ane guNavatvanI A acUka nizAnI che. potAnI laghutA vicAranAra ja guNaprAptimAM pragati karI zake che. eTale chevaTe bhagavAnane vijJapti kare che ke "sAheba ! mana vAMdaruM pitAne ghera Ave, evuM zIkha." atyAre e parabhAvamAM ramaNa karI rahyuM che, ene haju bAhyADaM. baramAM majA Ave che, ene haju mAna game che, ene badale e samatAraMge raMgAI jAya ane e parabhAva cheDI svabhAvamAM Ave evuM Apa karI Apo. A AtmAnubhava kone thAya? A vimalA AtmadazA kyo AtmA anubhave? anubhavI thegI AnaMdaghanajIe kahela che ke-"manaDuM kima hI na bAjha, ho kuMthujina manaDuM kima hI na bAjhe. ane chevaTe pitAnuM mana vaza Ave evI mAgaNI karI tene maLatI A dazA che. e dazA sAmAnya rIte bahu agamya che, sAdhAraNa rIte e dazAnI vAte sujhe che paNa ene mATe ciMtA bahu ochAne thAya che. apUrva geyatA sAthe A hRdayane bhAva je mahAna vibhUtine thAya tenI aMtaradazA kevI vartatI haze tene sahaja khyAla Ave tema che. tyAM bhagavAnane kahe che ke-"sAheba ! huM chaThThI vAra tamArI pAse Avyo chuM ane tame duniyAmAM samudranuM biruda prApta karyuM che te mArI to eka nAnI sarakhI ja mAgaNI che. ATalI te jarUra Apa." ane pachI manane "nija ghara " AvavAnI-laI AvavAnI nAnakaDI (?) mAgaNuM kare che. e nathI mAgatA sArI bhikSA ke nathI mAgatA svarganAM sukha, nathI mAMgatA rAjyavaibhava ke nathI mAgatA zArIrika sukhAkArI; e nathI mAgatA meTAM sAmaiyAM ke nathI mAgatA labdhisiddhi. pote hadayanI muMjhavaNa bhagavAna pAse raju kare che ane sAva sAdI paNa uccagrAhI mAgaNI raju kare che ane te dvArA ADakatarI rIte pitAne aMtarAtmA kevA Adarzo sevI rahyo che te vyakta kare che. A rahyAM emAMnAM thoDAM kavane - manarI bAtAM dAkhajI mahArA rAja he, rikhabhajI thAne, manarI khAtAM dAkhAjI; kumatinA bharamAyAjI mahArA rAja re, kAMi vyavahAra kuLa meM, " . " kAla anaMta gamAyA jI mahArA rAja, X zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #589
zrImad vijyAnaMdasUrIzvarane amara kAvyadeha saghaLAM kAja sarAyAM jI mahArA rAja, manaDe marakaTa samaje nahi samajAyA jI mahAre rAja. viSayAsaMga dhAve jI mahArA rAja he. mamatA mAyA sAthe nAca nacAve cha mahAre rAja mahimA pUjA dekhI mana bharamAve che mahArA, niraguNI Ane guNIjana jagameM kahA jI mahArA chaThThI vAre tumasaeN dvAre AyA jI mahArA, karuNAsiMdhu jagameM nAma gharAyA jI mahAre rAja, mana-marakaTa zikha nija ghara Ave che mahArA, saghaLI vAte samatA raMge raMgAve jI mahArA rAja. anubhava raMga raMgilA samatA saMgI jI mahArA, Atama tAjA anubhava rAjA raMgI jI mahArA rAja. A padyamAM AkhuM hRdaya gAna karI rahyuM che. A prasaMge emanA thoDAM anya kavane paNa vicArI jaIe, ethI hRdayanI pratibhA mAlUma paDaze. aMgrejI vAjAnI cAlamAM gAya che ke - AnaMda kaMda pUjatAM, jinaMdacaMda huM, motI jyoti lAla hIra, haMsa aMka puM; kaMDaluM sudhAra karaNu mukuTa dhAra tuM. AnaMda, suracaMda kaMDale zAbhita kAna huM; aMgada kaMTha kaThale munIMda tAra tuM. AnaMda0 AkhuM padya jyAre tAla sUra sAthe gAvAmAM Ave che tyAre hadayamAM enA thaNakA paDe che, kAna UMcA thAya che ane cittavRtti ananyAnaMda anubhave che. eka prasaMge ustAda gavaiyA pAse kavivarane "pila" sAMbhaLe. mere jinaMda kI dhUpasuM pUjA, kumati-gadhI dUra harI -mere jinaMda kI. pachI laya AgaLa cAlya: rega hare kare jinaguNa gadhI, deha jajira kagurU kI baMdhI, nirmaLa bhAva ghare jagadhaMdi muje UtAro, pAra merA kiratAra ke adha saba dUra karI rI, mere jinaMda kI. : 20 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #590
zrI. meAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDiyA A hRdayagAna haju paNa visarAtu nathI. emanA 'jinaguNa gAvata surasuMdarI ' nA zrIrAgamAM zRMgAra ane zAMtarasanI evI adbhuta mIlAvaTa che ke e gAtAM ke sAMbhachatAM aMtarAtmAmAM rasanAM TapakAM paDe che. teeAzrInuM pratyeka padya khUma rahasyamaya hAya che ane aMtaranA UMDANamAMthI nIkaLela hAi talaspazI hAya che. pratyeka kAvyanI zarUAta kAvyamaya bhAvabharI hAvA uparAMta enA aMtamAM AtmA ane anubhavanI vAta evI vedhaka rIte mUkelI maLI Ave che ke varSo pachI enAM zravaNa, ciMtavanamAM nUtana nUtana mArmikatA ane ramaNIyatA aMdarathI jhaLakavAM ja kare che. enI jeTalI majA jAhera pUjana ke anya jalasAmAM Ave che teTalI ja ekalA ekalA ene gAyA karavAmAM paNa Ave che ane eka vAranuM enuM zravaNa kAnamAM vAraMvAra gujArava karyo kare che. - kriyA kavitvanI dhUna teozrInA dareka padyamAM dekhAyA vagara rahe tema nathI. vIzasthAnakamAM para vivecana karatAM mADha rAgamAM: > 6 thArI gaI re anAdinI niMda, jarA Tuka jovA te sahI; jovA teA sahI, merA cetana jovA teA sahI.' thArI pachI evI mastI jamAvI che ke te padyamAM jJAna ane kriyAnA kharAbara sahayoga sAdhyA che ane chatAM ati viziSTa gArava jALavI rAkhavA sAthe kriyAne samucita sthAna ja ApavAmAM AvyuM che. e AkhA padyanu geyasthAna ati ucca che ane bhAva apratima che. bAkI te emanI ThumarI joie ke khamAca joie, dhrupada joie ke jogIo rAga joie-sarvatra alaMkAra ane viziSTa tattva jhaLakI rahe che. eka chevaTanA dAkhalA ApI A vivecana pUrNa karIe. eka ati madhura siddhAcalamaMDana AdinAthanu stavana manAvI kavivare hAtha dhoi nAkhyA che. marAThI cAlamAM e ati adbhuta geya vastu kAvya-camatkRtine namUnA che. 6 RSabha jinada vimaliziremaDana, ma`Dana dha-dhurA kahIe; tu' akala sarUpI, jAke karma bharma nija guNa lahIe. ajara amara prabhu alakhanirajana, bhajana samara samara kahIe; tu adbhuta yAdrA, mArake karma dhAra jaga jasa lahIe. avyaya vibhu iza jagarajana, rUparekha vina tu' kahIe; ziva acara anagI, tArake` jagajana nija sattA. lahIe. ' tyArapachI bhagavAnane bhaktipUrvaka AkarA TANA mAryA che:-- zatasuta mAtA sutA suhakara, jagat jayakara tuM kahIe; nija jana sama tApe, hamAMse aMtara rakhanA nA cahIe. ' zatAbdi graMtha ] RSabha0 1 RSabha0 2 RSabha0 3 RSabha0 4 .: 21 *

Page #591
zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarane amara kAvyadeha are sAheba! tamArA se dIkarAne tAyo, tamArI mAtA ne putrIone tArI, jagatamAM je kaI ApanAM "nija jana" thayAM e sarvane tAryA ane amAre AMtara rAkhave Apane ghaTe? A alaMkAra che, e vAkyamAM zabdAlaMkAra tema ja arthAlaMkAra che. e AkhA layanI parAkASThA chevaTe Ave che - Atama ghaTameM kheja piyA re, bAhya bhaTakato ne rahIe; tuM aja avinAzI dhAra nijarUpa, AnaMdadhana rasa lahIe." RSabha0 12 AkhA adhyAtma ane yogazAstrane A vAkyamAM sAra che, emAM viziSTa bhavyatA che, AMtara ga che, naisargika saraLatA che ane chellA mahAna gI(AnaMdaghana)nA nAmanuM ADakataruM smaraNa che. A padyanA uccabhAva uparAMta enA pratyeka padamAM kAvya che, rasa che, alaMkAra che ane sthAyI bhAvenuM sAmrAjya che. ane tyArapachI prathama jinezvarane "AtmAnadInuM atyaMta upayukta vizeSaNa ApatAM laghulAghavI kaLAthI potAnA banne nAma jaNAvI dIdhA che ane pachI "siddhAcaLarAjA" uddezIne AnaMdarasanuM pAna karyuM -karAvyuM che. je thoDAM padyo temanA bahAra paDelAM sAMpaDe che te vicAratAM temanAmAM asAdhAraNa vAkya-racanAzakti, madhuratA ane sAhajiktA prApta thAya che. temAM kudaratanI saraLatA ane madhura unmAda dekhA de che ane AMtaravedanA tathA sAdhyasAmipyatA taravarI rahe che. emaNe eka paNa sthAne rasanI kSati thavA dIdhI nathI, laghupArthivatA AvavA dIdhI nathI, adhegAmitva AvavA dIdhuM nathI. naisargika kavi jyAre sahadaya hoya tyAre enI pratibhA kevuM kAma kare che enI A te mAtra vAnakI che. bAkI emanAM pratyeka kavana, zabda-citra ane aMtaregAranA namUnA che, bhAvathI bharelAM che, preraNAthI ALekhAyelAM che, zAMtithI chavAyelAM che, UMDANamAMthI nIkaLelAM che ane Atmika pragatinAM darzaka che. e rasasiddha kavinI pratyeka kRti vistArathI ulekha ane carcA mAge che. e pratyeka bhAvavAhI kRtio eka vAra vAMcI-sAMbhaLIne dUra karI nAkhavA gya nathI. enuM sAhityamAM amara sthAna che ane ene vizeSa apanAvavAmAM svaparahita raheluM che sAhitya" zabda saMkucita arthamAM kAvyanI vaijJAnika caco kare che. evA prakAranI sAhityakIya carcA AcAryazrInA kAvya sAhityanI thAya te enA pratyeka aMga-upAMgamAM evI ucca zreSThatA ni:zaMkapaNe prakaTe tema che. emane kAvyadeha amara to! : 22 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #592
[ jIvananA sAva sAdA prasaMge paNu, enA aMtarALamAM DhaMkAelI bhavyatAnA baLe, aitihAsika banI jAya che. sva. sUrijInI namratA ane vinayazIlatAnA dyotaka evA " aneka prasagA ' je mAnanIya zrI kuMvarajIbhAInA UMDA smRtibhaMDAramAM saMgrahAyelA paDyA che temAMnA traNa prasaMge ahIM temaNe tAravI batAvyA che. ] viNayamUlo dhammo A mahApuruSe jainazAsanane je atizaya dIpAvyuM tenuM mULa kAraNu vicAratAM temanAmAM vinayaguNu ati pramaLa hatA te ja jaNAya che. jainazAstra vinayamULa dharma kahe che. e vinayane e mahAtmAe hRdayamAM kArI rAkhelA hatA. emanA vinaya uparanA na hatA paNa zuddha aMta:karaNanA hatA. emanA vinaya guNane lagatA be-traNa prasaMge A lekhamAM tAvavAnI mane icchA thAya che. 1 prathama jyAre emaNe amadAvAdamAM zAMtamUrti munirAja zrI khUMTerAyajI mahArAja pAse cAritra grahaNa karyuM tyAre vAsakSepa karavAne avasare emaNe munimahArAjazrI mULacaMdajI gaNine kahyuM ke:- mane ApanA nAmane vAsakSepa karI ApanA ziSya banAve. ' munirAjazrI mULacaMdajIe kahyuM ke- bhAi tA pitAnI hayAtimAM ja thaze, putra teA tyArapachI paNu thaze. vaLI ApanI ceAgyatA gurumahArAjanA ziSya thavAnI che, mATe Apane temanA nAmanA vAsakSepa thAya te ja ceAgya che.' Ama kahevAthI tee munirAjazrI khUMTerAyajInA ziSya ane munirAjazrI mULacaMdrajInA gurubhAi thayA. jue, A prasaMgamAM emane vinaya guNa ane laghutA kevI pradarzita thAya che! dhanya che evA nirabhimAnI mahAtmAne ! 2 bIjo prasaMga. munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja chellI vayamAM zarIra aTakI javAthI vihAra karI zakatA na heAvAthI bhAvanagaramAM ja sthiti karIne rahyA hatA. te prasa Mge mahAtmAzrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja siddhAcaLa mahAtIrthanI yAtrA karIne, emane vaMdana karavA bhAvanagara ziSya parivAra sAthe padhAryA hatA. te vakhate munirAja zrI vRddhicaMdrajI zatAbdi ca ] *233

Page #593
vinayapradhAna mahApuruSa AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI khAsa preraNAthI zrI bhAvanagaranA saMghe emanuM ucca prakAranuM svAgata karyuM hatuM. teo sAheba sAmaiyA sAthe jyAM munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI birAjatA hatA tyAM mAravADInA vaMDAnA nAmathI oLakhAtA upAzrayamAM padhAryA tyAre munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI dAdarA sudhI sAmA AvyA ane baMne gurubhAIo jema gRhastha maLe tema bahu AnaMdapUrvaka bheTayA (gADha AliMganavaDe maLyA). pachI maMgaLika saMbhaLAvavA mATe javAnuM kahetAM e mahApuruSa bolyA ke-"ApanI hAjarImAM huM pATe besI na zakuM." mahArAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajIe kahyuM ke huM kahuM to beso ke kema?" tyAre AtmArAmajI mahArAja belyA ke-"AjJA kare te mAthe caDAvuM." pachI maMgaLika saMbhaLAvavA vyAkhyAnapITha para birAjyA paNa mAtra mAMgalika saMbhaLAvatA ja alpa vakhatamAM zrotAone maMtramugdha karI nAkhe tema mugdha-premI banAvI dIdhA. pachI tyAMthI UThIne munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI pAse AvI vaMdana karavAno Adeza mAgatAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje kahyuM ke -"Apa to have AcArya thayA che. eTale AtmArAmajI mahArAja bolyA ke-AcArya kene? zrAvakone, Apane to sevaka." ema kahIne vinayapUrvaka vaMdana karyuM. juo vinaya guNanuM atizAyIpaNuM! laghutAmAM ja prabhutA vase che tenuM ahIM tAdRzya digdarzana thAya che. - tyArapachI be divasa rAtrine moTo bhAga baMne gurubhAIo ekAMtamAM beThA ane zAsanahitanI, sAdhu saMsthAnI aneka vAto karI ane paraspara khulAsA karyo. - 3 trIjo prasaMga. eo sAheba jyAre ludhI AnAmAM vyAdhine aMge bezuddha thaI gayA hatA tyAre ludhIyAnAthI emane ekadama aMbAle lAvavAmAM AvyA hatA. tyAM zuddhi AvyA pachI te hakIktanI khabara paDavAthI pite mULacaMdajI mahArAja upara patra lakhIne AyaNa mAgI lIdhI hatI! AnuM nAma mahApuruSapaNuM! juo, emanAmAM vaDIla gurubhAI pratye keTale vinaya, bahumAna ane prema hato ? pite AleyaNa jANatA hatA paraMtu AloyaNuM te vaDIla Ape te ja levI ghaTe, evA munimArgane samajanArA tema ja anusaranArA hatA. emanA vinayaguNane lagatA bIjA paNa aneka prasaMga che temAMthI mAtra A be-traNa prasaMga anukaraNIya hovAthI lakhavAno prayAsa karyo che. AzA che ke emAMthI vartamAna munigaNa sAra grahaNa karI tadanukULa vartana karaze ke jethI vartamAna samaye dekhAtI nirnAyaka jevI sthiti dUra thaze ane svayegyatAne samajI vinayaguNanuM avalaMbana levAmAM Avaze, jene pariNAme ApaNe aikayatArUpa suprabhAta jevAne bhAgyazALI thaI zakazuM zrI vijayAnandasUri (AtmArAmajI) mahArAjanuM AcAryapadArpaNa pachI bhAvanagara padhAravuM ja thayuM nathI te A prasaMge bhAvanagaranA nAmathI zI rIte prasiddhimAM Avyo ? saMbhave che ke koI bIjA sthaLano prasaMga prasiddhi pAmyo hoya. valabhavijaya. 24 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #594
"zrI popaTatA puMjlAmA zATa [ baMne dharmavIronI tulanA lekhake zabdachaTAthI temaja baMnenA jIvananA UMDA pradezamAM UtarI, talasparzI vicAradaSTithI karI che. vicAraka te samajI zakaze. lekha ke, mitabhASI, vicArotpAdaka che ane samabhAvadaSTithI vicAravA yogya che.-saMpAdaka ] ItihAsa-lekhake lakhe che ke paMjAba-pAMcAla ane gujarAta be ya dezane saMbaMdha jUno che. kaI ka9panA kare che ke zaka ke prathama paMjAbamAM peThA ane tyAMthI eka zAkhA gujarAtamAM AvI. Ama eka ja jAtinI be zAkhA gujarAtamAM ane paMjAbamAM rahI, UgI ne AthamI; paNa ethI ya vadhAre kalpanA to doDe che guja2 loka viSenA ItihAsanI teo paNa paMjAbamAM pravezyA, sthira thayA ane pAchA gujarAtamAM AvyA. ane e prAMtane pitAnuM nAma daI tenA saMjJAdAtA thayA. Aje paNa paMjAbamAM gujarAta nAmano nAnakaDo pradeza che. Ama beya prAMtane saMbaMdha hovAnI keTalI ya kalpanA che, paNa be ya pradezanI bhAgolika sthiti judI che. ethI baMnenA vyApAra-vyavahAra niranirALA banI gayA che. eka sainikanA zaiye khaDatala banela prAMta che, te bIje vepAranI kuzaLatAe atikemaLa banI rahelA pradeza che. be ya pradezane pavitra karanAra keTalIka vibhUtione ItihAsa paNa romAMcaka ane bodhaka che. gujarAtanI keTalIka addabhuta vibhUtionAM jIvana tapAsIe to jaNAze ke kRSNacaMdra mathurAmAM UgyA, paNa gujarAtamAM sAhasa zorya pAmyA ane tyAMthI ja bhAratamAM prakAzyA ane AthamyA paNa gujarAtamAM. mIrAMbAI mevADamAM UgyA, bhakti pAmyA paNa pragaTa thayA gujarAtamAM ane "bAI mIrAM ke prabhu giradhara nAgara" jevI amara kAvya tRka gujarAtane caraNe dharI vilIna banyAM gujarAtamAM. zrI sahajAnaMda svAmI ayodhyAthI AvIne paMthapravartaka banyA gujarAtamAM. evI ja rIte gujarAtanI keTalIka vibhUtio paradezamAM jhaLakI. zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri ke AtmArAmajI jema paMjAbamAMthI AvIne gujarAtamAM jhaLakyA, tema svAmI zrI dayAnaMda sarasvatI gujarAtamAMthI jaIne paMjAbamAM prakAzyA. zatAbdi graMtha ] : 25 :

Page #595
zrI AtmArAmajI ane zrI yAna'dRSTa. eke paMjAbathI AvIne gujarAtane pAvana karyuM; khIjAe gujarAtamAMthI vidAya laI paMjAbane punita karyuM. ane krAMtikAra hatA, ane dharma-pravartaka hatA, ane satyAgrahI hatA, ane zAryarata hatA, daDhAgrahI hatA, kartavyaniSTha hatA. anenAM zarIra sudRDha ane khaLa-pASaka grAmyajIvana ane grAmya-havApANIthI khaMdhAyAM tema ja pASAyAM hatAM. baMnenI zarIra-saMpatti adbhuta hatI. AtmArAmajIne e saMpatti vArasAmAM maLI hatI, dayAnaMdajIe parAkramavaDe ene sAdhI hatI. ba Mnee sAdhutA lIdhA pachI paNa beunI e saMpatti evI ja rahI hatI, khIlI hatI ane enAvaDe aneka mAnavIe mugdha thayA hatA. AtmArAmajI sAdhu thayA pachI sAdhu tarIke akhADAmAM, kasaratamAM ke kustImAM mAnatA nahAtA, na mAne e svAbhAvika hatuM; chatAM vihAra, AhAra-saMcama, dehane kAmaLa na navA devAnI tAlAvelI ane beThADupaNAnA abhAva-eTalAM vAnAM emaNe evAM keLavyAM ke emanA deha paNa sAmarthya ane prabhAthI jhaLakI rahyo. svAmI dayAnaDhajIe akhADAnI, kasaratanI ane kustInI tAlIma laIne deharatnane sabaLatA ane zaktithI tejasvI karI dIdhu. anene mana indriya-saMyama, pAtapAtAnI zAstramAnyatA mujaba meTAmAM meATI vastu hatI. brahmacarya sAdhu tarIke tA hAya ja; paNa gRhasthane aDaga ane tIvra upadeza karavAmAM ane eTalA ja custa ane tIvra rAgI hatA. ba MnenI chabIo nIrakheA, nyALI nyALIne jue. ghauMvarNo lAla caherA, pratApabhayuM sAmya mAtu, tejabharI zAMta chatAM dhyeya mATe aDaga ugra AMkhA, zaiA khela khele te zatrunuM haiyuM paNa joine thIjI jAya evI vizALa snAyubaddha chAtI, lAMbA karata hAtha, udAra uttara ane pathathI na thAke evA, adhamatAne kacaDavA tatpara, chatAM karuNAbharyA dhamadhamATavALAM pagalAM pADI, ajJAnanI chAtI dhrujAve evA caraNu ane ugra chatAM zAMta, teje saraLa chatAM AgrahI nizcaye tapatuM bhAla, e ya vibhUtiomAM zarIrasamRddhi eka ja, palaTI palaTAi jAya evI. zrI suzIla lakhe che ke: " ane peAtAnAM vastro badalAvI nAMkhe te! kadAca kAIne paNa bhrAMti upayA vinA na rahe. baMnenA dehagaThanamAM eTaluM sarakhApaNuM hatu ke dayAnaMdajI AtmArAmajI tarIke ane AtmArAmajI dayAnaMdajI tarIke eLakhAi jAya. "" ane vAcanamAM bhaDavIra, vicAra ane AcAramAM yukti-prayukti vAparanArA vyavahAru; chatAM ekarUpa ane vidvattAnA sAgara hatA. : 26 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #596
zrI. piopaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha vikaTeriyA yuga bese che, dekhItI zAMti prasare che, dezanA hAthamAMthI dhIme dhIme hathiyAra sarakatAM jAya che ane khamIra ne khAmozanAM hIra baLavA mAMDe che. eve TAMkaNe baMne avatare che, Uge che ane prakAze che. - ekanI jIvanakathA kahe che ke eNe brahmacarya ne kasaratane pratApe, jodhapura, jayapura vagere narezanI ghoDAgADIo ekale hAthe deDatI thaMbhAvI dIdhelI, kaika kasaratabAne mahAta karelA ane pitAnI mukhaprabhAthI paNa keTalAyane AMjI dIdhelA; enA kAMDA-baLe kekanAM dhAryAM dhULa maLI gayelAM. bIjAnI jIvanagAthA paNa ApaNane saMbhaLAve che ke eNe brahmacaryane pratApe eka bhIlane DArIne ahiMsaka banAvI dIdhele, bIjA eka samazeradhArInuM kAMDuM pakaDIne tene vagaDAmAMthI ghasaDI gaelA ane tene paNa mAphI daIne ahiMsaka zauryane sAco paraco batAvela, tema ja ati bojAthI dabAI paDelA eka garIba prANuno bhAra ekale hAthe upADI laI tene bacAveluM. eka kSatriya kulamAMthI utpanna thayA, vaizya kuLamAM piSaNa pAmyA ane vaizya guru banyA. bIjA brAhmaNa kule utpanna thayA ane AryasamAjanA guru banyA. baMnenI dehasiddhi jema eka hatI tema beyanI Atmasiddhi paNa eka ja hatI. baMnemAM cAlatI sthitithI pragaTa thanAro asaMtoSa ane tene mITAvavAne puNya-prakopa ugra hato. baMne kAMtinA utsAhaka avatAra hatA, chatAM eka AryasamAjane-eka navIna paMthane prasiddha sthApaka banyuM ane bIje jaina dharmanI eka zAkhAne pracaMDa saMrakSaka thayA. e saMgenI anukULatAne ja prabhAva. ' eka AkhA AryAvartano jayotirdhara bane che, dezanI rASTrIya amitAnA astitvano AbhAra artha pAme che, Arya samAja jevI jagaprasiddha saMsthAno prANa bane che. vaLI enAthI sattA tharathara kAMpI UThe che, adharmanA killAo DagamagI UThe che, sanAtana dhamIomAM phaphaDATa thaI rahe che, rUDhionAM khaMDera khaLabhaLI rahe che ane hiMdutvamAM prANano saMcAra thaI rahe che. enI dharma pravRtti joIne thIosaipha paNa ghaDIbhara thaMbhI jAya che, ane ene "satyArtha prakAza" vAMcIne keTalAM ya haiyAM DagamagI jAya che. bIje mAtra jene ja-vetAMbara mUrtipUjakone ja pUjya saMrakSaka banI rahe che. jaina dharmane zithilAcAra ene duzmana dekhI enAthI tharathare che, zuSka adhyAtmavAda enAthI trAsIne muMge banI rahe che, nAstika jaDavAda enAthI hArIne saMtAI jAya che ane jaDa kriyAvAda enAthI sIdhAdora banI sAce mAge vaLe che. zatAbdi graMtha ] : *: 27 *

Page #597
zrI AtmArAmajI ane zrI dayAnaMdajI baMnene ochA-vadhatA pramANamAM vidvattA vare che ane tenAM pramANapatra maLe che. baMnene yuropIya vidvAna paNa oLakhe che ne zaMkA-samAdhAna mATe temane caraNe paDe che. chatAM ekanI prasiddhi mAtra eka nAnA vartuLamAM ja samAptivALI bane che, ane bIjAnI vikhyAti deza-videzamAM prasarI rahI che. baMne ekabIjAne svabhAve ThIka-ThIka maLatA, baMnenI prakRti lagabhaga sarakhI, chatAM baMne taddana virodhI dizAmAM kArya karanAra bane che. eka mUrtipUjana-khaMDananAM dhAvaNa pAmIne mUrtipUjana-khaMDananAM ja khaMDana AraMbhe che, bIje e ja mUrtipUjananAM dUdha dhAvIne mUrtipUjana-khaMDananAM maMDana zarU kare che. jyAre jyAre AryAvartanI nADa rAjakIya, zairyaraMgI, sAmAjika ke anya bhautika dhabakArAmAM maMda paDe che tyAre tyAre te e badhA dhabakArAne sabaLa banAvavA dharmanuM zaraNuM zodhe che. Izvarano InkAra thAya, dharmane bahiSkAra bane ke sAmAjika vyavasthA ne baMdhano prapaMca kahevAI tene uddhAra thavAne mATe bhale te ucherAya, paNa AryanI nADImAM je svabhAva-prakRti, je dharma-dhabaka dhabakI rahe che tene oLakhyA vinA ane te prakRti ja sAmAjika saMyama, svasthatA ane svataMtratA mATe yogya hatI, che ane hiMda mATe te raheze, te jANyA vinA ApaNe sAco uddhAra zakya nathI. A ItihAsa bhAratamAM yuga-yuge punarAvRtti pAmyo che ane pAmaze, kAraNa ke bhAratanA dharmavAdamAM sarva vAda samAI jAya che, ane yugapalaTo e dharmavAdanAM samarthana pAmIne sabaLa bane che. A ja kAraNe te kALe paNa dharma--maMthana cAlu rahe che. ane e dharma-maMthanamAM eka saMrakSaka banIne sAda pUre che; bIje navIna paMtha sthApananAM navasarjana karIne sAtha Ape che. Ama baMnenA para te samayano prabhAva paDI rahe che. baMne te samayanA samartha dehadhArI che, baMne zAMtithI saMtoSa anubhavatA chatAM, e zAMtinAM mULa tarapha avizvAsa ne asaMtoSathI jue che ane e mULa UMDAM jAya te dharma kacarAI jAya ema mAnIne e zAMti-yugane lAbha laIne dharma-jAgRti mATe ja pitAnuM sarvasva homavA taiyAra thAya che. baMne saMsArane AMgaNethI, gAuthyane bAraNethI trAsI nAsI chUTe che. eka pitAnI, kuTuMbIjanonI AzA, AjJA, saMbaMdha-badhuM ya vachoDI nAsI chUTe che, jyAre bIjo, pAlaka mAtApitAne ane badhAne manAvIne dIkSA grahaNa kare che. Ama ghaNI jAtanA samAna zIlathI A be mahApuruSonAM vyaktitva dIpI rahyAM che, chatAM be ya ekabIjAthI taddana UlaTI dizAmAM kAma kare che. eka dharmadhuraMdhara saMrakSaka banI : 28 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #598
zrI. popaTalAla puMjAbhAI zAha pitAnA saMpradAyane zuddha karavA tapa tape che, keTalA ya jJAna-vIraDA ulecI ulecIne pI jAya che, e pAnanAM jJAnaphaLa jena, jenetara saune cakhADe che ane cikAganA dharma samAraMbha sudhI enI mIThAza pahoMcI jAya che. bIje dharmakAMtikAra bane che ane te paNa tapa tapI, graMthanA graMtho uthalAvI, jJAna-samRddha banI na ja saMpradAya sthApI de che, ne bhAratane navA prANa Ape che. Ama chatAM eka puruSanI phaLa-siddhi eka nAnakaDA, astavyasta saMghasamUhanA saMrakSaNamAM ja samApta thaI jAya che, jyAre bIjAnI phaLa-siddhi eka moTA sabaLa ne samartha samAjanA avatAramAM pragaTI nIkaLe che. ekano prakAza bALasUryanA prabhAta samo thaI rahe che, bIjAne madhyAhna jevo tapI rahe che. AnA kAraNemAM zaktisaMpannatA, saMge ane evuM keTaluM ya sarakhAvavuM paDe ane temAM nyUnAviktA paNa hoya. paNa khAsa karIne eka saMga najara AgaLa tarI Ave eve che, ne e ja saMge mahAna AtmArAmajIne ati mahAt tarIke pragaTavA na dIdhA. je e ja AtmArAmajI AryasamAjI, bahmasamAjI jevA eka svataMtra paMthanA pracAraka thayA hatA te temane prabhAva aura dIpI nIkaLata, paNa kSatriya bALaka jaina saMghanA subhAgye tenA hAthamAM AvI paDyo ane tethI tenI kiMmata joIe tevI aMkAI nahi. tenA kAryanAM phaLa saMgha-samAjanI ati zuddhi ane ati vRddhimAM pariNamI zakyAM nahi. vepArI samAja game tevA gurune paNa potAnI vepArI najare joI zake che, tenAmAM saMgha ke samAjane saDe kADhavA te gurune caraNe ke zaraNe javA jeTalI yAhAma karavAnI tAkAta pragaTI zakatI nathI, ane ethI e samAjanAM keTalAM ya aNamUlAM ratno aNapArakhyAM reLAI jAya che. AtmArAmajI paNa bhAgyane e samAjamAM AvIne potAnuM hita-svapakalyANa sAdhI gayA paNa teno lAbha nirbaLa vyApArI jena joIe teTale lIdhe nahi. Ama saMgoe ekane ochI prasiddhi ApI, ekane vadhAre dIdhI, paNa baMne samakAlIna hatA. te baMne eka prAMtamAM rajapUtasthAna ane paMjAbamAM ghaNIvAra eka bIjAnAM maMtavyathI viruddha upadeza ApatA hatA, chatAM baMne maLyA kema nahi hoya ? temanA jIvanacaritramAM tene spaSTa khulAse sAMpaDe che. eka vAra svAmIzrI dayAnaMdajI jodhapuramAM hatA, temanI vyAkhyAna-jhaDI varasI rahI hatI, khaMDananI talavAranA phaTakA upara phaTako lAgI rahyA hatA ane zrotAo zaMkAzIla banIne, maMtramugdha thaIne muMgA thaI jatA hatA, te veLAe jodhapuranA jena dIvAne svAmIjIne vinati karI ke - zatAbdi graMtha ] 4 29

Page #599
zrI AtmArAmajI ane zrI dayAnaMdajI amArA eka AcArya che, temanuM nAma AtmArAmajI che, te mahApaMDita che. teo ane Apa je maLe te amane ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLe. " svAmIjIe hA pADI ane divasa nakkI thayo. paNa mahArAjazrIne AvatAM-vihAra karatAM-vAra lAge tema hovAthI svAmIjI TharAvele divase AvavAnuM vacana ApI ajamera tarapha vidAya thayA. AtmArAmajI nizcita divase jodhapura AvI pahoMcyA. ghaNA jaina, jainetara A carcA sAMbhaLavA ekaThA thayA. sai utsukatAthI svAmIjInI rAha kAgane DeLe jevA lAgyA. badhI taiyArI thaI rahI eTalAmAM zekajanaka vartamAna maLyA ke - svAmIjI svargavAsI thayA." bhAratanA durbhAgye A be samayamUrtione-samartha paMDitane maLavA na ja dIdhA ane jaina zAstranuM kathana sAcuM paDayuM ke - "be cakravartIe maLI zake nahi." Ama be ya ApaNAthI dUra dUra cAlyA gayA che. beyanA AtmA koI amara dehadhArI banI hajI mAnava-kalyANa sAdhatA haze, paNa beyanI kAryazakti ApaNI najara AgaLa khaDI rahI che. baMnene samajI beyamAMthI sAcuM ke sAruM laIne ApaNe beyane bhajIzuM ke mAtra khAlI guNagAna karIne pachI beyanAM kathanane tajIzuM? - AtmArAmajI jevI nahi te, tenAthI ochI zaktizALI vyaktio jena samAjamAM haze ja, temanAthI paNa jena samAja hajI karI zakaze paNa temane pArakhI kADhavA jeTalI cakara ne niSpakSapAta temaja kaDaka buddhi jaina saMgha batAvI zakaze? evI eka ke vadhAre sAdhu vyaktione eka karI, temane zaraNe-caraNe javA jeTalI ekatra tatparatAne himmata dAkhavaze? ke evI vyaktione ajANyuM ke upekSAe dhULamAM reLAvA deze? sArI ne sAcI sAdhu vyaktione janmAvanAra paNa samAja che. samAja evI vyaktiene avatAravA sarala, zuddha, spaSTa ane niSpakSa AcAravicAravALI banaze ? agresarone e maMgaLa kArya sUjhaze ? te te avazya pUjyapAda nyAyanidhi AcAryathI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajInI zatAbdi sArthaka thaze. *: 30 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #600
{ 51 CY WERE R rAjabAhura gopiMhalAI hAthIlAI dezA [ lekhakanI pIchAna karAvavAnI jarUra nathI. temaNe gUjarAtaneA prAcIna ane arvAcIna ItihAsa TUMkamAM be pustakamAM lakhyA che. vaDAdarA rAjyanA aneka moTA amaladArI hAddAe bhAgavI eka kuzaLa rAjaka`cArI puruSa tarIkenI pratiSThA prApta karI che, chatAM sAhityane vyAsaMga uparAMta dharmajijJAsA jArI rAkhavAne puruSA sevyA karyAM che. bAladIkSA-pratibaMdhaka kAyadA mATe vaDeAdarA rAjye nimerjI samitinA pramukha tarIke aneka jaina sAdhu ane zrAvakAnA vizeSa paricayamAM AvyA ane jainadhama sAhityane paNa sArA sparzI karyAM. temaNe zrI hemAcArya kRta triSaSThizalAkApuruSa caritamAMthI je mananIya bhAga lAgyA tene saMgraha dharmAdeza ' nAmanA pustakamAM raju karyAM che. evA e gUraratnane lekha samAjamAM vizeSa dhyAna kheMcaze evI amArI khAtrI che. temAM AcAryazrInI AdarzItA batAvavA sAthe dIkSAne prazna paNa cheDIne peAtAnA vicAra temaNe ApyA che.--saMpAdaka ] mahAtmA kabIre kahyuM che ke kathanI khathanI choDa de, rahenI se...cita lAya, nirakhI nIra pIce binA, kabahu pyAsa na jAya; kathate akate mara gaye, murakha kAi hajAra, kathanI kAcI para gaI, rahanI rahI se| sAra. 1 matalaba ke bahu khelavuM javA de ane karaNI tarapha citta lagADa. kathatAM-khakatAM teA hajAro upadezake marI gayA. temanI kathanI thADA vakhatamAM kAcI paDI jAya che paNa raheNI tA hajAro varSa sudhI upadeza karanArI thai paDe che. mahAtmAnA zabdo jeTalI asara kare che tethI ghaNI vadhAre temanAM sugAM AtmabhAganAM mRtyA, jagasevAnAM kRtyA ja kare che. eTalA mATe ja Adaza jIvana gALI, jaina dharma ane nAnI bhAre sevA karanAra zrI jainAcArya mahArAja zrI vijayAnaMdasUri( zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja )nA upakAraka jIvananAM sAva hamaNAM pUrA thatAM zatAbdinA mahAtsava ujavavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM jANI mane ghaNA Anada thayA che. 2 AcAryazrInI hayAtImAM temanA darzana karavAne ane temane bedha sAMbhaLavAne huM nazIkhavAna thayA nahAtA, paraMtu jainazAsana ane jaina samAjane mATe temaNe zuM zuM karyuM hatu zrutAbdi graMtha ] .: 31 :.

Page #601
eka Adarza muni te saMbaMdhI kaMI mAhitI meLavavAne prasaMga, vaDodarA rAjya taraphathI nimAyelI agya dIkSApratibaMdhaka samitinA pramukha tarIke mane maLyo hato. AthI teozrI pratye ane temanA anuyAyIo pratye huM ghaNA mAnanI lAgaNI dharAvuM chuM. vizeSamAM hAla rA. suzIle lakheluM ane zrI AtmAnaMda jena sabhA taraphathI prasiddha thayeluM teozrInA jIvanacaritranuM eka laghu pustaka vAMcavAnI mane taka maLI che, tethI saddagata AcAryazrIe zrIsaMgha samastanA hitArthe zuM zuM karyuM hatuM te saMbaMdhI mane je vizeSa mAhitI maLI che tethI temanA pratyenI mArI pUjyabuddhimAM ghaNuM vadhAre thaye che. 3 bALapaNamAM dIrA athavA devIdAsa nAme oLakhAtA, AtmArAmajI sthAnakavAsI sAdhuonA sahavAsamAM AvatAM, sAmAyika, pratikamaNa, navatatva vigerenA pATha zIkhI gayA hatA ane bALaka maTI yuvAna thayA pachI, pUrI samaje, svecchAthI, dIkSA tarapha temanuM mana vaLyuM hatuM. jemanI pAse dIkSA levA te gayA hatA te *AcArya, mAtApitA ke vAlInI saMmati che ke nahIM? umedavAramAM lAyakI che ke nahIM? tenI sthiti anusAra tenAM vRddha mAtApitA, strI ane nAnAM putra-putrIonA nirvAhane prabaMdha karelo che ke nahIM? e vigerenI khAtrI karyA vagara game tene dIkSA ApavAne bahAne muMDI nAMkhe evA celA-cApaTanA lobhI nahotA. te kumaLI vayanA bALakonA bheLapaNane lAbha le tevA nahotA. saMmati vagara bALakane te zuM paNa moTI umaranAne paNa dIkSA Ape evA te nahotA. jyAre dI vairAgya zuM che e samaje che ane tenAM mAtA tathA pAlaka pitAnI saMmati che evI temanI khAtrI thaI tyAre ja temaNe jAhera rIte vidhipUrvaka tene dIkSA ApI hatI. dItte paNa dIkSA lIdhI eTalA ja uparathI pitAnAmAM puruM jJAna AvI gayuM ane pUjya gaNAI sukhacenamAM dahADA kADhavAno vakhata AvyA che, ema saMtoSa mAnI besI rahe e nahoto. teNe to khUba mahenatathI zAstrane abhyAsa karavA mAMDyo ane tenuM kharuM rahasya samajavA mAMDayuM. 4 pitAnA dharma ane tene anukULa zAsana viSe jaina lekhakoe pitAnA graMthe ghaNe bhAge saMskRta athavA prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhyA che ane te upara temaNe pote athavA temanA ziSyoe agara bIjAoe TIkA lakhI che. dIkSA lIdhA pachI potAnA abhyAsa daramyAna zrI AtmArAmajIne jaNAyuM ke zAstrInAM keTalAMka pharamAnene artha judA judA sAdhuoe judI judI rIte kare che ane tevA judA arthane meLa pADavAne cAra-pAMca agragaNya sAdhuoe tene "paMcAyatI" artha paNa upajAvI kADhe che. paNa AvA paMcAyatI arthathI saMtoSa mAnIne besI rahe evA zrI AtmArAmajI pote nahotA. temaNe joyuM ke kharo artha samajavAne vyAkaraNanA jJAnanI jarUra che. kahyuM che: tadvAramapavargasya vAGmalAnAM cikitsakam / pavitraM sarvavidyAnA-madhividyaM pracakSate // * sthAnakavAsInA je sAdhuo pAse zrI AtmArAmajInI DhaMDhakadIkSA thaI teo A vicAranA hatA ke nahIM enI khAtrI nathI, paNa dIkSA te jarUra AjJApUrvaka ja thaI che. zrI haribhadrasUrijInA dharmabiMdanA AdhAre jaina dIkSAno vidhi to e ja pramANe che. vallabhavijaya. *"rUra ?' [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #602
dIvAnabahAdura geAvIMdabhAi hAthIbhAi dezAi. [ pR. 31 zrI meAtIca Mdra giradharalAla kApaDIyA. B, A, LL. B. Solicitor. [ pR. 16

Page #603

Page #604
zrI. goviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI desAI vyAkaraNa svarganuM dvAra che, vANInA dezanuM auSadha che, sarva vidyAomAM e pavitra, sarva vidyAomAM te upara che." tethI potAnA gurue evI mAthAphoDa na karatAM, pUrvAcAryoe karelA artha svIkArI levA kahyA chatAM paNa, zrI AtmArAmajIe vyAkaraNano abhyAsa karyo ane jyAM potAne zaMkA hatI tyAM pote ja satyAsatyano nirNaya karI le evuM saMskRta sAhityanuM ane khAsa karIne dharmazAstronuM jJAna temaNe meLavyuM hatuM ane "ajJAnatimirabhAskara" "tattvanirNayaprAsAda" "jenatavAda" "cikA praznottara " " jenA praznottara" vigere graMtha lakhI jaina dharmanI zreSThatA, prAcInatA ane upakArakatA siddha karI hatI. 5 I. sa. 189 mAM amerIkAnA zikAge zaheramAM AkhI duniyAnA prasiddha dharmonA pratinidhio ekatra thavAnA hatA. te prasaMge jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke saddagata vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI, bAra-eTa-ne mokalavAne taiyAra karanAra ane e rIte jaina dharmane amerIkAmAM prasiddhimAM lAvanAra zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja hatA. je teo pote tyAM jaI zake ema hota to temane mATe badhI cagya vyavasthA pariSadanA agresara karavA taiyAra hatA, paraMtu page cAlIne vihAra karavAnA ane jaina munine pALavAnA bIjA niyamone lIdhe te banavAjoga nahatuM. vaLI bIjA koIne mokalavAne paNa muMbaI jevA svataMtra ane sudhAraka gaNAtA zaheranA keTalAka jene, dharma viruddhanuM te kArya gaNI vireja karatA hatA, to paNa AcAryazrIe kunehathI tajavIja karI. zrI jena esesIezana oNpha InDIAnA kAryavAhaka mAraphata rA. gAMdhIne mokalavAnuM TharAvI temane potAnI pAse rAkhI vizeSa abhyAsa karAvyo ane "cikAgo praznottara" nAmanuM pustaka khAsa A prasaMga mATe taiyAra karyuM. tenA pariNAme rA. gAMdhIe amerIkAmAM jaina darzanane DaMko bajAvyuM ane jemane jenadharma viSe kAMI paNa mAhitI nahatI temane paNa jenadarzananAM mULatA samajAvI jenadharmanuM aurava vadhAryuM. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI jainadharma pratye A kAMI nAnIsUnI sevA nahotI. 6 temanA ziSya tathA najIkanA saMbaMdhamAM AvelA bIjAonA kathana uparathI jANavAmAM AvyuM ke temanAmAM keTalIka khAsa khUbIo ane vizeSatAo hatI. teo vrata-sAdhanamAM ane karelA nizcayamAM paDADanI peThe acaLa rahetA paNa tenI sAthe temanAmAM bALakanA jevI madhuratA ane vinedazIlatA hatI. temanI eka AMkhamAM megInI kaThoratA ane bIjImAM mAtAne nirmaLa prema dekhAte. temanA hadayamAM jenazAsana-sevAnI dhagaza covIse kalAka dhagyA ja karatI hatI. saMghanA bhalA mATe potAne yogya lAge tevI sUcanAo AcAryazrI haMmeza karatA paNa tene svIkAra karo ke kema ? te saMghanI munsaphI upara rAkhatA. 7 dIkSA saMbaMdhI ke deva-dravya saMbaMdhI ke evI bIjI deza-kALane anusarIne karavAnI sudhArAnI vAta AgaLa Ave ke, dharma DUbe che, zAsana DUbe che (Religion in danger) vigere pokaLa bama ane barADA pADI keTalAka AcAryo ugra virodha kare che ane keTalAka sAdhughelA zrAvako pitAne kiMmatI vakhate khAI tathA dravyane ADeavaLe raste chUTathI upaega karI UDAha karavAmAM temane Teko Ape che, paNa teo pariNAme dharmanuM rakSaNa karanArA nahIM paNa tene vagovanAra ane halako pADanAra nivaDe che. pitAnuM vrata barobara nahIM pALanArA, krodhI ane baDAIkhora sAdhuothI zAsananuM zreya thayuM nathI ane thavAnuM paNa nathI, e zatAbdi graMtha ] : 33 -

Page #605
eka Adarza muni vAta zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sArI rIte jANatA hatA ane tevuM kAMI pitAnAthI na thAya tene mATe khUba kALajI rAkhatA. teo pote kaDakapaNe niyamanuM pAlana karatA ane potAnA ziSya pAse karAvatA. pitAnA tarka, zAstrajJAna ane anubhavathI, AcAryazrI jaina dharmanuM kharuM rahasya zuM che? rUDhI rivAjathI dAkhala thayelI anAvazyaka bAbato zI che? e vigerenI barobara samajAvaTa karI, dharmanAM vAstavika tane anusarIne cAlavA badha karatA. zrAvakonA jIvana upara sArI dhArmika asara karanAra ane temanAM jIvanane jaina dharmanI bhAvanAne anusaratAM banAvanAra, je mahAna sAdhuonAM nAma ApaNane ItihAsamAMthI maLI Ave che ane jemane sarva saMpradAyana jene bahumAna Ape che evA kharAnA sAdhuomAM AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI gaNanA vyAjabI rIte thAya che, ema temanA ekaMdara jIvanacaritra uparathI lAgyA vagara rahetuM nathI. 8 jaina sAdhu maMDaLanuM mahatva ane zairava, jANe temAM aNasamaju ane ajJAna bALakone muMDI nAkhI bharatI karavAmAM ja samAyeluM hoya evI bhUlabharelI mAnyatAvALA muThIbhara sAdhuo ane zrAvako vaDedarA rAjaye karelA agya dIkSA-pratibaMdhaka kAyado dharmanA siddhAMta viruddhano. bInajarUrI, nakAmI Dakhala karanAra tathA dhArmika lAgaNI dukhAvanAro che ema barADA pADI tenA sAme hajI paNa virodha kare che, te paNa samaju ane dharmanuM kharuM rahasya ane hita samajanArA dIrghadazI" jene te tene Avazyaka ane AvakAradAyaka ja mAne che. traNa cAra varSa pahelAM, sagIrane phelAvI, paTAvI, temanAM mA-bApanI saMmati vagara chupI - rIte dIkSA ApI devAnI gerarIta keTalAka dhamadha ane saMkucita vicAranA sAdhuo calAvatA hatA tene lIdhe jemAM je kalaha vyApI rahyo hato ane deTA-phasAda thatAM hatAM te vaDodarA rAye karelA kAyadAne lIdhe ghaNe bhAge baMdha thaI gayAM che. je AtmArAmajI mahArAja Aje hayAta hota to te vaDodarAnarezane temaNe karelI jene dharmanI apUrva sevA mATe dhanyavAda Apata, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa jaina dharmanA je anuyAyIo temaNe karelA kAyadA sAme nakAma pokAra karI rahyA che temane kahetA ke "bhAIo, kamImAM kamI keTalI uMmare dIkSA ApI zakAya e viSe prAcIna kALamAM je TharAveluM hatuM, tenI mAtra yattAmAM pheraphAra karavAthI dIkSA ApavAnA siddhAMtamAM koI pheraphAra thato nathI. siddhAMta te vAstavika rIte vairAgya utpanna thayo hoya tene ja dIkSA ApavAne ane teNe ja levAne che. vairAgya eTale zuM? te samajI zake nahIM evA, ATha, dasa, bAra ke cauda varSanA bALakane temanA mA-bApa ke vAlInI saMmati laIne paNa dIkSA ApavAthI evA bALakamAM kharekhara vairAgya utpanna thayA che ema kahI zakAya nahIM ane evI rIte ApelI dIkSA sazAstra paNa gaNI zakAya nahIM. vairAgya utpanna thaye che ke nahIM te te dIkSA lenAra pate lAyaka umarano thayA pachI pitAnI meLe saMmati lAyaka thAya tyAre te pote je kahe te uparathI ja jANI zakAya. dIkSA kaI uMmare laI zakAya e bAbatamAM dezakALane anusarI pheraphAra karavAthI dharmanA mULa siddhAMtone kAMI bAdha Avato nathI, mATe hasIne pAtra thavAya te nakAme UhApoha ane dhamapachADA zA mATe kare che ?" * je pite hayAta hota te A prasaMga ja na sAMpaData vallabhavijaya, : 34. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #606
BANI DoSNAnIpaudhA vakatA zrI aniyaritra vijayajI H [ lekhaka vayevRddha che ane caritranAyakanA samakAlIna che. temaNe keTalAka jIvanaprasaMgo potAnI smRtimAMthI bahAra lAvI mUkyA che. te paikI keTalAka sAmAnya jaNAze, paNa te parathI je bodha levA yogya che te vadhu mUlyavAna che-saMpAdaka.] AcArya zrImAna zrIvijayavallabhasUrijInA bhaktinirbhara hadayanI preraNAthI AcArya zrImAna vijayAnaMdasUrijI ( AtmArAmajI) mahArAjanI zatAbdi ujavavAne je nirNaya karavAmAM AvyA che te mATe zrI vijayavallabhasUrijInI gurubhakti mATe dhanyavAda ghaTe che. je mahAna puruSanI zatAbdi ujavavAmAM Ave che teonAM mane darzana thaela che, temanAM vyAkhyAne meM sAMbhaLyAM che ane teozrInA paricayamAM paNa huM khUba Avela chuM. teonAM guNagAna gAvA e to mayUranA pIchA upara raMga caDAvavA jevuM che. eTale mAtra te vakhatanI paristhiti, te vakhatane saMpa ane vinaya, te kALanA pUjya puruSamAM kevA hatA tene citAra huM judA judA prasaMge ApI batAvavA mAguM chuM. te pahelAM, te kALanA mukhya puruSamAM koNa koNa hatA ane teo pitapotAnI jIvanacaryA kevI uttama rIte pasAra karI rahyA hatA te jaNAvIza. zrI baTerAyajI mahArAjanA mukhya ziSya zrI muktivijayajI prasiddhanAma zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAja, zrI vRddhivijayajI prasiddhanAma zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja, nItivijayajI mahArAja, khAMtivijayajI mahArAja tema ja ApaNuM zatAbdinA nAyaka zrI AnaMdavijayajI prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja hatA. zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAja gaNI padavI dhAraNa karanArA hatA ane bUTerAyajI mahArAjane tamAma sAdhu samudAya temanI AjJAmAM hatuM. zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja vicAraka ane rAjakIya puruSa hatA. temanI salAha te kALamAM kimatI gaNAtI. zrImAn AtmArAmajI mahArAja vAdI hatA, jeoe AryasamAjIe sAthe, vedAMtIo sAthe tema ja sthAnakavAsIo sAthe vAda karI anekane niruttara banAvyA hatA. sArAmAM sArA pustako lakhI jaina samAja upara moTo upakAra karyo hato ane eka rIte teo te kALamAM "vAdItAla"nI padavIne lAyaka hatA; chatAM pote eka paNa padavI svIkArI na hatI. zrI nItivijayajI zatAbdi graMtha ] : 35 *

Page #607
sUrijInA keTalAka jIvanaprasaMge ane te uparathI levAnA medha mahArAja kriyAkAMDakuzaLa hatA. teo darekane yAgAna vigerenI kriyA karAvatA hatA. khAMtivijayajI tapasvI, dravyAnuyoganA jJAtA hatA. A rIte te mahAn puruSA aneka sadguNasaMpanna hatA. teomAM meATAmAM mATe eka guNa e paNa hatA ke peAtAnA ziSyAne dararoja bapore be kalAka dhArmika pustakonA abhyAsa karAvatA hatA. te vakhate game te bIjI koi mahAn vyakti AvI heAya teA paNa teo teTaleA kALa adhyayana karAvatAM aTakatA na hatA. * te samayanA sAdhue : amadAvAdakhAte te samaye DelAnA upAzraye panyAsa zrI ratnavijayajI, vIranA upAzraye vayeAvRddha pa MnyAsa zrI umedyavijayajI, vimaLanA upAzraye panyAsa zrI krayAvimaLajI ane luhAranI pALe panyAsa zrI gulAbavijayajI tema ja UjamakhAinI dharmazALAmAM zrI mULaca dhrujI mahArAja vicaratA hatA. dareka upAzrayanA sAdhue eka bIjA upAzrayanA mukhya puruSAne vaMdana karavA jatA hatA. keAI jAtanI zAstra saMbaMdhI zakA hAya tA eka bIjAnA upAzraye eka bIjA jai nirNaya karatA hatA. mane yAda che ke eka vakhata meM e traNu nIvI karelI, temAM vadhArelI chUTI maganI dALa zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjane pUchIne vAparelI. nIvI, ceAgedvahanamAM lAgelA dASAnA prAyazcittarUpe karavAnI hatI. te pUrI karI prAyazcitta ApanAra zrI nItivijayajI mahArAjane me jAhera karyuM ke ApazrIe Apela prAyazcittanI nIvI meM pUrI karI che. tyAre teo khelyA ke te vaghArelI chUTI maganI dALanA upayAga karyA che tethI te nIvI gaNAya nahi. meM kahyuM ke mULacaMdajI mahArAjane pUchIne me karyuM che. A bAbatamAM te ane puruSo vacce matabheda paDyo tethI chevaTa evA ni ya karyo ke vIravijayajInA upAzraye panyAsa zrI umedavijayajI mahArAjane pUchI AvatAM teo je kahe te sAcuM mAnavuM. A uparathI panyAsa zrI umedavijayajI mahArAjane pUchavAmAM AvyuM. teoe yeAgeAdvahananA prAyazcittanI nIvImAM vaghArelI maganI chUTI dALa vaparAya evA khulAsA karyAM, tene ba Mne mahApuruSAe kabUla rAkhyA. te kALanA mahAn puruSAnuM AvuM uttama mAnasa hatuM. mIjo prasaMga raju karuM chuM. pa MjAkhamAM vicaratA zrImAn AtmArAmajI mahArAje, paMdara sALa ziSyAne meTI dIkSA ApavAnI hAvAthI gujarAta tarapha vihAra karyA. vacamAM teozrI mAravADamAM rokAi javAthI meATI dIkSA lenAramAMthI munirAja zrI savijayajI agAuthI amadAvAda AvI pahoMcyA. tenA pitAzrI vaDodarAnA lakSAdhipati gRhastha hatA. temaNe amadAvAda mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse AvI vinaMti karI ke Apa vaDAdare padhAro tA mArA putrane moTI dIkSA mAre dhAmadhUmathI apAvavI che. vaLI tyAM pitAne yAga paNa sArA che eTale ApanA ziSyAne abhyAsanI anukULatA pazu dareka jAtanI thai zakaze. mahArAjazrIne A vAta gamI ane teoe hA pADI, kemake teo potAnA ziSyAne khUba vidvAna kema banAvavA e ja utkaMThA rAtadivasa rAkhatA hatA. te daramyAna banelA eka bIjo banAva. paMjAbanA eka yati ke je saMskRtamAM ane nyAyamAM kuzaLa hatA, teNe mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse AvI dIkSA lIdhI. dAnavijayajI evuM temanu ': 36 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #608
AcArya zrImad vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA praziSya AcArya zrImad vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA ziSya- . AcArya zrI vijayaumaMgasUrijI mahArAja tapasvI zrI vivekavijayajI mahArAja AcArya zrImad vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA ziSya upAdhyAyazrI sohanavijayajI mahArAjanA ziSya na prasiddhavaktA munirAja zrI cAritravijayajI mahArAja [pRSTa 35 munirAjazrI samudravijayajI mahArAja

Page #609

Page #610
munirAja zrI cAritravijayajI nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM, paNa te svabhAve ati ugra hAvAthI tema ja zarIra vyAdhigrasta hAvAthI dIkSA pALavI muzkela thai paDatAM, relamAM esI vaDeAdare premAbhAi zeThanA makAnamAM jai rahyA. zeThanA ane mULaca MdajI mahArAjanA dura MdezIpaNAne laIne, vaLI bhaviSyamAM A puruSa mahAtyAgI nIvaDaze evI khAtarI hAvAthI vAdarAkhAte premAbhAi zeThe dareka sagavaDatA temane mATe pUrI pADI. have jyAre huM savijayajI mahArAjane zrIgaMbhIravijayajI mahArAja sAthe lai agAuthI vaDAdare AvyA tyAre zrIdAnavijayajIne peAtAnA kRtyane pazcAttApa thavAthI, amadAvAda zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjane pazcAttApa sAthe mArIIpatra lakhI peAtAne paNa yAgamAM praveza karAvavAnI mAMgaNI karI, je uparathI munirAja zrIThu savijayajI tathA dAnavijayajIne yAgamAM nAMkhyA. gheADA divasa pachI mULaca MdajI mahArAja vaDAdare AvyA. mATI dIkSA ApavAnA prasaMge game te kAraNa hai| paraMtu dAnavijayajIne pahelAM dIkSA ApI ane zrImAn haMsavijayajIne pachI ApI. jo ke zrImAn haMsavijayajI zAMta svabhAvanA hatA eTale teone tA mATI dIkSA sAthe kAma hatuM, nAnA meATAnI gaNatarI temanA manamAM na hatI; paNa temanA kuTue ane sagAMvahAlAMoe mATe kolAhala karI mUkayA. eTalAthI na aTakatAM aneka kAvAdAvAbharelA kAgaLo pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane lakhavA zarU karyo. A khaTapaTanA kAraNe mULaca MdrajI mahArAja ane zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja vacce vaimanasya UbhuM thayuM. cAmAsu UtaratAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja saMvat 1941 nI sAlamAM amadAvAda padhAryA ane dalapatabhAI zeThanA vaDAmAM UtaryAM. amadAvAdamAM paNa keTalAka gRhasthAe khaTapaTa UbhI karI. mA upAzrayanA panyAsA pAse bAkInA seALa sAdhuone yAgAhana karAvI mATI dIkSA ApavAnI geAThavaNa karavI zarU karI; paraMtu te kALanA panyAsA DAhyA, samaju ane sapane jALavanArA heAvAthI nA pADI jaNAvyuM ke mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA saMghADAnA sAdhuo vacce ame kusa'pa karAvavA mAMgatA nathI. A vAtanI khabara jyAre AtmArAmajI mahArAjane paDI tyAre ceAkhkhuM kahI dIdhu ke tuma thanIce srona sAputroMje vIcameM kyoM paDate hauM ? mAre sAdhuoMkA yogodvahana aura baDI dIkSA zrI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjajIke hAthase hI hogI / tyArabAda dalapatabhAi zeThane khAsa vaDedare mULacaMdajI mahArAjane vinati karI teDavA meAkalyA ane mULacaMdajI mahArAja amadAvAda padhAryA. te vakhate jevuM sAmaiyu mULacaMdajI mahArAjanu thayuM che tevuM sAmaiyuM have pachI kAinu thAya e sa Mbhavita nathI. bIje divase AtmArAmajI mahArAja UjamamAinI dharmazALAe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane vaMdana karavA AvyA. te vakhate mULacaMdajI mahArAja dAdara sudhI sAmA gayA. ane gurubhAIe khU" premathI bheTyA. eka bIjAnAM netramAM harSanAM AMsu AvyAM. pachI mULaca MdajI mahArAjane vaMdanA karI, peAtAnI kAMI paNa bhUla thai hAya tenI gadgad kaThe mAphI mAMgI. A dareka prasaMga upara A sevaka hAjara hatA. e baMne mahApuruSonu aiya ane hRdayanI nirmaLatA khatAvatuM premabharelu milananu dazya paththarane paNa pIgaLAvI nAMkhe tevuM hatuM. tyArabAda sAdhuone ceAgamAM dAkhala karyA ane moTI dIkSA mULacaMdajI mahArAjane hAthe apAi. zatAbdi graMtha ] 372

Page #611
sUrijInA keTalAka jIvanaprasaMgo ane te uparathI levAno bodha navI khaTapaTa : amadAvAdamAM je vakhate AtmArAmajI mahArAja comAsu hatA te vakhate traNa thaIvALA rAjedrasUri paNa pAMjarApoLamAM comAsu hatA. tyAM paNa amadAvAdanA khaTapaTI jainoe, traNa thaI cAra thainI carcA te vakhatamAM nIkaLatA nyAyadarzana ane vaDodarA vatsala peparamAM UbhI karI. te carcAe jyAre ugra svarUpa dhAraNa karyuM tyAre premAbhAI zeThe ekadama pitAne baMgale saMghane bolAvyo ane saMgha vacce TharAva karI, te sattAdhIza puruSe potAnI sahIthI eka henDabIla bahAra pADayuM. temAM lakhavAmAM AvyuM ke amadAvAdakhAte zrI rAjeMdrasUri ane AtmArAmajI mahArAja vacce traNa thaI cAra theI saMbaMdhI carcA bIlakula thaI nathI. amadAvAdamAMthI kaI paNa zrAvake traNa thaI svIkArI nathI mATe rAjeMdrasUrivALA taraphathI peparamAM je lakhANe Ave che te tadana khoTAM che. te lakhANane keIe paNa sAcAM mAnavAM nahi. basa, henDabala bahAra paDyuM ke tarata ja peparamAM cAlatI carcA baMdha thaI ane khaTapaTIAenA hAtha heThA paDayA. hAla te huM mAtra judA judA prasaMge ja lakhIza. tyArabAda upasaMhAramAM A lekhamAM mAruM vaktavya zuM che te huM jaNAvIza. pAlItANAkhAte mahArAjazrIne AcArya padavI apAvyuM. AthI mULacaMdajI mahArAjane ThIka na lAgyuM chatAM pite AcArya padavInA saMbaMdhamAM potAnI prasannatA batAvI-anumodanA karI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje AcArya padavI prApta hovA chatAM paNa zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjajInI hayAtI sudhI pitAnA ziSyanA goddhahana-vaDI dIkSA zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjajInI pAse ja prathamanI peThe karAvavAno rivAja kAyama rAkhyuM hatuM. tyArabAda zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAjane svargavAsa thaI gayA ane vijayAnaMdasUri (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja paMjAba tarapha padhAryo. gujarAtanA kamanasIbe te paramapUjyanAM darzana gujarAtane pharI thayA nahi. : upasaMhAra : vAMcako ! nIvImAM chUTI maganI dALa vaghArelI khavAya ke nahi te prasaMga tamane sAmAnya lAgaze ane te sAmAnya che e huM kabUla karuM chuM, paNa tyAM muddo eka ja che ke te kALanA munirAje judA judA saMdhADAnA pUjya puruSane kevI ucca bhAvanAthI jotA hatA ke jethI paMnyAsa zrI umedavijayajI mahArAje maganI dALa khavAya eTaluM kahyuM tethI takarArane aMta tarata ja AvI gaye. A saMpa Aje ApaNuM kamanasIbe eka saMghADAnA sAdhuemAM paNa dekhAto nathI. diggaja paMDita, seMkaDo sAdhuonA uparI, vaLI gujarAta, mAravADa, paMjAbamAM jeonI paMDitAInI bIjI kaI jeDa na hatI evA mahApuruSa vaDIlano vinaya sAcavatA. vaDIle paNa pitAnI moTAI eka bAju mUkI nirabhimAnapaNe gya puruSane yegya satkAra karavA sAmA cAlIne levA jatA ane bheTatA. eka bIjAnA netromAMthI harSanAM AMsu TapakatAM. zo apUrva prema! eka bIjAnA dilanI vizALatA, eka bIjAnI namratA teomAM je hatI tevI hAla [ zrI AtmArAmajI 38

Page #612
munirAja zrI cAritravijayajI kayAMya che ? AvA puruSonA jIvanamAMthI zIkhavAnuM hoya to e ja che ke temanA te guNo potAnA vartanamAM mUkavAnI jarUra che. zrAvakee paNa A mahArAjazrInA jIvananA avazenA abhyAsamAMthI e zIkhavAnuM che ke potAnI nirmAlyatA-bedarakArI dUra karI, moTAone paNa satya kahI, temanI bhUle sudhAravI joIe. premAbhAI zeThe je rAjedrasUri ane AtmArAmajI mahArAja vacce daramyAna gIrI na karI hota to khaTapaTIAo traNa cAra zeInA bAnA heThaLa amadAvAdakhAte moTe jhaghaDe Ubhe karata ane tenI cinagArI gAme-gAma phelAta; paraMtu saveLA pite pitAnI pharaja bajAvI eTale bhayaMkara jhaghaDAne turata ja aMta AvI gayA. - hAlanA zrAvaka paNa je zAsananA hitanI khAtara rAtI AMkha dekhADI sunirAjonI thatI bhUlene sudhAravA prayatna kare te haju paNa moTA ane nAnA AcArya, paMnyAsa ane munirAjemAM je niraMkuzatA dAkhala thaI gaI che, tene lIdhe kalezanA je bhaDakA saLagI rahyA che, ane sAdhu samAjanI uttamatA baLIne khAkha thaI rahI che temAM sudhAro thAya. je jaina ane jenetaro eka kAle jaina munidharmanI prazaMsA karI rahyA hatA te ja Aje nArAja thaI rahyA che. e prasaMgane dUra karavA premAbhAI zeTha jevAnuM anukaraNa jene kare e hetuthI parama puruSanA jIvana sAthe A vAta nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvanArI hovAthI te lakhavAnI jarUra paDI che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUrijIne zrI saMghe AcArya padavI to dIdhI paNa pote pitAnI hayAtImAM koIne paNa AcArya padavI ApI nahi; kAraNa ke AvI paraMparA calAvavA teo pote khuzI na hatA, nahi te temanI samIpe aneka gya munirAje astitva dharAvatA hatA chatAM AcArya padavInI jokhamadArI pote samajatA hatA, paraMtu pAchaLathI, temanA svargavAsa pachI zrI vijayakamaLasUri AcArya thayA eTale e cepI roga bIjA saMghADAomAM paNa zarU thayo. Aje enuM pariNAma e AvyuM che ke ekeka AcArya potAnA ziSyomAMthI potAnI hayAtImAM traNa-traNa, cAra-cAra AcAryo banAvI beThA che. e parama pUjyanA jIvana saMbaMdhamAM bIjAo ghaNuM sAruM lakhaze paNa mane to emanA jIvanamAMthI je kAMI anukaraNIya abhyAsa karavA lAyaka lAgyuM te meM ahIM lakhyuM che. B sarva guNamAM namratA, nirabhimAnatA, e mukhya guNa che e = na bhUlaze. jeno rasa-kasa sUkAI gayo che evAM sUkAM jhADa haMmezAM akkaDa banIne UbhA rahe che, paNa jemanAmAM rasa che, je prANI mAtrane mIThAM-pAkAM phaLa Ape che te to nIcA namIne ja potAnI uttamatA pUravAra kare che. namratAthI zaramAvAnuM nathI. koI gALa de, apamAna kare, to paNa ApaNe phaLathI mUkelAM AmratanI jema sarvadA namrIbhUta banIne lekapakAra karavo. -zrI vijayAnaMdasUri zatAbdi graMtha ] * 39

Page #613
zrImAtmAsamA 16nn mohinAmA dA SITE, AjathI lagabhaga aradhI sadI pUrve jainazAsanamAM e mahApuruSA pAtapeAtAnI lAkSaNika Dhabe zAsananI unnatinA dhvajane UMce ne UMce pharakAvI rahyA hatA. banne eka ja zAsananA samakAlIna rAmajI e ja kATInA mahA-mahApuruSe| hatA. temanA puNyaaAka nAmeAthI jaina samAjamAM bhAgye ja kAi aparicita haze. te mahApuruSA te anya kAi nahIM paNu zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane zrImAn meAhanalAlajI mahArAja. [ gaccha ke matanA bheda mahApuruSAne muMjhavI zakatA nathI. mahArAjazrI AtmA puruSa hatA, ema batAvavA panyAsa zrI riddimunijI zrI mehanalAlajI mahA rAja sAthenA e vakhatanA thoDA yAdagAra prasaMge A lekhamAM varNave che. ] 6000 mahAn puruSAnI mahattA temanI saraLatAmAM ane anyane moTA banAvavAmAM heAya che. te kadI paNa gaccha-matanA kSudra jhagaDAe mAM kheMcAtA nathI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja vacce evA ja suMdara ane askhalita premabhAva hatA te darzAvanArA aneka prasaMgeA banelA che, paraMtu ahIM te! je prasaMge najare jovAyela che tenA ja ullekha karela che. AzA che ke jaina samAja A puNya-saMbhAraNAM vAMcIne peAtAnA yathArtha karttavyane paMthe paDe-astu ! AtmArAmajI mahArAja suratamAM cAmAsu rahyA hatA. cAturmAsa pUrNa thayA bAda mahArAjazrIe vihAranI taiyArI karI tyAre tyAMnA saMghanA AgevAnAe AtmArAmajI mahArAjane pUchyuM ke: ' sAheba ! Apa te| padhArA che, paraMtu ApanA jevA bIjA keAI mahApuruSa vamAnamAM vidyamAna che kharA ke jene ame amAre AMgaNe lAvIne zAsananI prabhAvanA karIe.' javAbamAM mahArAjazrIe kahyuM ke: * zrImAn mAhanalAlajI mahArAja nAmanA eka mahApuruSa atyAre mAravADanI bhUmimAM vicare che. temane joze! te mane paNa bhUlI jaze|. ' arthAt ke teo paNa mahAn vidvAn ane jinazAsananeA udyota karanAra che. A pramANe zrI mAhanalAlajI mahArAjanI gerahAjarImAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje mAhanalAlajInI kIrtirUpa suga Mdhane phelAvI. tyArabAda turatamAM ja suratanA sa Mghe zIreAhInA dIvAna zrI mIlApacaMdabhAi ke jee suratanA vatanI hatA temane pUchAvyuM ke zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja hAlamAM kyAM che? javAmamAM mahArAjazrI zIreAhImAM che evA khabara maLatAM sura: 40+ [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #614
1008 suprasiddha zrImAn mohanalAlajI mahArAjanA ziSya-- nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA samakAlina 1008 suprasiddha zrI mohanalAla jI mahArAja. paMnyAsajI zrI RddhimunijI mahArAja. pR. 40 vi. 1

Page #615

Page #616
panyAsa zrI riddhimunijI tanA AgevAna gRhastha tyAM gayA ane mehanalAlajI mahArAjane surata padhAravA vinaMti karI. pratyuttaramAM zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAje kahyuM ke --- 'maiM jaba usa pradezameM AuMgA taba dekhNgaa|' zrImadda AtmArAmajI mahArAja mAravADa tarapha vihAra karatAM dholerAmAM padhArelA. te ja arasAmAM zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja tyAM AvavAnA samAcAra jANune zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje chelerAnA saMghane khAsa preraNA karIne mohanalAlajI mahArAjanuM dhAmadhUmapUrvaka sAmaiyuM karAvyuM ane temane levA mATe upAdhyAya vIravijayajI, pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI tathA zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAja Adine sAmA paNa mokalyA. tema ja anyA ne vaMdana-vyavahAra paNa jALavyuM hatuM. atre viSayAMtara karIne paNa te samaye banI gayela bIjI ghaTanAne jaNAvavI yogya lAge che. zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAja baeNlerAthI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjathI judA paDIne pAlItANe padhAryA ane khUba harSa pUrvaka siddhagirijInI yAtrA karI. te arasAmAM temanA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM ke bhAvanagaramAM atyAre zrImAn vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja khUba bImAra che. te khabara jANatAM zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAje zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane maLavAnA irAdAthI bhAvanagara tarapha vihAra karyo. e khabara zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane maLatAM temaNe tyAMnA saMghanA AgevAnone khAsa sUcanA karIne zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAjanuM khUba dhAmadhUmapUrvaka sAmaiyuM karAvyuM ane tenI sAthe paMnyAsa zrI gaMbhIravijayajI Adi munione levA mATe sAmA mokalyA. e rIte te kALanA bane mahApuruSa eka bIjAne AnaMdapUrvaka koI paNa jAtanA saMkeca vinA maLyA. A badhI ghaTanAomAM te mahApuruSonI anyAnya pratyenI udAradaSTi, gacchanA mamatvathI rahitapaNuM ane nirdoSa saraLatA temanA pratyeka vyavahAramAM jaNAI Ave che. temanI AvI mahattAthI ja Aje samagra jaina samAjane temanA pratye apUrva mAna che, kemake temanAmAM mArA-tArApaNA karatAM zAsananI dAjha ane samAna mahApuruSonI sAthe maLatApaNuM-saujanya-e mukhyatve joI zakAya che. zrImadda AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI AjJAthI amerikAnI sarva dharma pariSadamAM hAjarI ApIne-tyAM jainadharmane suMdara pracAra karIne-sva. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI suratamAM ja pAchA pharelA. te vakhatanA muMbaInuM mAnasa atyAranA karatAM taddana judA ja prakAranuM vartatuM hatuM, arthAt ke game te kAraNe paNa yUropa janAra dharmathI bhraSTa thaI ja jAya evI mAnyatAnAM mULa UMDAM gayAM hatAM ane tethI zrI vIracaMdabhAInA yuropa-gamana mATe lokomAM khuba UhApoha thaI rahyo hato. sau potapotAno abhiprAya darzAvatA hatA. ekaMdara te vakhatanuM muMbainuM vAtAvaraNa ukaLATabhareluM hatuM. te samaye zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja muMbaImAM birAjatA hatA. zrI zatAbdi graMtha ] : 41 :

Page #617
zrImatA AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja AtmArAmajI mahArAjane jyAre AvA ugra vAtAvaraNanI khabara paDI tyAre temaNe muMbaIne saMghanA AgevAnone kahevarAvyuM ke zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja A viSe jema kahe tema mArga kADhavo. AthI te vakhatanA saMghanA AgevAno zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda tathA zeTha premacaMda rAyacaMda vigere sAmAnya janatAne kAbumAM rAkhIne mehanalAlajI mahArAja pAse AvyA ane have A saMbaMdhamAM zuM karavuM ? te pUchayuM. pratyuttaramAM mahArAjazrIe kahyuM ke dariyApAra javA mATe zrI viracaMda gAMdhIe jiteMdra prabhunI eka snAtrapUjA bhaNAvavI. saue A pheMsalAne vadhAvI lIdho ane e rIte ugra vAtAvaraNa zAMta paDayuM. - saMvat 153 nA jeTha vadi 8 nA prabhAte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA svargagamananA samAcAra cAre tarapha pharI vaLyA. A duHkhada khabarathI dareka gAmanA zrI saMghamAM zeka ane glAninI kAlImA chavAI gaI. te samaye zrI mehanalAlajI mahArAja vAlakezvara upara zrI cunIlAla sAMkaLacaMdanAM baMgalAmAM birAjatA hatA. temaNe jyAre A khedajanaka samAcAra sAMbhaLyA tyAre gagadita kaMThe kahyuM ke: "jenazAsanano eka mahAna sthaMbha Aje ApaNI vaccethI adazya thayA che. mArI jamaNI bhujA gaI hoya tevuM mane jaNAya che." e kahetAMnI sAthe ja temaNe maMDaLIne kahyuM ke-"AhArapANa pachI karAze paNa pahelAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA svargagamananA deva vAdIe." e kriyA samApta thayA bAda tArathI khabara maLyA ke virodhIoe zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja mATe kheTI aphavA phelAvI hatI ane tenA pariNAme tapAsa karavA mATe temanA dehanI rakSA ( 1khyA ) ne sarakArI amaladAroe aTakAvela che. A khabara maLatAM zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAje AgevAna gRhasthane bhegA karyA ane tatkALa te kAryanA nivAraNuthe eka phaMDa karAvyuM jemAM te ja vakhate 5-7 AgevAnemAMthI lagabhaga rUA. 30000 thaI gayA. te phaMDa karavAnI sAthe muMbaImAMthI meTA pramANamAM paMjAbanA AgevAna sarakArI aphasara upara AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI nirdoSatA jAhera karatA hajAre tAre karAvyA. chevaTe virodhIonuM kaMI paNa cAlyuM nahIM ane te prasaMga zAntithI ukalI gaye. A mahApuruSonuM arasaparasa AvuM ucca vartana jo daSTi sanmukha rAkhIne vartavAmAM Ave to Aje jaina samAjamAM cAlI rahelA aneka jhagaDAe eka kSaNa paNa TakI zake kharA ke? : 4ra : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #618
jaina dharma ane jaina samAjanA itihAsamAM UMDuM avagAhana karatAM sarvajJa ane samayajJa vibhUtioe enAM mULa dRDha karavAmAM je bhAga bhajavyo che e na bhUMsI zakAya te che, ema vinA saMkoce kabUlavuM paDe che. | sarvajJa ane samayajJa e zabda-yugala prathama daSTie nAnakaDuM jaNAya che, paNa emAM UMDANathI jotAM tIrthakaro. sAmAnya kevalIo, takevalIo, gaNadhara mahArAjAe, prAbhAvika AcAryo ane pitAmAM rahela eka yA anya prakAranI prabhAvikatA ke viziSTatAthI jana samAjanuM kalyANa karanAra pratyeka AtmAno samAveza thaI jAya che. viziSTa jJAnabaLathI sarvajJa dharmatatvanA maMDANa kare che. zAzvata vastuone-sanAtana satyane- mULabhUta siddhAMtane prathama kevaLajJAnarUpa ArisAmAM jenAra sarvajJa enI rajuAta sIdhI, sAdI ane TUMkI tema ja samajavAmAM jhAjhI muzkelI na paDe tevI bhASAmAM kare che. paNa e suvarNayuga lAMbA samaya sudhI cAlatuM nathI. sarva kAMI Dagale ne pagale uddabhavatA nathI eTale e badhe vArase samayAnA hastamAM soMpAya che ane peDhI utAra AgaLa vadhe che. jJAnInA zabdomAM kahIe te dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAva pramANe ane pracalita vANImAM vadhIe to dezakALAnusAre emAM ucita parivartana thayAM kare che. ta -siddhAMta badalAtA nathI ja paNa enI prarUpaNuM samajAvavAnA prakAra, ene AlekhavAnI Dhaba, uccAravAnI bhASA ane ene daDha karavA mATe apAtA daSTAnto ke yuktio e judA judA vyaktitvane laI jarUra badalAya che ja. jana-svabhAvane eka ne eka vastu eka ne eka rUpe jovA-jANavAnI catI ja nathI. "muM muMDe matirminnA" e nyAye ekanI eka vastu bhinna bhinna vyaktionA hastamAM jaI rUpAMtara pAme e sahaja samajAya tevuM che. Ama tonI zAzvatatA TakI rahevA chatAM ene vistAra vadhato jAya che. e kAryamAM mamata zrI maunAhAbA A - hIpaha okao ka | [ dezabhakti ane dharmabhakti sAthe samayabhaktinI paNa gaNanA thavI joIe. jemane pitAnA samayane viSe bhaktibhAva na hoya, vIsamI sadInA samayamAM janmavA chatAM je bAramI-teramI sadInAM svapna sevatA hoya te bhale samartha, zAstrajJa hoya te paNa enA samayamAM enI kaMI ja kIMmata nathI rahetI. sva. AtmArAmajI bIjI badhI rIte samartha hatAH tema samayajJa paNa hatA. emaNe samayane oLakhyo ane teno banI zake teTale sadupayoga paNa karyo. rA. cokasI, e svargastha sUrivaranI samayajJatAne spaSTa karI batAve che. ] zatAbdi graMtha ] * 43 :

Page #619
samayajJa saMta meTo phALo ApanAra varga samayone ja hoya che. potapotAnA samayanI--mAnava svabhAvanI-jarUrIvAto teo pIchAne che. e vAta dhyAnamAM laI sarvajJapraNIta siddhAMtone janarucine anurUpa bIbAMmAM TALe che ane pracAra karI AtmakalyANa sAthe janakalyANa sAdhavAmAM ughukta rahe che. samayane yathArtha rUpe oLakhanAra hovAthI ja teo samayo kahevAya che. jaina dharmane itihAsa jotAM uparokta prakAranA samayajJa mahAtmAonI saMkhyA nAnIsUnI nahiM jaNAya. Aje ahIM to mAtra emAMnA eka je e zreNInA chevaTanAM bhAge Ave che chatAM ApaNI najIkamAM mAtra so varSanA aMtarALe jamyA hatA temanI vAta karavAnI che. potAnA jIvana daramiyAna prApta thayela sAmagrIbaLathI teozrIe je sevA bajAvI che tenuM mAtra TuMkamAM darzana karavAnuM che. teozrInuM nAma AtmArAmajI che. e jeTaluM arthasUcaka che eTaluM ja AtmasvarUpa pIchAnanAra AtmAone priya paNa che. AtmArAma bApIko dharma to judo hato, kemake te kSatriyakuLamAM janmyA hatA; paNa sagavaDe te evI sthitimAM mukAyA ke emane jenone sahavAsa thayo ane enA pariNAme te sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, navatattva AdinuM svarUpa samajyA. tyArathI ja jainadharma prati hRdayamAM laganI lAgI. jyAM bAlyakALa vaTAvI yuvAnInA Are paga mUke che tyAM "bhAvatuM hatuM ne vaidya kahyuM ' e ukti anusAra sthAnakavAsI sAdhue nAme gaMgArAma ane jIvaNarAmano temane yoga sAMpaDyo. paricayathI jaina dharmanA suMdara to prati ruci vadhavA mAMDI, sAMsArika vRttio taraphane sneha ogaLavA lAge ane vairAgya bhAvano prAdurbhAva the. e jotAM ja pAlaka-pitA jedhamale kamaLa svare kahyuM: beTA! devIdAsa (AtmArAmanuM vahAlasoyuM nAma), tuM mAro dharmaputra che. mArI mIlakatanA trIjA hissAne bhAgIdAra che. tArA lagna karavAnI huM peravImAM chuM. zA sAru dIkSAnA mohamAM taNAya che ?" - Ama eka bAjI saMsAranA prabhana kheMcI rahyAM hatAM. kaMcana ane kAminInAM AkarSaNa vaDe jagatano moTo bhAga lebhAya che tema AtmArAma paNa lebhAya to emAM Azcarya jevuM nahotuM ja, paNa ahIM ja kSAtrateja jhaLakI UThayuM, vairAgyanI sAcI chApa have ja prakAzI UThI. uparale raMga uDI javA saMbhava che paNa je aMdarale-kho raMga beTho hoya che e keTalAM ya nimitto upasthita thAya chatAM UDI nathI jatA. tethI ja e sAcuM gaNAya che, mATe ja enI caLamajITha sAthe sarakhAmaNI thAya che. AtmArAme AtmAnA nAdane pIchAnI kanaka-kAntAnI lAlasAne phagAvI dIdhI ane vaDIlene samajAvI jIvaNarAma pAse dIkSA lIdhI. saMta, mahaMto ke sAdhu puruSe mAtra kSatriya jAtimAMthI ja thayA che evuM te nathI. brAhmaNa, vaizya ane zudra tarike oLakhAtI varSoe paNa emAM phALo seMdhAvyo che. Ama chatAM kSatriya vaMza para je jAtane bhAra mUkavAmAM Avyo che ane kalpasUtramAM eka karatAM vadhu prasaMgomAM enI noMdha levAI che te asthAne to nathI ja. kSAtravRttimAM koI ajaba jAdu bharyo che. ene niradhAra pASANusthaMbha sama daDha ne sthira hoya che. eka vAra nizcaya karyo eTale pachI e sAme pralobhanonI jhaDI varase chatAM e nahi ja karavAno. A jAtanA aDaga nizcayI ane kAryasiddhimAM vijayazrIne vare che. e vAtanI keNa nA pADI zake tema che ? AtmArAmanA kSAtratejane A to haju mAtra camakAro che; bAkI enuM yathArtha svarUpa jovAnuM te ApaNane haju have sAMpaDe che. : 44 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #620
zrI. mehanalAla dIpacaMda cokasI jyAM saMsAranI khaTapaTane lAta mArI tyAM pachI bAkI rahI eka ja tamannA, jJAnaprAptinI. rojanA traNa se leke kaMThastha karavA jeTalI zakti hatI. ene mana abhyAsa e to cAlu sadAdita puSArtha. jotajotAmAM sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanAM batrIza zAstro bhaNI lIdhAM. have ja samayajJatAno prathama prasaMga AvI cUkya. kSAtratejanI kasoTInI paLa upasthita thaI. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya zAstra-sAhityanI cAvIrUpa vyAkaraNane vyAdhikaraNarUpa mAnato hovAthI enA abhyAsanI mAthAkuTamAM te paDato nahoto. mAtra TabA uparathI ja artho zIkhAtA-kahevAtA-temAM aneka matabheda thatA-zaMkAsthAna AvatAM. tenA nirAkaraNamAM arAjakatA rahetI-mananI tRpti thatI nahi. manomaMthana pachI AtmArAmajIe baLavAna zaMkha phukayo. abhyAsa daramiyAna emaNe joI lIdhuM ke pitAne je jJAna maLyuM che te vizALatA ane arthavizadatA mAge che, kharI prabhA avarAI gayelI che. saMpradAya je rIte mUtine niSedha karI rahela che tevuM to kaMI mULa zAstrakathanamAM jaDatuM nathI. zAstramAM evA pAThe nayanapathamAM Ave che ke je parathI mUrtipUjA siddha thAya che. vaLI e paNa nakakI karyuM ke pite Aje je jAtanI kriyA karI rahela che te zAstrasiddha nathI. jyAM hRdayane A niradhAra jorazorathI vyakta thato gayo tyAM lalacAvI-paTAvI-manAvI levAnA thAya te AtmArAmajI sAme niSphaLa nivaDe temAM navAI nathI. vaLI AtmArAmajImAM kIrti ane mahattAnA lebha karatAM satya ane AtmakalyANa paratve bahumAna vadhAre hatuM. emanAmAM sAcA kSatriyane zobhe tevuM khamIra hatuM. svIkRta siddhAMtanI mAMDavALa karavAmAM ke A baDAI vadhAravAmAM AtmAnI zuddha pratiSThA nathI e vAta temanA hRdayamAM darda thaI hatI. AtmArAmajI saMpradAyane meha tyajI satyano jhaMDo pharakAvavA medAne paDyo. A samaye tarapha virodhanAM vAdaLa gherAyAM hatAM. mAtra bahAra pANI-niSedha ke vasatI na maLavArUpa kaSTo ja sAme hatA ema nahi paNa jIvana jokhamAve tevI jALo patharAI hatI. eka tarapha lAMbA kALathI jAmI paDela saMpradAyano sAmano karavo ane bIjI tarapha pote je vAta samajela te zrAvaka varganA gaLe UtArI enI jaDa nAkhavArUpa vikaTa kArya hatuM. pote ghaNAM sAthIo sAthe bahAra paDyA hatA ane dhIme dhIme emanAmAM dalIlapurassara siddhAMtanI vAtanuM rahasya UtAryuM hatuM eTale te sarve paMjAbanA judA judA bhAgomAM aDaga nizcayathI ghumyA ane thoDA samayamAM prabaLa virodhano jhaMjhAvAta jorazorathI cAlu chatAM navuM kSetra taiyAra karI zakyA. mUrtipUjAmAM mAnanAra ane siddhAMtanA hArdane samajanAra zrAvaka samudAya Ubho karI zakayA. saMsAratyAga karatAM paNa kaThina evA sAMpradAyika mohatyAganuM A rIte maMgaLAcaraNa karI jyAM sthAnakavAsI ne AryasamAjIsTonA bherInAda aharniza mUrtipUjA sAme saMbhaLAI rahyAM che evA kSetramAM punaH mUrtipUjananA maMDANa karyA-mUrti pUjA pratye prema jagADyo-bhAvapUrvaka pUjA karavAne tatpara zraddhALu samAja sarajAvyo. - - pUjaka-saMkhyAvRddhinA pramANamAM pUjya sAmagrInI achata hatI. vaLI sarjana karanAra vibhUti prakhara ne prabhAvazALI hovA chatAM mAthe gurusthApana karavAnA ane koDa hatA. siddhAMtano marma samajelAne sAcA vidhAnanI bhUkha hatI, pote saMvegIpaNAne svIkAryuM hatuM chatAM gurusamakSa vidhi sahita e kriyA AcaravAnI hRdayecchA hatI. e badhAM kAraNoe, paMjAbamAM ThAma paDatAM ja samayajJa AtmArAmajIe pitAnI daSTi gujarAta prati vALI. mArgamAM AvatAM tIrthonI vaMdanA karatA AtmArAmajI maMha jano sAdhu samudAya amadAvAda AvI pahoMcyo. saMghe bhAvabhInuM svAgata karyuM. . zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #621
samayajJa sata amadAvAdamAM birAjatA zrI khUTTerAya ( muddhivijayajI ) mahArAjane paMjAbanA A sAdhu-sadhe potAnA gurupade sthApyA. gurumahArAja paNa vidvAna ne vAdakuzaLa ziSyane pAmI AnaMdita thayA. je veLA bhalabhalA mukhya puruSo paNa sIdhA saMskRta, prAkRta ke mAgadhI sAhitya pAse pahoMcI zakatA nahIM-- a`ukelamAM emane paNa TakhAnI hAya levI paDatI tyAM saMskRta sAhityanA jJAtA ane dharmAMzAomAM jemanA jJAnanI agAdhatA che evA AtmArAmajI mahArAje navA yuga pravartAvyo. yukti, pramANu ane nyAyanAM sAdhatA mAraphate khoTI prarUpaNAnA ne kSudra matabhedonAM ghanaghera vAdaLe bhedI nAkhyAM. samayajJa saMtanI dalIlapuraskara chaNAvaTa karavAnI zaktinA eka vadhu purAvA prApta thayA. zrIyuta suzIlanA zabdomAM kahIe te-- " vijayanI anekavidha kalagI dhAraNa karanAra AtmArAmajInA mukuTamAM, zAMtisAgara sAthenI carcAe eka navA ja hIrA umeryA. samartha yugaprabhAvakAnI paraMparAmAM je eka kaDI khUTatI hatI te AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA pratApe jaina sadhane hAtha AvI. '' AtmArAmajI mahArAje pAtAmAM rahela zaktine paracA TUMka samayamAM punaH dAkhavyo. suratamAM hukamamuni taraphathI eka pustaka bahAra paDayuM hatuM, jenAthI ghaNA zraddhALuenAM dila dubhAyAM hatAM e graMthaneA jaDabAteADa javAba vALI zrAvaka samudAyanI chinnabhinna thatI sthitine aTakAvI. e sabadhamAM bhAIzrI suzIlanA nimna vacaneA ThIka prakAza pADe che. emAM A mahArathImAM rahela divya jJAna-daSTinAM ane zAsana pratyenA aDaga rAganAM darzIna thAya che. " Aje ATalAM varSe AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM eTale ke emanI zaktinuM mUlya AMkavuM jarA kina vAta che, paNa jaina samAjanI chellA thoDAka ja dazakAnI chinnabhinnatAneA je krAi vicAra karaze, ati najIvA vicArabheda ke prathAbhedane lIdhe dAvAnaLanI jema sUkAnI sAthe lIlAne paNa khALI nAkhanArA aMdara-aMdaranA vigrahA, kaisapa ane bhArIMganI jema kADA mAratA abhimAnanAM saravaiyAM kADhaze te samAja yA te sadhanuM sukAna peAtAnA hAthamAM rAkhI rahelA ane avAranavAra kharAbA-khaDakA sAthe athaDAi jatA vahANane bacAvI levA bahAra paDatA eka zAsana-mahArathInI zakti ane zAsana- bhakitanuM thADuM paNa mUlya AMkI zakaze. " Ama yugaprabhAvI saMtanI sAdhutAnI suvAsa, vidvattAnI kIti ane yuktipuraskara sAmAnA hRdaya para saceTa chApa pADavAnI zaktinAM yazogAna deza-dezAMtara vistaravA mAMcyAM. lAMbA samayathI sevelI abhilASA zatru Mjaya ane giranAranA pratyakSa darzInathI pUrNatAne pAmI. kAThiyAvADanAM keTalAye sthaLAmAM A mahAtmAnAM pagalAMthI AnaMdanI varSA varasI rahI. jaina dharmanAM ameAdha satyeA madhura vANImAM hiMdI bhASAmAM zravaNa karavAne janatAne suyeAga sAMpaDaye, kharuM ja kahyuM che ke-'saMtAnA teA pagale pagale Rddhisiddhi hAya che.' A varSo daramiyAna pALamAM mUrtie pahoMcI hatI. pratiSThA karAvavAnI ane navIna kSetramAM zraddAnAM vAvetara UMDA karavAnI jarUra hatI eTale AtmArAmajI mahArAja punaH tyAM pahoMcyA. vahetAM pANI nirmAMLAM ' tema sAdhue te vicAratA ja zele. *H 4 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #622
zrI. mohanalAla dIpacaMda cokasI nava varSanA gALA pachI jaina samAjane A tejasvI dIpaka eka vAra pharIthI gujarAta tarapha kadama bhare che ne ti pheke che. mArgamAM bhAvika hRdayane upadeza-vArithI navapallavita karatA karatA, keTalAkanI zaMkAnA samAdhAna karatA, vyAkhyAna zailInI viziSTa paddhattithI jainetarone AkarSatA ane navIna graMthanI racanA karatAM teozrI saMvat 1943 mAM mahAtIrtha zatruMjayanI punita chAyAmAM pagalAM mAMDe che. deza-dezAvarathI AgevAno Ave che ane mahArAjazrInA mastake sUri padavIne abhiSeka kare che. AcArya padavI e jena saMdha taraphanuM moTAmAM moTuM mAna che. jena dharmanA siddhAMta pramANe e padano naMbara trIje chatAM vartamAna kALanI apekSAe sarvazreSTha che. e veLA pAlItANAmAM lagabhaga pAMtrIsathI cAlIza hajAra yAtrALao ekatra thayA hatA. gujarAta-kAThiyAvADanA AgevAno uparAMta baMgAla, paMjAba, kaccha, mAravADa ane mahArASTranA pratiSThita puruSo paNa hAjara hatA. e badhAnA uchaLatA bhAvo vacce eka samayanA dattA urpha devIdAsa, bIjA samayanA sthAnakamArgI sAdhu AtmArAma, pAchaLathI saMvegI dIkSA prApta karI mUrtipUjaka saMpradAyamAM Atma-ojasvitAthI agrapadadhAraka banelA AtmArAmajI mahArAja AcArya AnaMdavijayajI athavA zrI vijayAnaMdasUri tarike prasiddha thayA. Ama chatAM saMkhyAbaMdha AtmAonA hadayamAM UMDI jaDa nAMkhI beThelA AtmArAma, AnaMdavijaya karatAM paNa AtmArAmajI tarike vizeSa jANItA che. - cikAgomAM sarva dharma pariSada bharAya che. bhAratanA A mahAna saMtane-jaina dharmamAM agrapade virAjamAna A mahAvibhUtine tyAMthI AmaMtraNa maLe che ke jyAM judA judA dharmanA saMto-mahaMtomIzanarIo ane pracAra maLe che tyAM Apa padhAro ane ApanA dharmane payagAma zuM che te samajAve. sUrijI AmaMtraNane vadhAvI le che chatAM sAdhu dharmanA niyamone pI jAte cikAgo jaI zakatA nathI. aMgata hAjarI na apAya, te paNa pratinidhi mAraphata, paramAtmA mahAvIranA siddhAMta-saMdeza te jarUra pahoMcADI zakAya e emaNe nirNaya karyo. e dRSTie zrI. vIracaMda gAMdhIne taiyAra karyA. paNa bhAratavarSanA e kALanA jaina samAjanuM mAnasa kevuM hatuM ? paradezagamana karanAra vaTalI jAya ! adhamI banI jAya ! ItyAdi keTalIye zaMkAonI bhUtAvaLa janAra sAme khaDI karavAmAM AvatI. AcAryazrInI dUradarzitA samajanAra varga e kALe AMgaLInA Terave gaNAya teTale ! muMbaI jevA pragatimAna zaheramAM virodhano pracaMDa vAyu vAyo. mahArAjazrIe pitAnI vAtamAM satya joyA chatAM na to ugratA dAkhavI ke na te potAnI vAtano sAmano karanAra pratye pharamAno pragaTa karyA. zAMtithI samatA jALavI, khaMta rAkhI kAma lIdhu. saMdha-sabhAmAM khurazIo uchaLI chatAM zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI amerikA gayA. cikAga pariSadamAM jainadharma zI rIja che? tIrthapati mahAvIrano zo sandaza che? e pote je rIte AcAryazrI pAsethI samajI gayA hatA te rIte suMdaratAthI samajAvyuM. judAM judAM sthAne jainadharma saMbaMdhI bhASaNo paNa ApyAM. eno savistara vRttAnta jANavA sAru mahArAjazrIkRta cikA praznottara " ane zrIyuta gAMdhInA Jainism, Karma Philosophy jevA graMthAnAM pAnAMo pheravavAM ghaTe. TUMkamAM kahevAnuM to e ja ke mahArAjazrInI e dIrdhadarzitAe pazcimAnya prajAmAM jainadharma pratye jijJAsA janmAvI. Aje je saMkhyAbaMdha skolaro e dezomAM daSTigocara thAya che tenA sIdhA nimittabhUta zrI vijayadharmasUri chatAM zarUAtamAM bIjAropaNa karavAno yaza to ApaNuM samayajJa zatAbdi graMtha ].

Page #623
samayajJa saMta saMta AtmArAmajInA phALe ja jAya che. samayajJa saMto pravAhamAM AMdhaLI nathI karatAM. teonI daSTi janasamUha karatAM AgaLa doDanArI hoya che eTale Avazyaka pagalAM bharatAM teo raMcamAtra paNa acakAtAM nathI ja. lekhaMDI hRdayathI evA samaye teo kAma laI, dharmane dhvaja aNanama rAkhe che ane samAjane sahIsalAmata rIte Isita sthAne laI jAya che. Ama chatAM AcaraNamAM samatAno rasa e to vahevaDAve che ke upasthita thayela prakopa divaso jatAM ApoApa zamI jAya che. ItihAsane abhyAsI kayAM nathI jANatA ke zrI hIravijayajIne samrATa akabaranuM AmaMtraNa gAMdhAra mukAme maLatAM tyAMnA saMdhanI sthiti paNa DAmADoLa banI hatI. e kasoTInI paLomAM mahAtmAenA teja jhaLakI UThe che, tethI ja teo ThaMDA kaleje, jarA paNa gabharATa vagara kAryo ukele che, mATe ja temanAM nAme samayajJonI kaTimAM mUkAya che. AtmArAmajI mahArAje pratinidhi mokalI jainadharma mATe je javalaMta kArya karyuM tenI kadara pAchaLa jarUra thaI ane Aje ekI avAje thaI rahI che. amerikA, IgleMDa ke jarmanI jevA dezamAM jenadharmano sardeza pahoMcyo tethI ja ApaNane " taraMgavatI" jevA khovAyelA kathAnakanI ane zrI kalpasUtramAMnA caritranI citrAvalinA bhAvanI "slAIDa " mAraphate samajatI maLI. mahArAjazrInA graMtha e samayajJatAnI chellI prasAdI! saMskRta-prAkRta sAhitya to pUrvAcAryoe vizeSa pramANamAM vArasAmAM ApyuM che. rAsA ane kAvyane paNa jANe ekAda mahAsAgara bharyo hoya teTalI vipulatA che, paNa hiMdI bhASAmAM svataMtra kRtio tarike, mahatvanuM sthAna bhogavanAra graMthanI noMdha karavAmAM Ave te "tatvanirNayaprAsAda" "jenatattvadarza" ane "ajJAnatimirabhAskara" jarUra mokhare rahe. jaina darzananAM maulika tane, enI prAcInatA pUravAra karanArI noMdhAno ane pratidina AcaraNamAM utarI rahelI karaNIono TUMkamAM yathArtha khyAla ApatA e graMtha sAce ja tattvanirNayane prAsAda kahetAM mahelarUpa che. jenatajvAdarza vAMcatAM ja prabhuzrI mahAvIradevanA siddhAntonuM rahasya khaDuM thAya che. ajJAnatimirabhAskara te kharekhara ajJAnatArUpI kALA aMdhakArane ulecavA sAru sUryanI garaja sAre che. vedanA pAThamAM je jAtanI hiMsA bharelI che ane je judA judA yorUpe e dharmanA othA taLe ubharAI rahI hatI; ane jeno sAmano karavA sAru prabhuzrI mahAvIradeve kamara kasI hatI, e sarva pATha TAMkI, dalIlapurassara e graMthamAM pUravAra karI Apela che ke e jAtanI karaNImAM dharma na ja hoI zake. Aje ApaNane e graMthanuM mahattva yathArtha paNe kadAca na paNa samajAya kAraNa ke varSonA vahevAthI, rAjya karatI prajAnA kAnunathI ane dezamAM navIna vAtAvaraNanuM sarjana thavAthI, e kALanI sthitimAM ghaNuM parivartana thaI gayuM che chatAM jene paMjAbanI dharatIno khyAla che, jene tyAM Aje paNa thaI rahelA AryasamAjIsTo, sanAtanIo ke zIkha vA islAmI pracArakonA vAda-vivAda joyA che ane vividharUpe pragaTa thatAM sAhityane vilekayuM che; tene sUrijIe UThAvelI jahemata ane bhASAmAM kaTutA ApyA vagara saraLatAthI enuM karAvela digdarzana sahaja samajAze ane sahasA dhanyavAdanA zabdo uccAI jaze. e graMtharUpe sarovaramAMthI vahetAM keTalAMka mIThAM jharaNAM AjanA samaye paNa jijJAsu varganI tarasane saMtoSavAne samartha che. enA pAnathI keTalAyanI tRSA chIpAI che. maryAdita kSetranuM ullaMdhana karI eno pracAra vistAra pAme te Aje paNa janasamAjane e dvArA uttejanA-navapreraNuM prApta thAya tema che. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #624
da8 degE ] [ prathama pRSTha zrI. maganalAla dalIcaMda dezAI.

Page #625

Page #626
ajJAnatimirAMdhAnAM, jJAnAMjana-zalAkayA / netramunmilitaM yena, tasmai zrIgurave namaH // kahevata che ke - samaya samaya baLavAna che, nahIM puruSa baLavAna; kAbe arjuna lUMTIyA, ehI dhanuSya ehI bANa. chINI seva rUMcha" samayanI balihArI che. tenI pAse manuSya te mAtra eka magatarA samAna ja che. pUrvAcAryoe potAnA dharmane jIvaMta ane javalaMta rAkhavA aneka prayAso AdaryA che. eka samaya evo hato ke pustaka sarjanane ja agatya apAtI ... ! hatI ane prAtadanIya zrI devaddhigaNa kSamAzramaNa jevAe [ DaoN. tri. le. zAha ! zAstronI aneka prate racAvI ghaNA bhaMDArane samRddha karyA hatA. aitihAsika saMzodhanamAM ! te pachI keTaleka kALe e paNa samaya Avyo hato ke je 5 khUba rasa le che. judA vakhate kevaLa maMdira banAvavAmAM ja manuSya potAnA jIvanane judI yugamAM prabhAva : kee jena zAsananI sArthaka thayuM mAnatA hatA. tema zAstrIya pustakanA sarjanamAM paNa | pratiSThAmAM kaI paddhattio kaI vakhata kevaLa darzananI gahanatA, garavatA ane prabhAvitA- umero karyo ane va sUcaka ja graMtha racAtA tyAre eka jamAne vaLI bhASAgauravanI AcArye potAnA samavRddhi ja lakSamAM rAkhIne te darzanane mAtra syAdvAda jAhera karavA yamAM zAsanaprabhAvanAnI 1 pUrata paNa hatA. uttarottara keTalI ya lIlAne jhoka khAtAM khAtAM | kaI dizA svIkArI tenuM AmAM sUcana karyuM che. jagadguru zrI hIravijayasUrijI ane megala samrATu akabarazAhanA gurudevanA padAMkane anusayugamAM upadeza ApavAne, bAdazAhI pharamAne meLavavAne ane ( ravA IcchanArAo mATe tevA ja prakAranI anya pravRttio AdarI dharmajAta jAgRta teo zeDo mArganirdeza rAkhavAne samaya paNa thaye hato. te bAda ekAda ke deDheka zatA- paNa kare che.] bdimAM zithilatA AvI ane paMnyAsa satyavijaya jevA puruSe zatAbdi graMtha ] , , , , , , , , , , , , ,

Page #627
zrI gurujInA pagale pagale dharmadhvaja hAthamAM lIdhe. te arasAmAM yavijayajI upAdhyAya ane lAbhAnaMdajI urphe AnaMdaghanajI jevAe vaLI yegazAstra ane adhyAtma ciMtavananA abhyAsa tarapha lekarucine jheka vA. A pramANe samaya pitAnuM kArya karyuM jAte hato tyAM vikramanI 19 mI sadInA aMte maNivijaya dAdA nAme prasiddha thayela gurumahArAja ane temanA paTTadhara buddhivijayajI uphe barAyajI mahArAjane zAsanakALa Avyo. te samaye paNa upadeza tattvane ja je ke pradhAnapada apAtuM hatuM, chatAM aDhI sadI pUrvenA zrImAn hIravijayasUrijInA samayanA ane A samayanA upadeza tatva vacce phera e hato ke pahelAnA samaye rAjasattA ane lokasattA ema banne pakSa dharma pratye ruci dharAvatA hovAthI te bane pakSane dharmanI huMphamAM levA prayatna thato hato, jyAre bIjAnA samaye kevaLa lokaneprajAne ja huMphamAM levAnA prayatna thatA hatA. matalaba ke bIjAnA samaye upadeza tattvapracAranuM kSetra saMkucita banI gayuM hatuM. te paNa kALanI eka balihArI ja ne ! A samaye paMjAbamAM eka mahApuruSa-narakesarIno janma thayo hato. tenA haste vaLI kAMI navIna prayoganuM ja nirmANa vidhAtAe karI rAkhyuM haze eTale te narakesarIe yuvAvasthA prApta thatAM saMsArathI virakta banI, prathama amuka saMpradAyamAM joDAvAnuM vicAryuM. ane temAM ThIka samaya rahI, zAstrAbhyAsa vadhArI buddhinI vicAraNAe caDatAM, AtmabhAna ane darzanazuddhi thayAM ane te mArge AgaLa vadhyA karyuM. pariNAme veza-parivartana karI pite je bhUla prathama karI hatI temAM potAnA svadhamI anya jano na sapaDAya, paNa ulaTa temAM vRddhi thAya tevI tattva-vicAraNuM karavA mAMDI. aMte temanI cakora daSTie kaLI kahyuM ke atyAre bhale upadezatatva ja hitakAraka ane upakAraka hoya, paNa tenuM kSetra je lekasattA upara ja ane te paNa mAtra jenadhamI upara ja avalaMbI rahyuM che tene badale te dharmanI pAMkhe pahoLI prasarAvI, je kaI tenuM pAna karavA Icchuka maLI Ave tene te kAM na pIvarAvavuM ? ratnaprabhasUri jevA AcArya ane saMprati jevA samrATe prAcIna samaye tema ja madhya yugamAM kharataragacchapati aneka AcArya mahArAjAoe ane kumArapALa jevA gajerapatie kyAM potAnuM sAmarthya pheravyuM nathI? tema te pachInA yugamAM paNa dhuraMdhara-sUrisamrAToe svazakatvanusAra dharmapracArane vega ApyA ja karyo che. temAMye jaina dharma te vizvadharma banavAne sarva rItyA yaMgya che, zaktivaMta che tema tathA prakAra hovAnuM kahyA karavA karatAM, aneka purAvAo tenA smArakarUpe jaLavAI rahelAM najare paNa dekhAyAM kare che, te pachI mAre paNa kAM mArI zakti anusAra vIrya na pheravavuM ? A pramANe dharmapremanA vistAranI bhAvanA jAgRta thavAthI upadeza tattvanuM daSTibiMdu lakSamAM rAkhI, kevaLa jenamatAnuyAyI vaNikajanane ja upayogI thAya tema nahIM, paNa je sarva koIne jaina dharmanAM tattva jANavAnI abhilASA uddabhave te sarvane paNa te dharma yathArtha *: 50 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #628
Do. tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda zAha paNe samajI zakAya tevI zilIe, jenadarzananuM dahana karI, temAMthI sArabhUta siddhAMtane kheMcI lokacine anukULa paDe tevI paddhatie "ajJAnatimirabhAskara" ane "jenatatvadarza" nAme be daLadAra graMthamAM te guMthIne jagat samakSa temaNe dharyA. dhArelI murAda kAMIka aMze phaLI paNa kharI. tevAmAM vaLI temanI IcchAne uttejIta karanAre eka bIje makko Ubhe the. A samaye vi. saM. 1949=I. sa. 1893 mAM amerikAnI rAjadhAnI zikAgo jevA zahe. ramAM sArI AlamanA pracalita sarva dharmanA mukhya mukhya pratinidhionI sabhA-sarva dharma pariSada-bharavAnuM jAhera thayuM. ane jainadharmanuM pratinidhitva sAcavavA te vakhatanA mahAna AcArya ane A lekhanA ApaNuM nAyaka pelA paMjAba-narakesarI ke jemane jena jagatuM AtmArAmajI mahArAja urphe zrI vijayAnaMdasUrijI tarIke pIchAnI rahyuM hatuM temane te sabhAmAM hAjarI ApavAnuM AmaMtraNa maLyuM. temaNe te saharSa vadhAvI lIdhuM, paNa temanA mArgamAM himAlaya parvata jevaDo moTo eka aMtarAya hato. potAne jAte tyAM javAnI ane sabhA samakSa potAnA vicAro jAhera karavAnI ati utkaTa IcchA hatI, paNa jaina sAdhujIvananA AcAre, kevaLa pAdavihAra sivAyanA keI paNa prakAranA vAhana yukta paryaTana ke samudra ullaMghana upara pratibaMdha mUkela hovAthI tema ja te samaye uDDayana vidyAnuM astitva nahotuM; ane hoya to paNa uparanA vAhana yukta paryaTananA pratibaMdhamAM tene paNa samAveza thaI jato hovAthI pitAnA hAtha-paga baMdhAyelA ja dekhAyA. temAM koI relavihArI sAdhu(bhale sAdhu zabda temane lAgu na pADe to paNa temaNe prathama jaina dharmanI dIkSA lIdhI hovAthI te dazananA mukhya siddhAMtothI paricita hoya eTale tevI vyakti paNa temanA A kAryamAM upayogI thAya ja; te daSTie temane ulekha ahIM karyo hovAnuM samajavuM.) jevA puruSane paNa abhAva hovAthI, Akhare temanI najara anya mArga zodhavA tarapha vaLI. tyAM saMprati mahArAjanA jIvanavRttAMta tarapha daSTi sthita thaI ane temaNe jema potAnA dharmaguru zrImAna AryasuhastisUrijInA upadezathI vezadhArI sAdhu UbhA karI, potAnI sattA taLenA dUra-dUra dezamAM dharmapracAra arthe mokalI ApyA hatA tema temanuM ja anukaraNa karavA pite temAMthI preraNA meLavI. A pramANe vicAra karI, te kArya mATe najara pheravatAM zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bI. e. temane maLI AvyA. te bhAI jenA mAbApane peTe janmyA hatA tema vaLI keLavaNIthI prAsAdita hAI vidvAna paNa hatA. vaLI bArisTara padanA abhyAsI hoI vastRtva kaLAmAM paNa ThIka ThIka AgaLa vadhela hatA. eTale temanI * jo ke AkAzagAminI vidyAne Azraya aneka dharmabhakatoe-vasvAmI jevA AcArya mahArAje ane vidyAcAraNa munirAjee-lIdhAnuM zAstragraMthomAM jaNAveluM che, paNa te mArga dharmota jagavavAne badale, dharmane mAthe bhIDa AvI paDI hoya tyAre, matalaba ke ApattinA samaye teno upayoga bahudhA karAyo hoya ema dekhAya che. eTale ke te rAjamArgane badale apavAdamArga hovAnuM mAnavuM rahe che. zatAbdi graMtha ]. : 51 :

Page #629
zrI gurujInA pagale pagale pasaMdagI karI ane dharmapariSadanI carcAmAM temanAthI sArI rIte ane svataMtrapaNe bhAga laI zakAya teTale darajje temane taiyAra karI amerikA mAkalyA. tyAM dhAryA pramANe pariguAma AvyuM. ane te samaye adhAre paDelI jaina dharmanI jyeAti puna: jainetara vidvAneAmAM pragaTavA mAMDI. pazu pariSadamAM kareluM bhASaNa eka rIte te mAkhika upadeza ja gaNAya. eTale tenI asara teA bhASaNanA vAtAvaraNamAM jyAMsudhI gujana karI rahe tyAMsudhI ja TakI rahe. athavA te bhASaNane kadAca te dharma pariSadanA chapAtA hevAlamAM kayAMka sthAna maLe, tA ya te graMtha jyAre kAinA hAthamAM jAya ane vaheMcAya tyAre ja. vaLI thADA samaya mATe te guMjana camakArA mAre ane pAchu adRzya thaI jAya. A pramANe niyama kahevAya. te pramANe AcAryajI mahArAjanA prayAsanuM pariNAma AvyuM. temanA jIvanakALa sudhI temaNe te TakAvI paNa rAkhyuM. temanA sadgata thayA khAda temanAM cIle zrI vijayadharmasUri mahArAje pagalAM mAMDyAM hatAM. jo ke temaNe kAMika vizeSa gaDhanapUrvaka prayAsa karyAM hAvAthI temanA kAryanI asara vadhAre dIrghAyu nIvaDI che ema jarUra kahI zakAze, eTale vartamAnakALanA jainetara vidvAnA. jaina dharma pratye tathA temAM samAyelAM aneka Adarza tattvA pratye je kAMi ruci dharAvatA ke mAna ApatA thayA che te A e dharmAtmAene ja AbhArI che ema lekhI zakAze. pU. AcArya jI mahArAje potAnA jIvanakALamAM dharma pracAranA kArya mAM karela aneka azeAmAMnA ekaneA itihAsa A pramANe samajavA. ane itihAsa hamezAM vAMcanArane sphUrti Ape che, preraNA pAya che, edhapATha zIkhave che, beThelAone utthAna karavAnI AjJA pharamAve che, te dizAmAM prasthAna karavAne ujamALa manAve che. vaLI te raste janAranA mArgomAM dIvAdAMDI banI prakAza phUMkaye jAya che jethI TIMmA-TekarA Ave teA najare nihALI, tene eLagI jai, peAtAnA niradhArita mAge kucakadama karatA te AgaLa AgaLa dhapyuM jAya che. jema itihAsa A pramANe pragatinuM eka sAdhana che tema jayaMti ane zatAbdinI ujavaNI paNa te ja hetu mATe sarjita thai che. eTale ApaNe paNa pUjyapAda AcArya jI mahArAjanA te jIvanakAryanA pagale pagale AgaLa vadhavu joie. TUMkAmAM huM ahIM kahevA mAguM chuM ke dharma pracAra te sAdhujIvananuM utkRSTa lakSya teA che ja, paNa tenA mArga anekavidha che. temAMye AcArya mahArAjajIe jainetara vargamAM pracAra karavAnuM je kArya upADyuM hatuM tene ApaNe khUba vega ApavA rahe che. te mATe vidhavidha zAstronu-jemake bhUgALa, itihAsa, khageALa, kAvya, nyAya, tarka, zukana, jyAtiSa, darzana, gaNita, nIti, vyavahAra ityAdi ityAdi saMbadhamAM, jaina mata pramANe je je maMtavya hAya tene vamAna paddhatipUrvaka sa Mzodhita karIne prakAzamAM lAvavAnA prathama darajo prabaMdha karavA joie jethI jaina tema ja jainetara khanne varga tenA lAbha UThAvI zake. A kA mATe A prasaMge tevA eka svataMtra khAtAnI sthApanA karavAnuM atIva jarUranuM lekhAya. H para * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #630
Go AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja, pravartaka zrI kAMtivijayajI mahArAja, zAntamUrti munirAja zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAja vigere ziSya samudAya sAdhe pATaNamAM 1984 mAM levAelo grUpa.

Page #631

Page #632
AcAryazrI zrArI sAdhu ... narottamadAsa bhagavAnadAsa vikrama saMvata 1700 thI bahu ja kaDhaMgI thai hatI. tee UbhI karatA hatA. te jamAnAmAM sAdhuone sahana karavuM paDatuM. tejayAnaMdasUri 1900 sudhI savegI sAdhuonI sthiti caityavAsI yutine lIdhe saMvegI sAdhuone UtaravA mATe upAzraya tathA gocarInI pUrI muzkelI yatie mATe zrAvakrA bahumAna dharAvatA tethI tenA pramANamAM savegI paMjAbamAM eka kSatrIya kuTuMbamAM saMvata 1892mAM caitra zuda ekame eka evA nararatnaneA janma thayA ke jeNe jaina dharmanA kharA punaruddhAra karyA-te vyakti AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI hatA. temanAmAM eka khAsa viziSTa guNu e hatA ke satyane khAtara game te jokhama kheDavuM. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM teoe 22 varSa sudhI dIkSA pALI ne jyAre temane satya samajAyuM ke mUrtipUjA e jaina dharmanA kharA mULabhUta siddhAMta che tyAre khIjA kazAnI ciMtA karyA vinA teee bIjA 17 sAdhue sAthe sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanI dIkSA cheADI, amadAvAdamAM munirAja zrI khUTTerAyajI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. khIjuM kAma zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne sane 1893 mAM amerikAnA pATanagara jevA cikAgAmAM bharAyela sadharmAM pariSadamAM jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke meAkalavAnuM hatuM. te vakhate jaina dharma pazcimamAM mAtra zabdarUpe ja hatA, paraMtu A eka ja banAvathI jaina dharmAM ghaNA pAzcAtyeAne abhyAsanuM ane anukaraNanu kAraNu thai zakayeA. sva. zrI vijayadharmasUri pachI e dizA kema keAi khIjA AcAne nathI sUjhatI ? AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI saMvata 1940 mAM bhAvanagara padhAryA tyAre vakIla mULacaMda nathubhAI tathA khIjA Azare 15 yuvAna jaine temanA gADha saMbaMdhamAM AvyA ane AcAryazrInI sUcanA pramANe temaNe " jaina hitecchu '' nAmanI sabhA sthApI. A sabhA lAMbe vakhata jIvI zakI nahi, paraMtu AcAryazrInA kALadharma pachI teja jUnA yuvAnemAMthI keTalAeke maLIne AtmAnaMda sabhA sthApI, je hAla paNa prakAzananuM ane dharmaudyotanu bahu sAruM kAma kare che. pajAmanA jaine para teone khAsa upakAra hatA. ane teonA satata prayatnathI Azare 15000 jaine paMjAbamAM hAla paNa vidyamAna che. teezrInA ziSya samudAya paMjAba tarapha vadhu vihAra kare te AnA karatAM paNa saMkhyA adhika thAya e ceAsa che, tathA ama saMvata 1953 mAM teeAnA svaCgamana vakhate teonA chellA zabdo " an ' huma calate huM ' khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA jevA che. je mANase| AkhuM jIvana sAruM pasAra kare che temanI AkharI paLeA paNa keTalI bhavya ane samAdhiyukta heAya che ? AvA uccagAmI jIvanI rAtAbdi ujavavAne je graMthamALA bahAra paDe temAM teonAM pragaTa thayelAM pustakA, je hAla alabhya heAya te, chapAvavAnI khAsa vina Mti che. zatAbdi graMtha ] . *: 43:.

Page #633
HUDICIO nI jIvanasaMdeza iyacaDa hariyaMTa hozI [ lekhaka yuvAne eka kalpita saMvAda lakhyo che. temAM vartamAnamAM jaina samAjamAM zuM thavA-havA yogya che te saMbaMdhI pitAne khyAla Apyo che-saMpAdaka.]. (rAvInA vizALa paTa para sUryanAM sonerI kiraNo patharAI rahyAM hatAM, maMda maMda zItaLa pavana havAmAM tAjhagI bharI rahyo hato, saritAnAM nIra uchaLI rahyAM hatAM ne guru-ziSyanA hRdayamAM bhaviSyanAM darzana mATe manthana cAlI rahyuM hatuM. ) guru-vallabha ! koNa jANe zAthI mArA manamAM bhAre manthana cAlI rahyuM che, eTale ja Aje huM tane ahIM kheMcI lAvyo chuM. mArA hRdayanI UMDI UMDI vedanAo tuM pacAvI le te mane cirazAMti maLe. mArI zaktio have kSINa thatI jaNAya che. samAja-dharmanA bhAvI mArganI mArI manasRSTi tuM samajI le. ziSya-ApanI AjJA mAre zirodhArya che. guru-beTA ! saurASTra ane gujarAtanI saMskAritA, dharmaprema, bhaktibhAva, saMskRti, Atithya ane samRddhinI mArA para bhAre asara thaI che. vIrabhUmi paMjAbanAM prema, vIratA, aDagatA ane saralatA huM bhUlI zakIza nahi. e pradezadvArA jaina samAjanuM kalyANa sAdhI zakAya ema mane samajAya che. ziSya-gurujI ! ApanI vAta taddana sAcI che. samAjanA kalyANa mATe zuM zuM karavuM Avazyaka che. te kRpA karI jaNAvo. guru-bhAI! krAnti ane zakti e be maMtra je barAbara samAja jhIlI zake to bhaviSyanA jagatamAM jaina zAsananAM ahiMsA ane satyane bhAre vijaya che. mAruM jIvana ja kAntimaya che paNa zAntinI mArI sAdhanA paNa teTalI ja tIvra che. ziSya-ApanI bhAvI yojanA zI haze ? gu-vatsa ! gaganacukhI maMdire zraddhAnAM sucaka thaI gayAM. te maMdirone pUjanArA paNuM sukhI hovA joIze ne ? have mAruM lakSya sarasvatI maMdira tarapha che. eka paNa jena bAlaka-bAlikA jJAnathI * 54 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #634
zrI. kUlacaMda haricaMda dozI vaMcita na rahe. gAme-gAma, zahere-zahera vidyAlayo sthapAvAM joIe. svataMtra zikSaNa ApavA vyavasthA thavI joIe. vidyApITha sudhI ApaNe vyavasthA karavI joIe. jJAna vinA jema roTI nathI tema dharma paNa nathI, pragati nathI tema pravRtti nathI. - ziSya-gurudeva ! sAdhu samAjanI unnati mATe Apa zuM kahe che ? - guru-priya ! sAdhu samAjamAM Aje ajJAna ne ALasa dekhAya che. jJAna-vRddhi mATe prema nathI. jhagaDe paNa cAle che. A mATe eka mahAna vidyAlaya kendrasthaLe sthapAvuM joIe. navIna sAdhuo tathA dIkSAnA umedavAro te saMsthAmAM khUba abhyAsa kare-tAlIma meLave. sAthe sAthe eka pharatA vidyAlayanI yojanA hoya ke jenA 4-6 vidvAne pharatA rahe ane sAdhuone abhyAsa karAve. samAja, dharma ane sAhityanI sevA karavA sAdhuoe aneka jAtanI vidyAnuM jJAna meLavavuM joIze. ziSya-guruvarya ! sAdhvI samAja mATe Apa zuM dhAro cho ? guru-vallabha ! sAdhvI samAja mATe mane bhAre nirAzA upajI che. temanI paravA koIne nathI. samartha strI-zaktine vikAsa samAjanA bIjA aMgane khUba prANa ApI zake tema che. temane mATe paNa jJAna-bAnanI yojanA joIe. navIna vicAro tyAM paNa pahoMcI javA joie. gRhasthane strI gulAmaDI tarIke jema na pAlave tema sAdhu saMsthAmAM sAdhI mAtra pAgala na rahe te jovAnuM kAma samAjanA agraNIonuM che ja. ziSyayugavIra ! sAdhu saMsthAnuM vAtAvaraNa saMgaThita rAkhavA zuM karavuM joIe ? gu-vallabha ! tArA praznane marma huM samajI gayo chuM paNa eka vastu tuM paNa samajI le ke sAdhu samAjamAM je kusaMpa peThe, sAdhu samAjamAM jo saDo peThe, sAdhu saMsthAmAM je zithilatA peThI, sAdhu samAja navayuganA navIna vicAra-pravAhane je oLakhI na zakI ane AkhA samAjanA DolatA nAvane je bacAvI na lIdhuM te e pavitra saMsthA sAme baLa thaze. AjathI 50 varSa pachI kevo yuga haze tenI kalpanA AvI zake che ! te krAnti-yuganA sraSTAo samAjanA juvAna haze. te samAjanA baLatA praznone ukela mAgaze, parivartananI bherI banAvaze ane AkhA ya samAjanuM punarvidhAna mAMDaze. sAdhu samAja teTalo ja prakhara cAritrazIla vidvAna-draSTA ane yugapracAraka hovo joize, e bhUlI na javAya; nahi te sAdhu saMsthA vinAzanA paMthe vaLaze. ziSya-gurudeva ! sAhitya pracAra mATe ApanI kalpanA zI che ? guru -bhAI ! jaina sAhitya-jaina siddhAMta jagatanA sAhityamAM aneruM sthAna pAmI cUkela che. te mATe eka jaina jJAnamaMdira, eka tenA aMge purAtattva maMdira ane sAthe eka prAcIna vastunA saMrakSaNa mATe prAcIna vastu saMgrahAlaya joIe. deza-videzanA vidvAne AvI abhyAsa kare. saMzodhana kArya cAle, bhaMDArAnA khajAnA jaLavAI rahe ane jagatane avanavA saMdeza-sUtro maLe tevo prabaMdha karavAmAM jaina samAjanI zobhA che. ziSya-gurujI ! sAdhu-dharma je kAryane mATe manA kare che te mATe upAya che ? zatAbdi graMtha ] - 55 -

Page #635
yugavIrane jIvanasaMdeza guru-beTA ! sAdhuo upadeza ApI zake che. te upadezadvArA te samAja, dharma ane deza ke rASTramAM navajIvana pUrI zakAya che. yojanA samAja sAme mUkI zakAya che. alipta rahenAra sAdhunA cAritranI prakhara vALA bhabhUkI UThe te racanAtmaka kAryadizA paNa AlekhI zakAya che. bhaviSyane sAdhu mahAna vicAraka, navayugapravartaka, daSTA ane krAntikArI haze; chatAM navalohiyA, cAritrazIla, sevAbhAvI 10-20 yuvakane samAjane racanAtmaka kAryamAM AjIvana daTAI javAnI yojanA bhAre phalaprada thaze. saMsthAonuM niyamana, patrasaMcAlana, graMthamALA prakAzana, deza-videzamAM jaina dharmapracAra, samAja utthAna mATe janA, kArya, vicAra vagere aneka kAryo saMgaThita rIte karI zakAya. bIjA aneka vIracaMde pedA karavA, deza-videza mokalavA A sevAsaMdha jarUrI che. ziSya-gurudeva ! ApanI vedhaka dRSTinI Aje ja jhAMkhI thaI, paNa A badhA mATe karaDe rupiyA joIe te mATe zuM saMdeza che ? guru-vAha, vAha. tuM zuM kahe che ! je jagaDu, bhAmAzAha, vimala, vastupALa, kumArapALa, motIzA vagere bhAgyazALI sthAe karoDo rUpiyA kharcIne amara vAraso Apyo che tenA ja putra-zANA vaNike, potAnAM bALake, bAlikAo, bahene, svadhAma bhAIo, vahAlAM maMdira, jJAnabhaMDAra, pUjya sAdhu saMsthA, priya siddhAMto ane mahAna satya dharma mATe paisA ApatA vicAra-vilaMba karaze kharA ke? bhAI ! tuM bhramaNa na seva; samAjanA utthAna mATe ghareNAne varasAda varasaze. jemAM te zuM jenetare lAkho rUpiyA Apaze. pazcimanA vidvAne sAhitya lakhaze. jaina tIrtho joI te vidvAna mugdha thaze ane jaina siddhAMto jagatanA utthAnamAM-jagatanI zAMtimAM-vijayI thaze. - ziSya-pUjya ! ApanI amRtavANIthI mArI tRSA bUjhAtI nathI. e amRtavANInI varSo thayA kare-huM tRpta thAuM tyAM sudhI. ( AkAzamAM megha dekhAya. amRtavarSanA biMduo saravA lAgyA. gu--ziSya vicAranI laheramAM laherAta, rAha jotA ziSyagaNa tarapha vidAya thayA.) - pa6 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #636

Page #637
zrImad mULacaMdajI ( muktivijayajIgaNI ) mahArAjanA ziSya AcArya zrImad vijayakamalasUrIzvarajI mahArAja.

Page #638

Page #639
GORMAN THEN CHIC sadgata vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI [ pR. 57

Page #640
[ A patrA, chellA cAlIsa varasanA paDadA haTAvI sva. sUrijInA preryAM sva. vIracaMda rAdhavajI gAMdhI amerikAmAM keTalA ullAsathI ghUmI rahyA hatA -vyAkhyAnAnA varasAda varasAvI rahyA hatA tenA ka Mika khyAla Ape che. ] School of oriental Philosophy Esoteric Studies Conducted by : VIRCHAND R, GANDHI. B. A; M. R, A. S. Delegate of the Jain Community to the Parliament of Religions. Under the Direction of Mr. WILLIAM PIPE Ex-Secretary of the Parliament of Religions of 1893, rA. rA. paramapriya bhAizrI maganalAla dalapatarAmanI sevAmAM zrI amadAvAda. cikAgothI li. sevaka vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhInA praNAma svIkAraze. ApanA patrA pahoMcyA che. chevaTane patra mIsIsa hAvarDanI uparanA patra sAthe Aje AnyA te paheAMcyA. gayA akaTobara mAsanI zarUAtamAM huM ahIM AvyA tyArathI atyArasudhI bhASaNeAnI dhAmadhumamAM rokAyaleA hAvAthI Apane patra lakhI zakayA nathI te mApha karaze. mukhaI cheADyA pachI ame laDana paheAMcyA. tyArapachI cAra pAMca divase mI. taeNcaMda zrIMDIsI raste laMDana AvI pahoMcyA. tyAMthI nyuyArka ame sAthe AvyA. nyuyArka mAM phakta eka divasa rahI cikAgA tarapha ravAne thayA. rastAmAM rAcesTara nAmanu zahera Ave che tyAM dAkatara senpharDa tathA mIsIsa se amArA mitrA rahe che. temanA AgrahapUrvaka patra AvavAthI ame tyAM bAra kalAka rokAyA. tyAMthI ravAne thai cikAgA tA. 30 sapTeMbaranA rAja AvI pahoMcyA. thADA divasa pachI mIsIsa hAvarDa ane tenA mitrAe amane risepzana ApyuM temAM ghaNAM leAkAne AmatraNa karyuM hatu. e saghaLA mitrA amane ahIM -: 57 : zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #641
zrI. vIracaMdabhAInA patra AvelA joI ghaNA khuzI thayA. tyArapachI ahIMnA Stein way Hall nAmanA prakhyAta makAnamAM meM eka jAhera bhASaNa ApyuM. ane miTIMgamAM AvelA gRhastho tathA meDamee evI IcchA jAhera karI ke mAre eka hAphIsa rAkhavI joIe ane tyAM hiMdusthAnanA prAcIna dharma saMbaMdhI bhASaNa ApavAM joIe. te uparathI ahIMnA mesonika Tempala Masonic Temple nAmanA prakhyAta bAvIza majalAnA makAnamAM teramA majalA upara meM mArI hAphIsa rAkhI ane tyAM tema ja bIjI keTalIeka jagAe bhASaNa ApavA zarU karyA. e bhASaNe gayA eprIla mAsanI Akhara sudhI ApyA. e daramiyAna ahIMthI Azare baso mAIla menIsTI nAmanuM zahera che tyAM yunITerIyana paMthanA kIzcIyana lekenuM kanapharansa thayuM hatuM temanA taraphathI AmaMtraNa AvavAthI tyAM eka bhASaNa ApavA gayo hato. e bhASaNa hiMdusthAnanI gupta-vidyA Occultism in India e viSaya upara hatuM. vaLI bIjI tarapha ahIMthI Azare baso mAIla ezakoza nAmanuM zahera che tyAMnA kanagregezanala paMthanA kIzcIyana pAdarI revaraMDa mI. smItha taraphathI AmaMtraNa AvavAthI temanA devaLamAM ravivAranI savAra tathA sAMja maLI be bhASaNa ApyA hatA. temAM savAramAM "jisasa krAIsTanA dharmane svAvAda mata pramANe artha " e viSaya upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM ane sAMjanA "hiMdusthAnane prAcIna dharma " e viSaya upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. vaLI ahIMthI Azare so mAIla resIna nAmanuM zahera che tyAMnA yunIvarsalIsTa paMthanA krIzIyana pAdarI revaraMDa mI. thIyaranA AmaMtraNathI temanA devaLamAM "jaina dharma" upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. vaLI ahIMthI vIza mAIla epArka nAmanuM gAma che tyAM traNa vakhata jaI yunITI carca nAmanA krazcIyana devaLamAM bhASaNe ApyA hatA. pahelI vakhata " samyagadarzana" upara ApyuM hatuM. bIjI vakhata "jaina dharma " upara ApyuM hatuM. trIjI vakhata "Sadarzana" upara ApyuM hatuM. mArI hAphIsamAM abhyAsavarDa sthApyo hato temAM mukhyatve karI " jenadharmanA yoganuM svarUpa" "dhyAnanuM svarUpa " " karmanuM svarUpa " " svadaya" vigere viSa saMbaMdhI sekone zikSaNa ApyuM hatuM. te sivAya e ja mesonIka devalamAM bIjA jAhera hailamAM "hiMdusthAnanI satIo " "vazIkaraNa vidyA " "ratnazAstra" "avadhijJAna camatkAravidyA " "dhyAna karavAnI vidhi" vigere ghaNuM viSa upara bhASaNa ApyA hatA. vaLI ahiMthI vIza mAIla evansTana zahera che tyAM eka abhyAsa varga sthA hatuM. tyAM yogavidyAnA svarUpa" upara lokone zikSaNa ApyuM hatuM. eMgalavuDa nAmanuM cikAganuM paruM che jyAM huM rahuM chuM tyAM, mIsIsa hAvarDanA gharamAM paNa eka abhyAsavarga sthApyo hato. temAM bhegazAstra saMbaMdhI zikSaNa ApyuM hatuM. : 58 | zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #642
zrI. vIracaMdabhAInA patro che te cikA vumansa kalaba nAmanI taddana strIonI sabhA che temanA AmaMtraNathI temanA strI sabhAsada samakSa "gAyana vidyA" upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. Southside Woman's 'Club samakSa "amerikAnI strIoe TopIomAM pakSInAM pIMchAo paheravA nahI joIe" e viSaya upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. - 23 jema laMDana zaheramAM National Liberal Club che ane te ghaNI prakhyAta tathA vagavALI rAjadvArI sabhA gaNAya che tema ahIM Union League Club che. tenI aMdara sAta hajAra meMbara che. temanA vArSika meLAvaDA vakhate mane AmaMtraNa thayuM hatuM ane "Influence of recent social legislation on American Politics." He que upara bhASaNa ApavA jaNAvyuM hatuM te pramANe bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. e sivAya bIjA ghaNuM bhASaNa ApyA hatA. jemake Ladies Press I,eague samakSa "Relation between press and stage " eTale "nyUsapepara tathA nATaka vacce saMbaMdha" e viSaya upara bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. thIyesaeNphIkala sosAITI samakSa sAta ATha bhASaNa ApyA hatA. spIrIcuala sosAITI samakSa traNa bhASaNa ApyA hatA. yunIvarsalIsTa carcamAM pAMca bhASaNe ApyA hatA. e pramANe gayA eprIla mAsa sudhI kAma karyA pachI ahIMthI huM grAMDa vIDjha nAmanuM zahera 160 mAIla dUra che tyAM jaI eka mahine rahyo hato te daramiyAna cAlIza bhASaNe judA judA viSaya upara ApyA hatA. A ji. A saghaLA vakhatamAM mArI strInI tabiyatane ahiMnI havA bIlakula anukULa paDI nahatI ane tene hiMdusthAna mokalavAnI jarUra paDI, tethI tA. 2 junanA roja nyuyorkathI mArI strInI sAthe ravAne thaI laMDana Avyo ane tyAMthI tA. 11 junanA roja mArI strIne hiMdusthAna tarapha ravAne karI huM laMDanamAM thoDA divasa rahyo. e vakhate bArIsTaranI parIkSA mATe Tarma bharavAno vakhata hato te mane anukULa hovAthI meM eka Tarma Gray's Inn nAmanA bArIsTaronA InsTITayuzanamAM bharyuM. badhA maLI bAra Tarma bharavA joIe ane cha peparanI parIkSA ApavI joIe. Avate varSe bIjA be Tarma bharIza ane be peparanI parIkSA ApIza. dhIme dhIme anukULatA pramANe badhA Tarma bharI daIza ane parIkSA paNa ApIza. ene mATe moTI phI Azare 2500 rUpiyA ApavA paDe che. agAuthI thoDA ApyA che. bAkInAne mATe jAmIna Ape che te chevaTanI parIkSA vakhate rupiyA ApavA paDaze. - laMDanathI tA. 26 junanA roja ravAne thaI tA. 3 julAInA roja nyuyorka Avyo tyAMthI cikAgo AvI ahIMthI 200 mAIla cArlITa nAmanuM zahera che tyAM bhASaNe ApavA gayA. tyAM keTalAeka bhASaNa ApI tA. 17 julAInA roja ahIM huM pAcho Avyo zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #643
zrI. vIracaMdabhAInA patra chuM. ahiMthI tA. 22 julAInA roja ahiMthI 1100 mAIla, ATalAMTIka mahAsAgaranA kinArA para besTana nAmanuM zahera che tenI pAse On set Bay nAmanI jagyA che tyAM judA judA viSane abhyAsa karavA tathA bhASaNe sAMbhaLavA hajAre loko ekaThA thayA che tyAMthI AmaMtraNa AvavAthI huM jaIza. tyAM eka mahine rahI tyAMthI uttara bhAgamAM Azare sItera mAIla Greenacre nAmanuM zahera che tyAM summer School of Comparative Religions nAmanuM khAtuM sthApyuM che tenA taraphathI jenadharma saMbaMdhI keTalAka bhASaNe ApavA mane AmaMtraNa thayuM che tethI tyAM jaIza. sapTembara mahine Akho besTana zahera ane tenI AsapAsanA zaheromAM bhASaNa ApavA gALIza. akaTobara mahinAmAM nyuyorka ane tenI AsapAsanA gAmamAM bhASaNe ApIza. nabara mahine vozIMgTana zaheramAM rahIza. DiseMbaramAM kalIvaleMDa, DITeITa, rocesTara vigere zaheromAM bhASaNa ApIza. jAnyuArImAM pharIthI grAMDerepIDjha zahera jaIza. tyArapachI kayAM jaIza te nakakI nathI. - ci. mohanane ahIMnI sArAmAM sArI skUla jenuM nAma Chicago Normal School che tyAM dAkhala karyo che. aMgrejI sArI rIte bolato thaI gayela che. zarIre UMco tathA majabuta thaye che. skUlamAM pahelA naMbara rAkhe che. ahiMnA eka nyUsapeparamAM tenA saMbaMdhI lakhANa AvyuM hatuM. temAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke jeTaluM DahApaNa cAlIza varasanI umaranA amerikAnA gRhasthamAM hoya che teTaluM e sAta varasanI umaranA chokarAmAM che. A panna lakhatI vakhate mohana mArI pAse beThe che ane mArI sAthe aMgrejImAM vAta kare che. - ahIM meM A patranA mathALA para ApelA nAmavALI skUla sthApI che ane temAM agAu jaNAvelA viSaya upara zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave che. mArA bhASaNa saMbaMdhI baMdabasta karavA mATe meM mI. vIlIyama pAIpa jeo agAu pArlAmeMTa oNpha rIlIjyansanA sekreTarI hatA ane jenA nAmathI tame sArI rIte jANItA che. temane mArA menejara nImyA che. mArI dareka musApharImAM teo paNa mArI sAthe rahe che. - A varasamAM hiMdusthAnamAM dukALa paDyo che ane tene lIdhe lAkho mANaso bhUkhe mare che evA khabara ahIM AvavAthI meM ahIMnA lokone vinaMti karI eka kamITI sthapAvI che. tenA presIDeMTa Anarebala mI. sI. sI. bonI jeo sane 1893 mAM World's Congresses Auxiliary nA pramukha hatA teo che, ane huM sekreTarI chuM. ghaNe prayAsa karI ame sAnaphrAnsIska zaherathI eka sTImara bharI makAI kalakatte mokalAvI che. te garIba lokomAM tyAM vaheMcavAmAM Avaze. Azare cAlIza hajAra rUpiyA rokaDA hiMdusthAnanA judA judA bhAgomAM mokalAvyA che. thoDA divasa upara ghaNuM karIne muMbaImAM ApaNuM jena saMgha upara Azare be hajAra rupiyA mokalAvIzuM. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #644
nyAyAMbhonidhi-jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddha nAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne cIkAgo (amerIkA) kI sarva dharma pariSad meM apanI tarpha se bhejA huA pratinidhi zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bAra. eNTa. lA.

Page #645

Page #646
zrI. vIracaMdabhAInA patro A pramANe rAta-divasa kAmamAM huM rokAyelo rahuM chuM tethI ApaNA bhAIo upara mAre patra lakhavA joIe te huM lakhI zakyA nathI. tyAM sarvene praNAma kaheze. e ja tA. 19 julAI 1897 somavAra. vadhAre samAcAra AvatA melamAM lakhIza. 6 Oxford Terrace Boston, May 10th. 1898. rA. rA. meherabAna maganalAlabhAI dalapatarAmanI sevAmAM, zrI amadAvAda. besTanathI li. sevaka vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne praNAma svIkAraze. vizeSa ApanA agAunA patro pahoMcyA che, tema ja chevaTano patra Apane lakhele, manasukhabhAI zeThanI sahIne pahoMce che. zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajIne patra thoDA divasa pahelA AvyA temAM paNa teo zatru. jayanA kAma mATe mane laMDana javA lakhe che. A varasamAM laMDana javAno mAre bIlakula vicAra nahoto, paraMtu zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInA pharamAnathI vicAra badalyuM che ane tA. 2 junanA roja atrethI lIvarapula javA ravAne thaIza. tyAMthI laMDana jaIza. zatruMjayanA kAmamAM mArAthI banatI peravI karavA cUkIza nahI. gayA varasanA AgasTa mAsathI atyArasudhI huM musApharImAM chuM. gaye varase AgasTa mAsamAM grInakara jaI jaina dharma saMbaMdhI keTalAka bhASaNa ApyA hatA. tyAMthI recesTara jaI paMdara vIsa (divasa) rahI keTalAka bhASaNa ApI vozIMgTana gaye hato. tyAM keTalAka bhASaNe ApI nezavala, kogresa opha lIbarala rIlIjyana ekaThI thaI hatI tyAM jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke gaye hatuM. tyAMthI cikAgo gaye hato. cikAgothI pAchA vozIMTana gaye hatuM, zIMgTanathI nyuyorka gayo hato. A varasanI zarUAtamAM besTananI pAse AvelA kaeNbrIja zaheramAM, jyAM hArvarDa yunIvarasITI AvelI che tyAM SadarzananA svarUpa upara bhASaNa ApyA hatA. yunIvarasITInA prophesare sAMbhaLavA AvatA hatA. jena dharmanA uttama svarUpathI teo ghaNu khuzI thayA hatA. vizeSa karI lisInA prophesara vIlIyama jemsa ghaNe saMtoSa jAhera karyo hato. che tyArapachI nyuyorka gaye hato. tyAMthI ahIM Avyo chuM. daramiyAna rocesTara, hArTapharDa, karsa, brukalIna, hAiDa pArka, melarejha hAIleMDjha, meDapharDa, volathama vigere ghaNI jagAe bhASaNe ApyA hatA. ghaNuM lekane mAMsAhArano tyAga karI che. zatAbdi maMtha ]

Page #647
zrI. vIracaMdabhAinA patrA nyuyArkamAM vejITerIyana seAsAiTI taraphathI mAMsAhAranA tyAga sabaMdhI bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. te vakhate A dezanA prakhyAta AgevAna mI. jyA TrAnsIsa Trena bhASaNa sAMbhaLavA AvyA hatA. teonI umara 72 varSanI che, pAMca vakhata duniyAnI AsapAsa musAphI karI che, 1857 nA hiMdusthAnanA khaLavA pahelAM teo hiMdusthAnamAM AvyA hatA ane kalakattAmAM temanI peDhI te vakhate dhamadhAkAra cAlatI hatI. teo mArA bhASaNathI ghaNA khuzI thayA hatA. teee mAMsAhArane tyAga karelA che. vaLI nyuyArkamAM Sunrise Club nAmanI sabhA che temanI miTIMga dara paMdara divase maLe che te vakhate Three Fundamental Errors in Occidental Philosophy e viSaya upara bhASaNa ApyuM. leAkeAne temanI klAsAphInI bhUla batAvavI ane tenuM khaMDana karavuM e sUtA sApane jagADavA jevuM che te chatAM Sunrise Club nA mekhare mArA bhASaNathI ghaNA khuzI thayA hatA. te kalabamAM nyuyArkanA prakhyAta khArIsTara ane vaktA sI. phesakhI ( ? ) eka ( meMbara che). teo mArA bhASaNa vakhate hAjara hatA ane bhASaNane aMte teoe jaNAvyuM hatu ke AvuM nyAyayukta sarasa bhASaNa teoe kadI sAMbhaLyuM nahatuM. ahIM esTanamAM tA. 4 eprIlanA roja ahIMnA yunITerIyana paMthanA pAdarIe samakSa jainadharme sudhArAmAM tathA tattvajJAnanI khAbatamAM kevA bhAga lIdheA che e saMbaMdhI bhASaNa ApyuM' hatuM, ethI pAdarIoe jaina dharmanI ghaNI prazaMsA karI hatI. ci. meAhana te vakhate hAjara hatA. mArA bhASaNa pachI mADune paNa dasa miniTa sudhI a MgrejImAM bhASaNa Apyu hatu. leAkeAne ghaNA saMteASa thayA hatA. ahIMthI tA. 18 me, nA rAja cikAge tyAMnA vaDA nyAyAdhIza pAsethI la'Dana mATe keTalAka bhalAmaNapatrA levA jaiza. tyAMthI iMDIyAnApeAlIsa nAmanuM zahera pAMca se| mAila dUra che tyAM eka bhASaNa ApI, ahIM AvI tA. 2 jInanA laMDana jaIza. AganA vImA saMbaMdhI tajavIja karatA mAlUma paDe che ke amerikAnI kaMpanIone joIe te karatA ahIM vadhAre kAma maLatuM hAvAthI paradezamAM kAma karavA rAjI nathI. C/o. Thos. Cook & son, IAudgate Circus, LONDON E. C. tA. ke. ApanAM gharamAM sarve khuzImAM haze. jagAbhAi tathA kezavalAla khuzImAM haze. mhena jAsuda paNa khuzImAM haze. e ja. : - laMDanamAM mArUM ziranAmuM V. R. GANDHI. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #648
( IMgaNI sUrayaM jamI [ siMhane abhiSeka karavA keAI jatuM nathI. e to potAnA sahaja vikrama, baLa, teja ane TAthI vanane rAjA bane che. sva. vijayAnaMdasUri janmasiddha netA hatA. emanA rojanA vahevAramAM niyamitatA ane tejasvItA taravaratI. avyavasthA ane aniyamane teo sAMkhI zakatA nahIM. emanuM vyaktitva prabhAvathI aMkAeluM hatuM. zrIyuta badAmInA bALavayanA smaraNamukaramAM aMkAyelA keTalAka AchA ci, ahIM, e vAtanI sAbitI Ape che. ], mahApuruSonA jIvanaprasaMgo, vArtAlApa vigeremAMthI ApaNe ghaNo bodha meLavI zakIe chIe, je bIjI rIte meLavo durlabha hoya che. ApaNA paramapUjya AcAryadevanA evA jIvanaprasaMge vigere bahu ja a5pramANamAM ApaNane maLI AvelA che, e kharekhara khedanI vAta che. AcAryazrInA suratanA cAturmAsa samayanA keTalAka prasaMge mArI smRtipaTa upara AlekhAyelA che, te A zubha prasaMge TUMkAmAM jaNAvavAmAM Ave te anucita nahi lekhAya. - pUjya AcAryazrInuM cAturmAsa suratamAM vikrama saM. 1941 nI sAlamAM thayeluM. te vakhate mArI Azare bAreka varSanI laghavaya hovAthI mArA jovAmAM AvelA aneka prasaMge mane yAda rahI zakayA nathI, paNa atre jaNAvavAmAM AvatA prasaMge huM bhUlI gayo nathI. ane te jyAre jyAre mArA vicAravAmAM Ave che tyAre mane atyaMta AhalAda thAya che. jeTha mAsamAM mahArAjazrIno surata zaheramAM praveza thayo te vakhatanuM zrI saMdha taraphathI karavAmAM AveluM sAmaiyuM haju paNa mArA sanmukha dekhAI rahe che. e sAmaiyuM dabadabAbhareluM tema ja atyaMta bhaktibhInuM hatuM, apUrva hatuM, suratanA nagarajanonA javAmAM te pahelavaheluM ja hatuM. lagabhaga bAvIsa munimahArAjAono prabhAvazIla samudAya AgaLa koI vakhata jovAmAM Avele nahi. lokonI medanI Akhe raste jAmelI ja rahelI ane muktakaMThe mahAmunionI ane jaina dharmanI prazaMsA karatI. mahArAjazrInA nirmala cAritranI ne vidvattAnI khyAti to te pahelAM kyAranIye atre prasarI gayela hatI, ane aneka bhAvika gRhastha ane bahene mahArAjazrIne vaMdana karavA mATe amadAvAda ane surata vacce keTalAM ya mukAmAe jaI AvyAM hatAM. suratamAM karavAmAM AvelA sAmaiyAnI asara jainetara para zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #649
susaMsmaraNa ghaNI sArI thayelI, ane suratanA tema ja AjubAjunA jainetara vidvAne ane sAmAnya jane AkhA cAturmAsamAM dhArmika carcA karavA ane potAnI zaMkAo dUra karavA mahArAjazrInI pAse vakhate AvatA ane mahArAjazrI teone dharmanuM rahasya. pitAnI yuktipUrNa zailIthI madhurI ane jazadAra vANImAM samajAvatA tema ja saMtoSa pamADatA. mahArAjazrInI vyAkhyAnazailIthI zrotAvarga eTalo badho mugdha thaI gayela hato ke zarUthI chevaTa sudhI vyAkhyAna haeNla cIkAra bharAyelo ja rahetA. mahArAjazrInI vyAkhyAna karavAnI kaLA atyaMta asAdhAraNa rIte AkarSaka hatI. bhASA jozadAra, saMsarI hRdayamAM pesI chApa pADe tevI, ane sAthe sAthe sAdI ane sAmAnya janane paNa sahelAIthI samajAya tevI hatI; ne te meghadhvani jevI gaMbhIra lAgatI ane kaMTALo na ApatAM jANe Akho vakhata sAMbhaLyA ja karIe ema thatuM. mahArAjazrInA vyAkhyAnanuM AkarSaNa eTaluM badhuM thatuM hatuM ke dharmakaraNImAM AgaLa bhAgye ja bhAga letA evA phakta nAmadhArI zrAvake paNa tyAM kheMcAI AvatA ane haju sudhI huM bhUlI nathI gayo ke teo paikI keTalAka mahArAjazrIne araja karavAnI vAta karatA hatA ke "jeo dharmakaraNamAM haMmezA joDAyelA che teonA karatAM amane ApazrInuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA ane samajavAnI vizeSa jarUra che mATe amane vyAkhyAnapIThanI najadIkamAM besavAnI jagyA maLe tema thAya te moTo upakAra." mahArAjazrI vakhatanI kIMmata bahu ja AMkatA. eka miniTa paNa nakAmI javA detA nahi. kaye vakhate kyuM kAma karavAnuM teno krama haMmezane mATe vyavasthita karI ja rAkhelo. vaDInIti tathA laghunItino TAima paNa lagabhaga nizcita je ja hato. ziSyavargane pATha haMmeza niyamasara ApatA. nImete vakhate ziSyasamudAya ekatrita thaI jatA ane mahArAjazrI pATha ApatA. pATha lIdhA bAda teo alAyadA besI lIdhele pATha mAMhomAMhe carcApUrvaka pharI saMbhArI jatA. ghaNe bhAge zrAvaka samudAyane vakhatanI kImata ghaNI ochI hoya che. vyAkhyAnane ke pratikramaNa TAIma Apela hoya te TAime bhAgye ja hAjara rahe. haju paNa tevI paddhati ghaNu sthaLoe jovAmAM Ave che. pariNAma e Ave che ke jeo vakhatanI kIMmata samajI nImele TAIme hAjara thAya che, teono vakhata nakAme jAya che. mahArAjazrI AvI paddhati ghaNe bhAge calAvI letA nahiM. eka prasaMga mane khAsa yAda che. sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa zarU karavAno TAIma mahArAjazrIe Apela. te TAIme zrAvaka samudAya taiyAra na hato. tabela vigere vaheMcAtuM hatuM ane sUtro bolavA mATe uchAmaNuM thaI rahI hatI. mahArAjazrI te vyAkhyAna haeNlamAM jyAM pratikramaNa karavAnuM hatuM tyAM nImele TAIme AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM badhuM avyavasthita joi potAnI vajanadAra asarakAraka vANImAM badhAne cetavaNI ApI dIdhI ke A mujaba cAlI zakaze nahiM ane je taiyAra na ha te tame tamArI meLe pratikramaNa karI leje, ame amAruM zarU karI daIe. tarata tenI asara thaI gaI ane evuM lAgelA ja taiyAra thaI gayA. vakhatanI 5 kIMmata AMkavAmAM sAdhu ane gRhastha bannenuM ghaNI jagAe meLApaNuM jovAmAM Ave che tyAre te joIne bahu aphasesa thAya che. mahArAjazrInuM daSTAMta A bAbatamAM haMmezA yAda rAkhavA lAyaka che. - saMthAro karavA pahelAM rAtrinA TAima paNa mahArAjazrI niyamita rIte ziSyavargane keLavavAmAM ane dharmacarcA karavAmAM gALatA. pratikramaNa thaI gayA bAda mahArAjazrI potAnI kAyamanI beThake AvatA [ zrI AtmArAmajI,

Page #650
A traNe vyaktie 5 jIbamAM maMdiranI pratiSThAnI kriyA karAvanAra che. jhaverI gokaLabhAI-vaDAdarI. zeTha nagInadAsa garabaDadAsa-chANI. caMda khImacaMda-valAda.

Page #651

Page #652
zrI. suracaMdra puruSAttama badAmI ane zrAvakava` paNa tyAM ekaThA thA. tyAM aneka za'kAonAM samAdhAna thatAM. prasaMge prasaMge ziSyavane saMskRtamAM vArtAlApa karavAnA abhyAsa paDe teTalA mATe saMskRtamAM paNa zAstra thatA. mahArAjazrI, paMDitajI zrIyuta amIcaMdabhAi tathA mahArAjazrInA mukhya ziSyA temAM bhAga letA, ane kAi nyAyAlayamAM vakIla khArIsTarA aMgrejImAM vAdavivAda kare ane te sAMbhaLavAmAM aMgrejI nahi samajanAra sakhsA paNa IMgita AkAra vigere uparathI rasa le che tema saMskRta nahi jANanAra zrAvakava paNa temAM rasa letA hatA. dIkSA levA mATe jo keAI mumukSu AvatA teA temane mahArAjazrI ekadama dIkSA na ApatA. temanI ceAgyatAnI prathama tapAsa karatA. tene keTalAka vakhata peAtAnA samAgamamAM rAkhI, khAtrI karI yogya jaNAya te dIkSA ApatA. suratamAM be gRhasthA dIkSA levA mATe cAturmAsa pahelAM AvelA tene dIkSA tarata na ApatAM cAturmAsa pachI vicAra karI dIkSA ApavA jaNAveluM. daramyAna teo paikI ekanI vartANuka ayeAgya mAlUma paDI. cAturmAsa daramyAna teNe derAsaramAMthI cerI karelI te pakaDAi. jo ceAgyatAthI tapAsa mATe e zakhsate rAkhyA na hata ane dIkSA ApavAnuM mulatavI rAkhavAthI tenI bhAvanA pharI jAya ane bhaviSyamAM dIkSA lete aTake evA kAika vicArathI jo tene AvatAMveMta dIkSA ApI dIdhI hata te| AvA AAgya zakhsane dIkSA ApavAthI bhaviSyamAM keTale ana thavA saMbhava rahate ! mahArAjazrInI dIkSA ApavAnI paddhati bahu dIrdhadaSTivALI, vyavahAru ane eka mahAna dhArmikapathanA nAyakane atyata zezabhA ApanArI hatI. mahArAjazrIne ziSyava te kALanA pramANamAM ghaNo vistRta hateA, paNa tenA upara ceAgya dekharekha ane kAbU rAkhavA teozrI haMmeza kALajI rAkhatA. sAdhunA AcAranI kIMmata teozrI amUlya AMkatA ane te AcAramAM kAi ziSyanI skhalanA jovAmAM AvatI te tene mATe sakhata ThaMpakA ApavA ane yAgya zikSA pharamAvavA cukatA nahiM. eka dAkhaleo mane khAsa yAda rahela che. keTalAka saMdhADAemAM keTaleka prasaMge ApaNe joie chIe ke sAdhue pAtAnA upayeAgatI ( ke vakhate zAkhanI ) vastu zrAvake pAse peAtAnA gurunI jANa bahAra mAMgI le che, ane bhakta zrAvakrA bheALAbhAve ke diSTarAgathI teone te ANI Ape che. te vastue kharekhara upakaraNanI che ke adhikaraNarUpe pariNamanArI che te viSe vicAra karavAmAM AvatA nathI. upakaraNanI hAya tA paNa guru-AjJA sivAya na levI joie, e niyama teA anullaMdhanIya che. A bAbata yogya dhyAna ApavAmAM AvatuM na hovAthI pariNAma aniSTa Ave che. mahArAjazrI A paddhati cAlavA detA nahiM, cAmAsAnI zarUAta pahelAM keTalAka sAdhuoe zrAvakA pAsethI kApaDa vigere vahAreluM. mahArAja sAhebanI te mATe AjJA lIdhelI nahiM. mahArAja sAhebane te bAbatanI khabara paDatAM te sAdhuene evA sakhata DapakA ApelA ke te sAMbhaLatAM huM te tharatharI gayalA. DapakA ApI badhAne yeAgya prAyazcitta ApyuM te te juduM. samudAyanA hita mATe saMghADAnA nAyake dareka kAmamAM yAgya zikSA paddhati rAkhavAnI keTalI badhI jarUra che ? bhakta zrAvakavage paNa sAdhue dharmAMnA AcAranuM barAbara pAlana karatA rahe te mATe temAM ye!gya rIte sahAyabhUta thavu joie, paNa ayeAgya bhaktithI ke dRSTirAgathI AcAramAM zithilatA AvI jAya te mujaba na thavA devu joie. sAdhujana pharatA bhalA, DAdha na lAge kAi, " A vAkayane kharAkhara amala karavAmAM mahAzatAbdi graMtha ] *H 65 H r

Page #653
susaMsmaraNA rAjazrI kaTibaddha rahetA. mahArAjazrInA jude jude thayelA cAturmAsanI yAdI tarapha STi karatAM ApaNe spaSTa joi zakIe chIe ke eka ja sthaLe lAgalAgaDha e cAturmAsa tee sAhebe kadI karyo ja nathI; eTaluM ja nahiM paNa saMvega mata svIkAryA pachI eka ja sthaLe lAMye lAMbe aMtare thayelAM e cAmAsAM paNa bahu ja thADAM che. mahArAjazrInI vihArabhUmi bahu vistRta hatI ane aneka sthaLeAnA janasamudAyane eezrInA vacananuM amRtapAna karavAne lAbha maLatA hatA, dhArmika siddhAMtAne apalApa thatA hoya ke temAM ayogya pheraphAra thatA jaNAtA hoya te te bAbatamAM mahArAjazrI zAstrasaMmata vAtA janasamUhanI jANamAM Ave ane peAtAnA AcAravicAra zAstrAnusAra rAkhe teTalA mATe AvA dareka prasaMge yAgya pratikAra karavA cUktA nahiM. e pratikAra evA sajjaDa ane paddhatisara karatAM ke temAM kAine zaMkA UThAvavAnI khArI rahI zake ja nahi. suratamAM eka evA prasaMga hukuma muninA saMbaMdhamAM anyeA hateA. temaNe pragaTa karelA pustakamAM aneka bAbata zAstra viruddhanI jaNAyelI. te saMbaMdhamAM jaMbusaranA zrAvaka zA. goradhanadAsa ecare keTalAka prazno upasthita karelA. mahArAjazrIe tenA saMteASakAraka uttarA ApelA ane e bAbatamAM kAine kAi prakAranI zaMkAnu sthAna na rahe teTalA mATe vizeSa yAjanA thayalI. jaina eseAsIezana oNpha inDI mAraphata judA judA jaina vidvAno, sAdhue ane yatinA e bAbatamAM abhiprAyA magAvI, suratamAM zeTha premacaMda rAyacaMdanI dharmazALAmAM eka moTA meLAvaDA karI, tenI samakSa tamAma abhiprAye vAMcI e saMbaMdhamAM ucita TharAva karavAmAM AvelA. dhArmika siddhAMtAnA nirNaya bAbata AvI pati bahu anukaraNa karavA lAyaka gaNAya. upara jaNAvelAM saMsmaraNAnI mArA upara mArI laghuvayathI nahiM bhUMsAya tevI asara thayalI che; ane e saMsmaraNA tathA zrIgurudevanuM zuddha cAritra, ane samAjanI dhArmika unnati karavA bAbatamAM teozrInI tIvra lAgaNI ApaNane deva, guru ane dharma upara prIti karAvavAmAM aneka prakAre sahAyabhUta thAya che, tene mATe ApaNe sadA zrI gurudevanA RNI chIe. *: 6 H* [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #654
4477/44ZZIZYLE, Z122 [[lekhaka te zrIyazovijaya jaina gurukulanA saMvardhaka muni cAritravijayajInA ziSya che. teozrI jaNAve che ke " zrI bUDherAyajI mahArAja zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA gurujI thAya che. temanA pitAnAM ja hastalikhita caritranA AdhAre ja mULa muddA ApyA che.'-saMpAdaka ] emanuM janmasthAna bhAratanI virabhUmi paMjAba. jAte raNajItasiMhajInA vaMzaja - jemanI nasenasamAM vIratva ane saccAI ThAMsI-ThAMsIne bharyA hatAM. janmasthAna zIkhajAtinI sahaja-sulabha khAnadAnI, kulagairava ane dharmabhAvanA emanAmAM jAgRta hatI. 1857nA baLavA pachInA zAMta thatA jatA bhAratamAM e bhaDavIra puruSa dhArmika baLa-kAnti karavA ja hato. saM 1893 mAM ludhiyAnA najIkanA dulavAM gAmamAM temano janma thayo. pitAnuM nAma Tekasiha, mAtAnuM nAma kamaeNde ane pitAnuM nAma buTTAsiha. mAtAno ekano eka lADakavA "devanA dIdhelA " nI mAphaka uryo. "devanA dIdhelAne jANe caritArtha karavA ja hoya tema bacapaNathI temane saMsAra pratye aNagamo hato-sAMsArika vAsanAo ane sukhe pratye vimukhatA hatI. saMskArI mAtAe emAM prANa pUryo ane bAlakane sanmArge vALyo. eka vAra buTTAsiMhe mAtAne sApha saMbhaLAvyuM: "mAre sAdhu thavuM che." A sAMbhaLatAM ja paga nIcethI dharatI saratI hoya tema mAtAne AMcake lAgyuM, paraMtu phakIrI tyAM te svanuM yAda AvyuM. putra thaze paNa sAdhu thaze-jagata vA thaze. dhIratAthI mAtAe vAtsalyabharyo hAtha paMpALatAM kahyuM jA vatsa ! jA sAdhu thA; paraMtu sAdhu thayA pachI saMsAranI mamatAmAM na paDIza. sAce sAdhu thaje." mAtAnA AzIrvAda ane unDAM unDAM AMsuthI bhIMjAI buTTAsiMha jagatanA cokamAM sAdhu-saMtane zodhavA nIkaLyo. paMjAbamAM pharI sAdhu-saMtonI khUba zodhakhoLa karI. aneka saMta ane phakIrane paricaya sAthe kintu sAcI sAdhutAnI pherama temane zatAbdi graMtha ] - 67 :

Page #655
dharmavIra zrI bUDherAyajI mahArAja kyAM ya na lAdhI. TheTha dilhI sudhI pharavA chatAM ya temane sAdhutAnAM darzana na thavAthI ghera pAchA pharyA. mAtAe putrane kSemakuzala ghera pAcho Avela jemAM harSanAM AMsuM varSAvyAM. paMjAbamAM e samaye sthAnakamAgI sAdhuo ja vicaratA. kyAMka kyAMka yati mahAtmAo potAnAM thANuM jamAvIne beThA hatA, paNa temanA kaMcanapreme-kyAMka kyAMka kAminIpreme, temanAM mAnasatkAra ane Adara ghaTADyAM hatAM. tyAMnI jaina janatA temanAthI vimukha banI -sAthe ja jinavaranA sAcA dharmathI vimukha banI hatI. buTTAsiMhane anya saMpradAyanA sAdhuo karatAM sthAnakamAgI sAdhuonA paricayamAM kaMIka satyanI jhAMkhI thaI, eTale pacIsa varSanI bharayuvAnImAM 1888mAM dilhImAM buTTAsihe sthAnakamAgI sAdhudharmanI dIkSA lIdhI ane buTerAyajI nAma apAyuM. buTerAyajI sAdhu jIvana suMdara rIte pALatA hatA. emanuM zuddha cAritra, tejasvinI medhA buddhi, parama tyAga ane yavanavasantamAM pAMgarI rahelI suMdara svarUpavAna sAdhu jIvana kAyAe AkhA sthAnakavAsI sAdhuonuM lakSya kheMcyuM. TUMka mudatamAM ja buTerAyajI mahArAje suMdara abhyAsa karyo. Agama batrIsI vAMcI. e vAMcatAM teozrIne ema lAgyuM ke jinAgamamAM mUrtiniSedha nathI. saM. 1893 mAM temane muhapatti bAMdhavI e zAstravihita nathI ane jimUrti mAnavI e zAstravihita che ema pahelavahelI zraddhA thaI. paMjAbamAM sauthI prathama AvI zraddhA A dharmavIrane thaI jene Aje eka zatAbdi pUrI thAya che. jinAjJA pramANenA dharmanI zodha cAlu hatI. buTerAyajI mahArAja pharatA pharatA dilhI padhAryA. tyAM temane terApaMthI sAdhune paricaya thayo. te saMpradAyanI parIkSA karavA buTerAyajI jayapura, jodhapura tarapha vicaryA be traNa varSa tyAM gALyAM, paraMtu mumukSu-buTerAyajIne tyAM saMtoSa na thayo. e dharma pratye Adara na thayA eTale dilhI pAchA AvyA. dilhI AvI vRddha gurunI sevA tana-mananI zubha niSThAthI bajAvI. sthAnakamANI saMpradAyanI keTalIye zaMkAonAM samAdhAna meLavyAM jemAM temane pote jANeluM satya vadhu sAcuM bhAsyuM. guru atima sthitie hatA tyAre ziSyane antima AzIrvAda ApeH "vatsa! satyArthI banaje-jyAM tene vadhu AtmakalyANa bhAse tyAM raheje. tuM kyAM ya kadI duHkhI nahi thAya." gurujInA svargavAsa pachI buTerAyajIe paMjAbamAM ghUmavA mAMDayuM. gurukRpAe temane zAstrabodha suMdara thayo hato. paMjAbamAM te vakhatanA vidvAna gaNAtA satyanI parIkSA sthAnakamAgI sAdhu amarasiMhajI Adine maLyA. pitAnI keTalIye zaMkAo temane pUchI. amarasiMhajIe buTerAyajInI tarkazakti, zAstrIya jJAna ane satyapriyatA nihALyAM ane kahyuM: "guTerAyA ! tuma zaura duma sA sAtha TI che." [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #656
munirAja zrI buTTerAyajI ( buddhivijayajI ) mahArAja.

Page #657

Page #658
munirAjazrI nyAyavijayajI khuTerAyajIe temanuM kathana mAnya rAkhyuM. ane banne thADA samaya sAthe vicaryo. te daramyAna muhapatti ane mUrttinI carcA prasaMgavazAt nIkaLI. amarasiMhanAM kathanAthI peAtAnI buddhine sa MtASa thayA nahi. ante khanne judA-kAyamanA judA paDyA. amarasiMhajI temanA haripha banyA. A prasaMga amRtasaramAM banyA hatA. khuTerAyajI tyArapachI paMjAkhamAM AgaLa vadhyA. sAthe ja zAstranuM UMDuM marmagrAhI vAcana paNa vizALa banyuM. jema jema zAstranuM vAcana vadhatu gayu tema mathanakALa ane tema teozrIne pUrepUrI khAtrI thai ke cAvIse kalAka muhapatti madhacarcAnA zrI vAstu vidhAna koipaNa jaina zAstramAM nathI, ane mUrttipUjAnA virodha gaNeza paNa kAipaNa jaina zAstramAM nathI. e virAdha asaMgata ane asthAne che. jainazAstramAM mUrttipUjAnuM vidhAna sthAne sthAne vidyamAna che. ATalI vAta pratIta thayA chatAMye khuTerAyajI A viSaya jAheramAM catA nahi ane muhapatti khAMdhI rAkhatA. mUttipUjAnA virodha sivAya samabhAvapUrvaka dhanA upadeza ApatA. emAM eka vAra evu banyuM ke khuTerAyajI gujarAnavAlAmAM cAturmAsa hatA. tyAMnA eka zrAvaka kArya prasa Mge amRtasara gayelA. tyAM amarasiMhajI cAmAsu hatA. amarasiMhajIe te zrAvakane pUchyu " tamAre tyAM khuTerAya che enI zraddhA kevI che ? " zrA--bahu sArI zraddhA che. paramatyAgI, tapasvI ane vidvAna che. amarasiMhajI tenI zraddhA khATI che. te mUrtine mAne che. muhapatti khAMdhavAnI tene zraddhA nathI. zrA.--mahArAja amAre tyAM evu kazu nathI. TerAyajI barAbara muhupatti khAMdhI rAkhe che ane kriyA paNa cAkakhI kare che. e zrAvaka teA gheADI muddatamAM ja pAche| gujarAnavAlA AvyA ane vyAkhyAna vacce ja amarasiMhajIe pUchelI vAtanuM nirAkaraNa mAgyuM. TerAyajI mahArAje jarAye gabharAyA sivAya, AtmavacanA karyA sivAya satya jAhera karyuM, peAtAnI mAnyatA bedhaDakapaNe jAhera karI; eTaluM ja nahi kintu tyAMnA prasiddha kacada zAstrIne ane gulAbarAya zeTha Adi samabhAvI puruSAne sabhA vacce ja zAstronA AdhAre mUrtipUjA sAbita karI ApI; tema ja cAvIse kalAka muhapatti mAMdhavAnuM vidhAna koipaNa jaina zAstramAM nathI ema kharAkhara siddha karI ApyuM. AkhA paMjAbamAM jAheramAM mUrttipUjAnI carcA sAthI prathama ahIM ja thai. gujarAnavAlAnA sthAnakamAgI jainAe satya svIkAryuM ane badhA ya buDherAyajInA matanA anuyAyI thayA. tyArapachI ziyAlakATa, pattIyAlA, papanAkhA, amRtasara, killA, rAmanagara, pasarUra, ambAlA AdimAM carcA cAlI, paraMtu carcAnA zrI gaNeza besADavAnu saiAbhAgya gujarAnavAlAne ja prApta thayuM. ziyAlakeTanA seAdAgaramalajI ane rAmanagaranA mANekacaMda zAstrI prathama te zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 69 :*

Page #659
dharmavIra zrI bUrAyajI mahArAja amarasiMhajInA parama upAsaka hatA, paraMtu buTerAyajI sAthenI carcA pachI amarasiMhajI uparanI temanI zraddhA UThI gaI ane buTerAyajInA parama upAsaka banyA. paMjAba ke paMjAba bahAranI carcAomAM, vAdavivAdamAM buTerAyajInuM eka viziSTa vyaktitva tarI AvatuM, te e ja ke game tevo vikaTa ke kaThina prasaMge upasthita thayA hoya, game tevI garamAgarama carcA cAlatI hoya, sabhAnuM vAtAvaraNa game tevuM saMkSubdha banyuM hAya, haripha pakSa AvezamAM AvI game tema bolato hoya chatAM pote lagAre kaTutA na AvavA detA ke na garama thatA. pUrepUro vANIne saMyama jALavI zAntithI sAmA pakSanI dalIla sAMbhaLI, satya lAge teTaluM ni:saMkocabhAve svIkArI, sAmAnI dalIlane yukti, zruti, tarka ane dalIlothI sacoTa javAba ApatA. temanI niSpakSa dalIlo sAMbhaLI sAme pakSa temane banI jato. temanI namratA, mIThI vANI ane pratyuttara ApavAnI asAdhAraNa tarkazaktithI sAme pakSa sadA ya mhAta thato. emaNe jiMdagImAM koI nathI karyo ane satya svIkAratAM kadI pAchI pAnI paNa nathI karI. emaNe satya dharma meLavatAM agaNita ko ane bhayaMkara apamAne haste moDhe jhIlyAM che. ane tethI ja teo dharmavIra banyA che. paMjAbanA jemAM dhArmika krAMtinI cINagArInA Adya sarjanahAra teo ja che. paMjAbamAM satya dharmanI jhAMkhI karAvanAra paNa teo ja che. uparyukta carcA sArA paMjAbamAM phelAI gaI. jAheramAM ATalI carcA karavA chatAMye buTerAyajIe muhapatti toDI na hatI. temane majabata sAthIdAranI pUrepUrI AvazyakatA hatI. evAmAM saM. 1902 mAM pasarUnA jIviMdezAnA bhANeja mUlacaMdajIe dIkSA lIdhI. dUdhamAM sAkara bhaLe tema A ziSya sugya hato. sela varSano e navayuvAna mahAbuddhinidhAna, parama puNyazAlI ane mahA tejasvI hato. eka ja varSamAM gurujIno Azaya jAye ane pachI himmatapUrvaka vinayathI kahyuM: "muhapatti bAMdhavAnI zraddhA nathI te zA mATe AtmAne chetare joIe? UtArI nAMkho A muhapatti." basa, ane 1903 mAM guruziSya muhapatti bAMdhavI cheDI dIdhI. AkhA paMjAbanA sthAnakamArgIomAM A samAcArathI kaTAnA dharatIkaMpathI ya vadhu bhayaMkara AMcako lAgyo. e guruziSyane AhArapANa na maLe, kaI cemAsu na rAkhe, kaI sthAnakamAM utaravA na de evAM aneka pharamAne chUTyAM, paraMtu dhIravIra buTerAyajI ane mUlacaMdajIe koInIye paravA na rAkhI. temane vezapUjA nahotI joItI; teo satyanA ja athI hatA. dhIre dhIre satya dharmane upadeza phelAvavA mAMDyo. AtmAthI janoe satya svIkAryuM. satya dharmanA upAsako vadhyA. emAM premacaMdajI ziSya maLyA. keTalAye gAmone satya dharmanI zraddhA thaI. zAstrArtho karyA, carcAo karI, khuda amarasiMhajI sAthe ghaNIvAra carcA thaI ane dareka prasaMgamAM amarasiMhajIne pAchI pAnI karavI paDI. temAMnA be prasaMge TUMkamAM ApuM chuM. *; 70 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #660
munirAja zrI nyAyavijayajI hoziyArapurane A prasaMga che. eka vAra kaI sthAnakamAgI sAdhu kALadharma pAmyA hatA. paMjAbanA ghaNAkharA sthAnakamAgI sAdhu ekaThA thayA hatA. buTerAyajI ane mUlacaMdajI e raste nIkaLyA. buTerAyajI e gAma choDI bArebAra gayA. amarasiMhajIne A samAcAra maLyA, temaNe thoDA zrAvakene caDAvI buTerAyajIne pAchA vaLAvyA. guru-ziSya samajI gayA ke ahiM upadrava thaze. gocarI karIne beThA ke tarata ja badhA sAdhu-sAdhvIo, zrAvake maLyA. temAM gaMgArAmajI nAmanA cAlAka sAdhue amarasiMhajInA kahevAthI praznonI jhaDI zarU karI dIdhI. gaM-tame kema gurunuM vacana nathI mAnatA ? buTerAyajI-barAbara mAnuM chuM. gaM-tamArA guru muhapatti bAMdhatA hatA, tame kema nathI bAMdhatAM ? buTerAyajI-kayA zAstramAM muDapatti bAMdhavAnuM lakhyuM che te batAvo te bAMdhuM. gaM-gautamasvAmIe bAMdhI hatI. buTerAyajI-bhUlyA. temaNe hatI bAMdhI eTale te mRgA leDhaNIyAne jevA jatAM bAMdhavI paDI. gaM-pahelAM muhapatti nhotA bAMdhatA, paraMtu pAchaLathI AcAryoe muhapatti bAMdhavAnuM zarU karyuM. buTerAyajI -kayA AcAryazrI muDapati bAMdhavAnI zarUAta thai te batAvaze? gaM--[ krodhathI ] ema prazna zuM pUcho cho? buTerAyajI--sIdho javAba Apo. zuM gatamasvAmIjI ane zAstrakArothI tame vadhAre DAhyA ke prAmANika zAstrakAronuM vacana choDI tamAruM vacana mAnuM ema ne ? gaM-(AvezathI) basa, tamAre vadhAre na bolavuM. nahi te tamAre veza kheMcI laIzuM. tyAM to zrAvake vacce paDyA. gaMgArAmajIne ane amarasiMhajIne dhamakAvyA. mahArAja ! zAstranA pATho hoya to raju karo. buTerAyajInuM kathana taddana satya che. gaMgArAmajI "buTerAyajI mithyAtvI che; amArA TeLA hAra che" ema kahI cAlI gayA. pariNAma e AvyuM ke amarasiMhajIne AkhuM gAma zraddhahIna lAgyuM ane te choDIne cAlyA javuM paDayuM. buTerAyajI ane mUlacaMdajI tyAM rahyA ane satya dharmano upadeza phelAvyo. amarasiMhajI tyAMthI nIkaLI aAlA gayA. buTerAyajI mahArAjane dilhI jatAM vacamAM aAlA AvyuM. amarasiMhajI tyAM che evI khabara maLatAM buTerAyajIe zahera choDI kempamAM jaIne rAta rahevAne vicAra karI baicarI mATe zaheramAM gayA. zatAbdi graMtha ] : 71 *

Page #661
dharmavIra zrI baTerAyajI mahArAja amarasiMhajIne hoziyArapura yAda AvyuM. tyAMne badale levAnuM mana thayuM. zrAvakone caDAvI buTerAyajIne thAnakamAM bolAvyA amarasiMhajIne khAtrI hatI ke ahIM buTerAyajIne veza jarUra utarAvIzuM. jene nahi te ajeno dvArA paNa buTerAyajIno veza jarUra utarAvavo. hoziyArapuranI mAphaka ahIM paNa carcA cAlI. amarasiMhajI pAse kAMI paNa javAba nahoto. eTale pAchA paDavuM paDyuM ane rAtre veza kheMcI levAnuM kArastAna racyuM-tadabIra goThavI. keTalAka satyapremI zrAvakane A na rUchyuM. eTale khAnagImAM jaI buTerAyajIne kahyuM: mahArAja ! cAra ghaDI rAta rahe te pahelAM ambAlA choDI cAlyA jaje ane pratikramaNa bahAra jaIne karaje. bu-kema? zrAvaka-sAdhuo tamAre veza kheMcI leze. amarasiMhajIne tamArA upara ghaNe TheSa che. bu -bhAI! meM keInI corI corI karI nathI. rAja aMgrejanuM che. e loko veza kheMcavA Ave te kharA ? huM to ahIM ja rahIza. A samAcAra amarasiMhajIne maLyA. ane veza kheMcI levAnI vAta paDatI mUkAI. pachI buTerAyajI tyAMthI AgaLa vadhyA. A guru-ziSya AkhA paMjAbamAM vicarI satya dharmanI mazAla pragaTAvI. saM. 1908 mAM vRddhicaMdrajIe temanI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. teo mahApratApI, parama gurubhakta ane bAlabrAcArI hatA. aDhAra varSanI ummare temaNe dIkSA lIdhI ane e tripuTIe (buTerAyajI mahArAja, mUlacaMdajI mahArAja, vRddhicaMdajI mahArAja ) paMjAba choDI, mAravADa thaI, gujarAtamAM AgaLa vadhI, saM. 1911 mAM siddhAcalajInI yAtrA karI bhAvanagara cemAsuM karyuM. gADha aMdhakAra pachI ravi-udaya thAya che tema A tripuTIne siddhAcalajInI yAtrAthI ghaNuM navuM jANavAnuM maLyuM. temane barAbara daDha nizcaya thayo ke ApaNe saMvedIkSA satya mArge AgaLa vadhyA chIe. saM. 1912 mAM amadAvAdamAM maNivijaya dAdA pAse saMvega pakSanI dIkSA lIdhI. buTerAyajI mahArAja maNivijayajI dAdAnA ziSya thayA jyAre mUlacaMdajI ane vRddhicaMdajI buTerAyajI mahArAjanA ziSya thayA. A vakhate gujarAtamAM yationuM paribaLa atyadhika hatuM. sArA tyAgI sAdhuo alpa saMkhyAmAM hatA. e tripuTInA asAdhAraNa tyAga, tapa, ujajavala cAritra ane upadeza zaktie yationuM jora toDayuM. yationA AcAryo AgaLa sAdhuone cAlavAnuM, temanA sthApanAcAryajIne rUmAla oDhADavAnuM, rUpAnANathI teonI pUjAnuM-e badhuM A tripu TIe ja baMdha karAvyuM. yationI sattAnI dhAMsarI pheMkI devAnuM mAna A tripuTIne ja ghaTe che. temAM vyavasthAzakti mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanI hatI. amadAvAdanA nagarazeTha premAbhAI : 72 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #662
zrI. A. zatAbdi graMtha mATe khAsa karAvela rekhA citra naM. 3 Vignit nari sva0 munirAja zrI buddhivijayajI ( buTTerAyajI) w

Page #663

Page #664
munirAja zrI nyAyavijayajI hemAbhAi, zeTha dalapatabhAi Adi zrAvakA temanA ziSyA-upAsakeA thayA. temanA sahAyatAthI mUlacaMdajI mahArAje sAdhue vadhAryA ane temaNe 1923mAM maNivijayajI dAdAnA zubha haste mUlacandajI mahArAjane gaNipada apAvyuM. khuTerAyajI mahArAjane puna: paMjAbamAM javAnuM mana thayuM. tyAM navA karelA zrAvakAne sanmArge vALavA, saMvegapakSanA sAdhuone temane khyAla ApavA punaH punaH paMjAbamAM paMjAba padhAryA. temanA paMjAba padhAravAthI leAkeAne ghaNI sArI asara thai. A vakhate AtmArAmajI mahArAja paNa temanA mArgonI asaramAM hatA. A vakhate amarisaMhajIe vaDIlanI sattAthI pAtAnA dAra rAkhyA hatA. buTerAyajI AdinA cAlyA javAthI temane ghaNuM lAgatu hatuM tyAM AtmArAmajI jAya te pAlave tema hatu nahi, eTale tenI sAme peAtAnu chellu zastra AhArapANI baMdhanuM khAnagImAM ugAmI cUkayA hatA. khuTerAyajI mahArAjanAM kSetrae AtmArAmajI mahArAjane khUba sahAyatA karI, A ja samayamAM AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA gurubhAinA ziSya gaNezIlAle muhapatti teADI, dharmavI2 zrI khuTerAyajInI pAse sa MvegapakSanI dIkSA lIdhI. AtmArAmajI mahArAja Adine ghaNuM jora maLyuM. sAcA saMvegI sAdhuenI khabara paDI. gaNezIlAlajInA veza parivartanathI ane khuTerAyajInA dharmapracArathI Akhu paMjAba saceta thai gayuM. khuTerAyajI ane mUlacandajI jevA hIrA gayA, gaNezIlAlajI gayA ane AtmArAmajI jevA hIrA jaze e bhayathI amarasiMhajI paNa dubhAyA; paraMtu bhAvI bhaya sAme temanAthI kAMi paNa thai zake tema na hatuM. khuTerAyajI mahArAje saMvegIpaNAmAM paMjAbamAM cha varSa vicarI peAtAnAM kSetrA saMbhALyA. keTalAMka navAM paNa banAvyAM ane satya dharmanI jgyAta jagAvI. sa. 1929 pachI khuTerAyajI mahArAja gujarAtamAM AvyA. 1932 mAM AtmArAmajI mahArAja Adi 18 sAdhu gujarAtamAM AvyA ane mUlaca MdajI mahArAjanA hAthe savega dIkSA laI khuTerAyajI mahArAjanA ziSya thayA. khuTerAyajI mahArAjane paMjAma ghaNuM yAda AvatuM. tyAM pote pragaTAvelI satya dharmanI javalaMta jAti amara rahe tevI ghaNI icchA hatI. temaNe gujarAta mUlaca MdajI mahArAjane bhaLAvyu, kAThiyAvADa zrI vRdhdhicaMdajI mahArAjane bhaLAvyuM ane paMjAbanA udhdhAranu bhagIratha kArya -pAte pragaTAvelI caiAti javalata rAkhavAnuM; tene dedIpyamAna karavAnuM kArya AtmArAmajI mahArAjane soMpyu ane surata tarapha nItivijayajI mahArA jane meAkalyA. ziSyAe guru-AjJA pramANe vatI jaina dharmanI khUba-khUba prabhAvanA karI. AtmArAmajI mahArAje paMjAbamAM vijayaDa kA vagADyo. gurudeva te sAMbhaLI prasanna thayA. dhanya che e ziSyAne jemaNe gurunu nAma amara karyuM... ! khuTerAyajI mahArAjanI giri-zikhara samI paDachanda pADatI bhavya mUrtti sanmukha zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 93 ::

Page #665
dharmavIra zrI baTerAyajI mahArAja anya bAlaka jevA hatA. te vakhate sthAnakamAgIe mAM, yatiomAM ke sAdhugamAM temanAthI pratApI bIje kaI hatuM nahi. gurjara kavi premAnaMda kahe che ke svayaMvaramAM pravezatAM "hAka vAgI'tI ke e naLa Avya re" tema paMjAbamAM ke gujarAtamAM, mAravADamAM ke kAThiyAvADamAM pravezatAM jena janatA uccAratI ke buTerAyajI AvyA che. emanI dehamudrAmAM pratApa hato, AmamudrAmAM guNagaurava hatAM ane vizAla lalATapaTTamAM brahmacaryanuM alo kika ja hatuM. emanA paMjAbI khaDatala deDamAM paNa sundaratA, sukumAratA ane sajajanatA taravaratAM. baTerAyajI mahArAja eTale parama tyAgamUrti, mahAyogIrAja, satya ane saMyamanI pratimA. dUdhapAkane kaDhI mAne, kaDakaDatI ThaMDImAM oDhelAM vastra sAdhune ApI de ane dalapatabhAI zeThane vaMDe varSo sudhI rahevA chatAM ye zeThANune oLakhavAnI tamannA na rAkhe evA e niHspRhI hatA. emanI amIbharI vedhakadaSTi ane bhavya mukhAravinda Aje ya paNa saMbhAranArA che. emanI kAryazaktinA AtmA mUlacandajI mahArAja hatA. satya dharmanA upAsaka sAdhuo gujarAtamAM vicare che ema sAMbhaLyuM ane tenI khAtrI karavA sauthI prathama teo gujarAtamAM AvyA ane pachI gurujIne, vRddhicaMdajI mahArAjane laI AvyA. buTerAyajI mahArAja jyAre paMjAba gayA tyAre ga7vyavasthA, jaina saMghanI saMbhALa mUlacandajI mahArAjanA zire hatI. AtmArAmajI mahArAja paNa pitAnI pUjAomAM A ga7patine A rIte mare che "saMprati muktigaNi rAjA" ane potAne mATe "tasa laghu gurubaghava" nuM suMdara gauravavanta vizeSaNa samape che. dhanya che e gurubhakta ziSyane ! Aje je puruSasiMhanI zatAbdi ujavAya che temane ane buTerAyajI mahArAjanA jIvanane kaI mahatvane suyoga sadhAyo che. buTerAyajI mahArAje 1888 mAM sthAnakamAga dIkSA lIdhI ane 1894 mAM temane mUrtipUjAnI tathA muhapatti vIse kalAka mukhe bAMdhavAnI nathI evI zraddhA thaI, jyAre e ja sAlamAM AtmArAmajI mahArAjano janma thaye ke jemanI Aje zatAbdi ujavAya che. baTerAyajI mahArAja Adi tripuTIe 111-12 mAM saMvega dIkSA lIdhI che, jyAre e ja sAlamAM AtmArAmajI mahArAje DhaMDhakadIkSA lIdhI che. gurune svargadina e ja ziSyane janmadina. vAha kevo sarasa suga. gurubhakta zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje guru-AjJA pALI; gurue pragaTAvelI jAtimAM dIpAvalI pragaTAvI paMjAbano uddhAra karyo. samasta jainazAsana dIpAvyuM. Aje e gurubhakta mahAna AtmArAmajInA puNya zatAbdi smAraka graMthamAM teozrInA gurudeva, dharmavIra zrI buTerAyajI mahArAjanA caritrarUpI puSpAMjali ApI huM paNa kRtArthatA anubhavuM chuM. dhanya che e zAsanaprabhAvaka dharmavIrane ! jemanAmAM asAdhAraNa zakti, asIma pratibhA, ananya vyaktitva ane Adarza AdhyAtmika jIvanane suMdara suga thaye hato. emane bhUri bhUri vaMdanA karato viramuM chuM. *: 74 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #666
je paMjAbakesarI nyAyanidhi jainAcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUri (AtmArAmajI mahArAja)nI janma-zatAbdi ujavavAnI atyArathI taiyArI karAya che te mahApuruSe mArA sva. pUjya pitAmaha tema ja pitAjIne jainadharmanA raMgathI viroSataH raMgI, temanA upara sAkSAt ane mArA upara paraMparAe apratima upakAra karyo che. eTale e traNamAMthI huM yatkiMcit mukta thaI zakuM te mATe, e mahApuruSanA zAbdika deharUpa anekavidha kRtio paikI jainatavAda ne ajJAnatimirabhAskara mArA prAthamika dhArmika abhyAsane AgaLa vadhAravAmAM sahAyaka nIvaDela hovAthI, e mahAnubhAvanI eka kRti nAme navatattvasaMgrahanuM saMpAdanakArya karavAno mane suyoga maLela hovAthI tema ja enA prakAzanamAM tathA A smAraka graMthanI utpattimAM paNa e ja mahodayanA jamaNA hAtha" tarIke oLakhAvAtA ane mArA upara ni:sIma dhArmika vAtsalya rAkhanArA zrI vijayavallabhasUrine pUrNa phALo hovAthI, mArI mati maMda hovA chatAM huM A lekhana dizAmAM prayANa karavA prerAuM chuM. - - - A artha ne avatAra-avataraNane sAmAnya artha "utAra" ke "TAMcaNa thAya che. ene aMgrejImAM "Quotation" kahevAmAM Ave che. eka rIte vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke ApaNu pratibhApUrNa, prAmANika, prAcIna ne pratiSThita Agamo paNa avataraNarUpe che, kemake e Agame paikI khAsa karIne aMgasUtre devAdhideva arihaMta prabhunA arthanI sUtrarUpe guMthaNI che. ApaNuM Ahata zAsanamAM nirAdhAra svamanISikAne sthAna nathI eTale ApaNA pUjya munivarAdie racelAM zAstromAM avataraNa upalabdha thAya temAM navAI jevuM kazuM nathI. pote je kaMI kahe che te pUrva munIzvaranAM kathanane anurUpa (sarakhA"nA mUruM site krizcita ) che, e batAvavA mATe temaNe avataraNe raju karyA che. Ama karIne temaNe "mIMgano cena jata: 8 jUtha: " e nyAyane caritArtha karyo che, kemake khUda tIrthakara bhagavAna paNa anya tIrthakaroe kahyuM che ne kaheze te ja ame kahIe chIe e ullekha kare che. zatAbdi graMtha ] : 75 :

Page #667
avataraNanuM avalekana prAraMbha-jena vAlmayane lagatA saMskRta graMthamAM avataraNa ApavAno prAraMbha vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAtithI thayo hoya ema jaNAya che, kemake gIrvANa girAmAM guMthAyelA che jene graMtha atyAre upalabdha thAya che temAM emanuM raceluM tatvArthAdhigamasUtra ane svapajJa bhAgya prathama gaNAya che ane e bhASyamAM avataraNa ke saMvAdI ullekha jovAya che. varga-rAmAnya rIte avataraNane be vibhAgamAM vibhakata karI zakAya. (1) pitAnA sAMpradAyika graMthane lagatAM ne (2) anya saMpradAyanA graMthane lagatA. A dareka varganA paNa bhASA, zelI ItyAdi dRSTikoNa mujaba prakAro pADI zakAya. jemake prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhelA padyabaddha ityAdi. cihana-hastalikhita prationA abhyAsane to e vAta suvidita che ke pratiomAM alpavirAmaardhavirAma, praznavirAma ItyAdi mATe cihno hotAM nathI, tema chatAM saLaMgavibhAgavihIna lakhANa joIne muMjhavaNa na UbhI thAya evI suMdara vyavasthA avyadvArA ApoApa thaI gayelI hoya che. A hakIkata Adhunika avataraNa cihnane paNa lAgu paDe che, kemake enuM sthAna 3 , tadu, ruti ItyAdi zabdoe lIdhuM che ane e zabdAdine prayAga avataraNa-cihnanI garaja sAre che. zailI-avataraNe ApavAnI chelI eka ja prakAranI jovAmAM AvatI nathI. keTalIkavAra avataraNa 3 4, ti vacanAta ke evA kaI bhAvAtmaka ullekha vinA karAyelAM jovAya che. AvI paristhitimAM e anyakartaka hovAthI zaMkA sAmAnya abhyAsIne thavAno saMbhava nathI. udAharaNArthe juo zAstravArtAsamuccayanA trIjA tabakamAM ApeluM, bIjuM ane trIjuM padya tema ja enuM 62 muM padya e anyakartaka che, paraMtu anaabhyAsI ene mULarUpa samaje tema che. AvI paristhiti tattvasaMgrahanI 912 thI 914 ane tyAra pachInI keTalIka kArikAone paNa lAgu paDe che. mAtra mULa jenArane 912 thI 914 kArikAone racanAra bhAmaha ane tyArapachInI keTalIka kArikAono racanAra kumArika che evA khyAla AvavAne bahu ja ocho saMbhava che. keTalIka vAra ekanuM eka padya anyAnya kRtimAM levAya che. ane tema chatAM te amuka graMthamAMthI uddhata karyA viSe kaze ullekha karAyelo hoto nathI. AnuM kAraNa ema jaNAya che ke jena lekhako potAne svataMtra graMthakAra tarIke oLakhAvavA IcchatA na hatA, kintu teo ochevatte aMze saMgrahakAra ja che evuM temanuM sacoTa mAnavuM hatuM. keTalAka graMthakAre 3 2 ke evI matalabanA zabdadvArA avataraNa raju kare che kharA, paraMtu te kayA graMthamAMnuM 1 anyAnya ulekhonI yAdI mATe juo mArI aMgrejImAM lakhAyelo ane TUMka samayamAM bhAMDArakara prAcyavidyAsaMzodhana maMdiranA mAsikamAM prasiddha thanAra lekha. : 76 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #668
zrI. hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyA avataraNa che teno nAmanirdeza karatA nathI. AnAM traNeka kAraNu hovAnI kalpanA thai zake che :-- ( 1 ) jJAna e sArvajanika saMpatti gaNAtI hovAthI enA prakAzakAdinA nAmanirdezano ullekha karavAnI te samayamAM prathA na hoya. ( 2 ) je samayamAM graMtha racAyo hoya te samayanA vidvAnone avataraNanu sthaLa jANItu hovAthI teno ullekha karavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI na hoya. ( 3 ) temaNe potAnA guru ke praguru pramukha pAsethI avataraNa hoya, paraMtu tenA mULa sthaLa saMbaMdhI temanA taraphathI prakAza paDI na vibhAgAdinI ane keTalAka graMthakAroe kevaLa graMthanuM ja nAma na darzAvatAM tenA potAne graMthamAM racatI veLA prApta thayelI hastalikhita pratinA pAnAnI pUrNa noMdha lIdhelI jovAya che. keTalIka veLA 66 iti vacanAt " ema karIne avataraNa pUrNa karanAra potAnA graMthamAM ApelAM samasta avataraNono A rIte ke anya koI rIte spaSTa ullekha karatA nathI. dAkhalA tarIke zrImaliyesUrie syAdvAdamajarImAM keTalIkavAra nyAya pravezanI vRtti, pramANamImAMsA, syAdvAdaratnAkara ne ratnAkarAvatArikAmAMnI paMktiono zabdaza: upayAga karyA che, chatAM temaNe tene avataraNarUpe nirdeza karyA nathI.1 A pramANe avataraNa ra karavA mATe anyAnya zailIneA Azraya levAyelA che. upayAga-peAtAnI kRtine prAmANika siddha karavA mATe avataraNAnA upayAga karAya che e vAta upara kahevAI gaI che. A uparAMta avataraNAnA upayega pUrva pakSa raju karavA mATe paNa karAya che. vaLI graMtha ke graMthakArane samaya niIta karavAmAM avataraNa kAmamAM levAya che, jemake zrIyAkinImahattarAsUnu haribhadrasUri kayAre thayA ene nirNaya karavA mATe temaNe karela aiddhatArkika dha kIti ne tenA graMthagata pa Mktio, nadimuttanI cUrNinI paMkti ityAdi kAmamAM levAya che. pUrve sUcavAi gayuM che tema jyAre graMtha rasagrahAtmaka hoya tyAre temAMnI kAi sAMbhaLI uddhRta karyuM. zakayo hoya. 1 jue rAyacadra jaina zAstramAlAdArA prakAzita AvRtti ( pR. 18 ), i. sa. 1935, 2 dAkhalA tarIke zrI nemacaMdrasUriSkRta gAmmaTasAra. enA jIvakAMDanI " niSkramsa " thI zarU thatI 614 mI gAthA sarvAsiddhi ne rAjavAtika e e digabarIya graMtheAmAM tema ja prajJApanAsUtra tathA tattvArthAdhigamasUtra ( a. 5, sU. 35 ) nI bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA ( pR. 425 ) e e zvetAMbarIya graMthAmAM paNa thoDAka pheraphAra sAthe upalabdha thAya che. zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 99 :

Page #669
avataraNanuM avalokana paMkti vagere anyatra uddadhRta thayelI jaNAtAM te e graMthanI che ema mAnIne eTalA ja uparathI je graMthamAM e avataraNa upalabdha thayuM hoya tenA samayane nirNaya karAya to te brAtimUlaka nIvaDavAno saMbhava che; kemake saMgrahAtmaka graMthamAM keTalIka vAra enI pUrvenA graMthanI paMkti vagere guMthI levAmAM Avela hoya che ane chatAM te matalabano kaze ullekha tyAM hotA nathI. hastalikhita pratiomAM keTalIka vAra mULa lakhANanI upara ke nIce athavA to AjubAju rAkhelA hAMsiyAmAM e pratine upaga karanAre je kAMI seMdhyuM hoya tene paNa AgaLa upara e uparathI nakala karanAra je ajJAta hoya to tene cAlu graMthamAM meLavI le che. A pramANenI bhUlane lIdhe je kaI avataraNa dAkhala thaI gayela hoya to te graMtha ke graMthakAranA samayanirNayamAM gerasamaja phelAve che ane nirarthaka carcAno viSaya thaI paDe che. A uparathI samajAyuM haze ke avataraNa prakSipta che ke kema athavA te amuka ja graMtha mAMthI uddhata thayuM che ke tenI pUrvenA koI graMthanuM che tenI pUratI tapAsa karIne samayanirNaya karavo joIe, jethI vakhata jatAM te apramANika karavAne bhAge saMbhava rahe. avataraNa graMthanA saMskaraNamAM paNa sahAyaka thaI paDe che. AnI pratIti mATe eka ja udAharaNa ApavuM basa thaze ke bhAMDArakare- prAvadhAsaMzodhanamaMdira taraphathI prasiddha thatA mahAbhAratanA samIkSAtmaka saMskaraNa mATe enA vidvAn saMpAdaka mahAzaya rDo. vI. esa. sUkathanakare mane sthAyI vijJapti karI rAkhI che ke mahAbhAratane lagatAM je koI avataraNAdi mArAM jovAmAM Ave te mAre emane pUrAM pADavAM. prastuta saMskaraNa mATe aneka sthaLethI hastalikhita pratio temane maLI che, tema chatAM jyAre A pramANe teo vijJapti kare che tyAre e uparathI avataraNo graMthanI punarghaTanAmAM ke amUlya bhAga bhajave che te saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa kahevApaNuM rahetuM nathI. atre e vAtanI neMdha karavI Avazyaka samajAya che ke graMthanuM saMskaraNa karatI veLA tagata avataraNamAM anAvazyaka parivartana karAya che tethI vaikalpirUpa ne pAThAMtarane nAhaka nAza thAya. saMzodhana-jyAre jyAre khAsa karIne prAcIna graMthomAM avataraNa Ave che tyAre tyAre tenA mULa sthaLo zodhavA mATe viziSTa abhyAsanI AvazyakatA saMbhave che. 1. AvA keTalAka graMtha tarIke zrI haribhadrasUrikRta aneka kRtio, tAryAdhigamasUtranI bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA, sanmati prakaraNanI TIkA temaja anyogavyavadikADhAtrizikAnI TIkA nAme svAvAdamaMjarIne atra udAharaNa tarIke nirdeza karavo basa thaze. *: 78 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #670
zro, hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyA keTalIka vAra saMzodhaka mahAzaya svaparasamayanA jJAtA ne vidyAvyAsaMgI hovA chatAM temane amuka avataraNanAM mULa sthaLa zodhI kADhavAmAM saphaLatA maLatI nathI. avataraNamAM mULa sthaLo patto nahiM lAgavAnuM eka kAraNa e jaNAya che ke je graMthamAMthI e utAre karAyo hoya te graMtha kyAM to lupta thaI gayela hoya athavA te keIka bhaMDAramAM haju paDI rahelA hovAthI aprApta sthitimAM hoya. avataraNene pahoMcI vaLAya teTalA abhyAsane abhAva e kAraNa to dekhItuM ja che. ene dUra karavA mATe eka mArga e che ke je avataraNonuM sthaLa puSkaLa parizrama karavA chatAM paNa ekale hAthe nahi zadhI zakAyuM hoya tenI eka yAdI kaI prasiddha mAsikamAM chapAvavI ane enuM mULa jaNAvavA mATe viziSTa vidvAnone vijJapti karavI. AMka-AMka" zabdanA aDasaTTo, ghaDiyA ke pADA, jADAI ke pAtaLAIno hisAba, jhINAM chidravALI cALaNuM, nizAnI, bhAva, mUlya, saMkhyA ane sImA ema vividha artho thAya che. temAMnA A zIrSaka heThaLa chellA bene ja atra vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. amuka graMthamAM keTalAM avataraNo hovAM joIe ene mATe koI niyama nathI. e te avataraNa raju karanAranI munasaphI upara AdhAra rAkhe che. graMtha nA hoya ane temAM praba avataraNe ApelAM hoya, jyAre graMtha moTo hoya chatAM bahu ja thoDAM avataraNe emAM hoya, ghaNuMkharuM mahAkAya graMthamAM vizeSa avataraNa maLI Ave che ane e svAbhAvika che. jemake lokaprakAzamAM lagabhaga 700 graMthanI sAkSI apAyelI che. aMtamAM A pramANe avataraNone aMge je keTalIka bAbatone ahIM TUMkamAM ullekha karAve che tenuM nimitta kAraNa bahuzrata zrI vijayAnaMdasUrinA vividha graMthamAM upalabdha thatA anekavidha avataraNanuM avalokana che ema sUcavato ane e svargastha mahAnubhAvanA je vividha ne yathAsthita guNethI AkarSAIne A smAraka aMka yojavAmAM AvyuM che te saddaguNethI sau koInuM hRdaya pallavita bane evI abhilASA pradarzita karato huM viramuM chuM. 1 dAkhalA tarIke juo tattvataraMgiNInI pattavRtti. zatAbdi graMtha ] .

Page #671
zAlanI. AtmArAme Atma-pAM pravezI, beTho tenA eka deze gaveSI; zobhA bhALI ciMtave citta dhAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 1 A te sAkSAt naMdanodyAna che zuM? vA atre sai upamA hIna che zuM ? mUrtAtmA zuM "bhAva A zAMta nAme? AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 2 AhA ! ke bAga che eha cA? dekhI daze A Thare citta mahAruM; zAMtinuM sAmrAjya ekatra jAme ! AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 3 zAlI zIle puSpadrume lasaMte, phelAve che sara didigate; guMjatA tyAM saMtabhRgo virAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 4 jenA UMDA mUla sadarzane che, jenA kaMdhe jJAnInA zAsana che; evA chAyAvRkSa A mokSa nAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. A vRkSamAM aMga zAkhA vizAlA, ne upAMge che prazAkhA rasAlA 1patro atre saMyamasthAna tAme ! AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. A vRkSo che labdhi-puSpa saMtA, svAdu svAduM sat phalethI lacaMtA; enA ge ramyatA khUba jAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 1 AtmArAma1) AtmArUpa ArAma-bagIco athavA AtmAne bagIco. (2) AtmAnuM ArAmasthAna-vizrAMtisthAna. (3) AtmAmAM ramaNa kare te AtmArAma. 2 Atmapathika-musAphara. 3 vizrAMti. 4 jUna, utaratI. 5 rasa. 6 suMdara. 7 puSpabahula-puSkaLa puSpavALA vRkSa te puSpadruma. 8 sugaMdhI, parimala. 9 thaDa. 10 gADha chAyAvALA vRkSa te chAyAvRkSa. 11 pAMdaDAM. 12 mIThAM. * "raMgamULe dhamo kaao ugArdi sitta, '-zrI aSTaprAbhUta, [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #672
DaoN. bhagavAnadAsa manaHsukhalAla mahetA svAdhyAthI "DyAM susAdhu 13vihaga, vistAre che gAnakerA taraMga; enI chAyAthI ya saMtApa zAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 8 vizrA velA ka5 savallarInA, nIlA nIlA e 14nikuMje 5nilInA AtmAlApe kekila lIna Ame ! AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 9 dIdhiMkAmAM zobhatA pakhaMDe, paDyo jANe paMka nirlepa saM; seve tene bhavya haMse prakAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 10 tyAMthI vAto baMdhabaMdhu sugaMdhI, Ape zILI hima zI sAkhyasaMdhi ! 19lAMti zAMti bhrAMtijanyA virAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 11 duza ne rakaMTake uddharatA, sAtA trAddhi gAra saMharatAM, bhUmizuddhi ko kare eha dhAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. pAtra-kSetre badhi sabIja vAvI, siMce mALI sadguru jJAna-vArika ne phUTe tyAM aMkure vRtta nAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. te akurA guptithI 24guma rAkhI, rakSe sAkSAt rakSikA-mAta5 bhAkhI; vRddhi pAme Ama te nirvirAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 14 vahetI ehI bhAvanA sAraNIo, vairAgyanA vArinI vAhinIo; poSe jJAnakumane ThAma ThAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. caitanyanA anna UDe phuvArA ! 9daSTAone cit camatkArakArI ! tApa henA vazIkarothI prazAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 16 1ra 13 vyomavihArI, pakSI. 14 latAgRhamAM. 15 lapAyelA, chupAyelA. 16 mazagula, ekatAna, laya pAmI gayela. 17 atyaMta paNe, AtmatRpti pramANe. 18 gaMdhane baMdhu-sahacara, gaMdhaha, pavana. 19 kaMTALo, thAka. 20 zrama. 21 (1) bhramaNAthI upajelI, (2) paribhramaNathI-bhaTakavAthI upajelI. 22 duSTa zalyo-mAyA, mithyAtva ane nidAnazalya. 23 AtmadeSarUpa kAMTA. 24 saMrakSita. 25 samiti-guptirUpa aSTapravacanamAtA. 26 vinA virAme, niraMtara. 27 jalanI nIka. 28 vahana karanArI, laI janArI. 29 zleSaH (1) prekSakone, (2) AtmadarzI-daSTAone. 30 sUkSma kaNathI. zatAbdi graMtha ]. : 81 :

Page #673
AtmArAma AhA! AvuM ramya meM dhAma dIThuM! mAnu tethI bhAgya mhAruM garIThuM ; A tA dIThA mAtrathI kheda vAma, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. netrA rIjhayA, citta mhAruM prasanna, jANuM nizce eDa nyu sudhanya; visArI saMsAra tRSNA kSudhA meM, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. atre Avye te thayu sAruM! sAruM! AvuM tethI ughaDavuM bhAgya mhAruM; A vhelAM te huM bhamyA ThAma ThAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. 19 nAnAra janmAraNyamAM AthaDIne, nAnA nAnA du:khavRMdA sahIne; thAkayo pAko prApta huM eha dhAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. pAmyA zAMti hAza ! huM zAMtikAmI, 33bhrAMti bhAMgI, 34zrAMti vizrAMti pAmI; nA've janma grISma saMtApa sAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme. Adhi vyAdhi ne upAdhi badhIye, bAdhAkArI ne'ya atre jarIye; Ana MdAnA utsaveA mAtra jAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme ne abheAdhi garjanA gADha gherI, vAge vege vijayAnaMda bherI; bhAge senA meAhanI DAma DAme, AtmArAme Atma ArAma pAme, AtmArAme ejanA pa teja:puja, AtmArAme siddhinA zuddha kuMja; AtmArAme Atma AnaMda guja, AtmArAme Atmane Atma! yuja!36 24 : * 82 * anuSTupU manAnaMdana che AtmA, AtmA vaMdana dhAma che; AtmA ja zuddha Adeya, heya anya tamAma che. 37susthita 38amRta sthAne, AtmArAma 39nata che; akSarade4. adyApi, AtmArAma jIvaMta che. 17 18 20 21 22 23 25 31 moTAmAM moTu zreSTha. 72 vividha janmarUpa vana-vagaDAmAM. 33 bhramaNA athavA paribhramaNa. 34 zrama-thAka, vizrAma-virAma pAmyA, thAka utarI gayA. 35 ejam , AtmavI-zakita. 36 yAja, kheDa. 37 zleSa: ( 1 ) sArI sthitivALA ( 2 ) samyakpaNe sthita, sthira, dhruva. 38 zrleSaH ( 1 ) amarapadamAM, muktimAM, ( 2 ) amara devasthAnamAM, svamAM. 39 zrleSa: ( 1 ) anaMta saMkhyAvAcaka, ( 2 ) ata rahita, apasita. 40 zleSaH ( 1 ) avyaya svarUpI, avinAzI; ( 2 ) akSara-varUpa dehavALA. 26 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #674
na jIvajavAnaMdasUrIzvarajI Illegalleri AthI & SAAAA!i words nAtmapatsama saMvat 1892 nA caitra zudi 1 nA roja paMjAbanI vIra bhUmimAM, kSatriya vaMzamAM eka bALasUrya Ugyo. dhIme dhIme e bALasUye pitAne prakAza bhAratanA-ane bhArata bahAranA dezamAM paNa pAtharyo. ajJAnarUpI timirane nivAravAnuM apUruM raheluM vrata pUruM karavAne ja jANe ke deha dharyo hoya tema sAruM ye jIvana temaNe jJAnapracAra arthe am'. bhAratanA saMta-sAdhuo-tapasvIo eka ujavaLa nakSatramALA race che. e tirdharonI vacce zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnuM sthAna dIpAvyuM. - jaina samAja upara te emano anahada upakAra hato. jenA darzananI AsapAsa hema ane AkSepanA ghana vAdaLa gherAI rahyA hatA. zramaNe-sAcA paMcamahAvratadhArIonA siMhanAda saMbhaLAtA baMdha thayA hatA. barAbara e ja vakhate A paMjAbI siMha darzanazuddhi ane cAritrazuddhinI trADa gajavI. mithyAtva ane dvega, prapaMca ane kRtrimatA ekIsAthe halI UThyA. emanuM AkhuM jIvana vigatavAra varNavavAnuM A sthAna nathI. saMkucita sImAmAM rahevAthI emane keTaluM duHkha thayuM, emaNe aMtarAyone bhedI potAno abhyAsa zI rIte vadhAryo ane pitAnA ja anurAgIo, pitAnA ja anuyAyIo, vaDIla vigere sAme eka mAtra satyanI khAtara keTaluM jhUjhavuM paDyuM te to emanA jIvananA nhAnA-heTA lagabhaga badhA ja prasaMge batAvI Ape che. kharekhara, e eka mahArathI hatA. AvA eka naravIranA punita nAma sAthe saMkaLAyelI sabhA ane e svargastha puruSanA puNya pratApe sabhAe prApta karelI yatkiMcit saphaLatAne Acho ItihAsa raju karavAnI mane je taka maLe che te huM saharSa vadhAvI lauM chuM. - sva. AcAryadeva pite jJAnanI eka parabarUpa hatA. ghaNuM tarasyA pathike e e parabamAMthI dharAI-dharAIne jJAna pAna karyuM che. teo potAnI pAchaLa je pustaka mUkatA gayA che tenA vAMcanathI paNa ghaNA ghaNA jijJAsuo Aje pitAnI tarasa chIpAve che. pAMDityanA pradazatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #675
AtmAnaMda bhavana-bhAvanagara [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #676
zrI. Atmavallabha rzanane je emane moha hota, eTale ke kevaLa lokahitanI daSTi emanAmAM na hota to teo hiMdI bhASAmAM graMtha-racanA na karata. paNa teo yugabaLano prabhAva jANatA hatA, tethI te temaNe gUDha ane durbodha zAstra-siddhAMte sahaja saraLa bhASAmAM utAryA. pUjAnI paricita rAga-rAgiNIomAM emaNe pitAnI Umie prakaTa karI. lagabhaga pacAsa varSa upara e puNyaleka puruSanA bhAvanagaramAM pagalAM thayAM ane e ja vakhate vakIla mULacaMda nathubhAI, emanA laghubaMdhu haricaMdabhAI, khoDIdAsa dharamacaMdabhAI, maganalAla odhavajI, dAmodara dIyALa, dAdara harajIvana ane jena sozIyala kalabanA sabhyo vigere upara e mahAtmAne alaukika prabhAva paDyo. e pachI, e mahApuruSanA svargArohaNa pachI bAvIsame divase ru. deDha nI ati sAmAnya muDIthI A amArI sabhA sthapAI. sva. vIracaMda rAghavajI jeo mahArAjajInA saMskAra laI amerikA sudhI jena zAsananI hAka vagADIne pAchA svadezamAM AvyA hatA, temanA ja haste A sabhAne uddaghATanavidhi thaye. sAmAnya muDI ane sAmAnya pustakasaMgrahanA pAyA upara khaDI thayelI A sabhAe, divase divase pitAno utkarSa vistAryo ane e badhAmAM amane to svargastha paMjAbI kSatriya mahApuruSanA puNyane ja po maLyo che ema kahIe to emAM kaMI khoTuM nathI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA smArakarUpa A saMsthAnA saMbaMdhamAM ahiM bahu vistAra karavAnuM ame yogya nathI dhAryuM. bhAvanagaranI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA eka pragatizIla saMsthA che ane tenI vahIvaTI vyavasthA, kaI paNa namUnedAra saMsthA sAthe saheje spardhA karI zake evI che ema tenA vArSika vivaraNe pote ja kahI Apaze. eTaluM chatAM gurusevA ane jJAnapracArane mATe A saMsthAe zuM karyuM che ane zuM karI rahI che tenI kaMIka kalpanA AvI zake te mATe ahIM dohanarUpa moTI vAto raju karI che. 1. gurumaMdira karavA mATe ane sthAyI sabhA karavA sAruM jena latAmAM AlIzAna makAna zumAre cAlIza hajAranuM saMpAdana karela che. gulAbacaMda ANaMdajI kApaDiyA, pramukha 2. saMskRta, prAkRta, gujarAtI, vasudevahIMDi, bRhatakapa, kalpasUtra, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra vagere Agama; Sadarzanasamucaya, karmagraMtha, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra vagere saMskRta zatAbdi graMtha ] * 85:

Page #677
zrI vijayAna dasUrIzvarajI sa'smaraNa prAkRta graMthaiA dAnapradIpa, kumArapALapratibeAdha, zrI tIrthaMkara caritrA ane gujarAtI graMthA maLI zumAre aze... tema ja zrI kAMtivijayajI aitihAsika graMthamALA ane A zatAbdinA samaraNa nimitte zrI AtmAnaMdgha zatAbdi sIrIjhanI zarUAta vagere graMtha paNa alaga rIte A sabhA pragaTa karI rahela che. bhAratavarSa mAM kAi jaina sasthA ATaluM sAhitya pragaTa karI zakI nathI ane hajI DhADha lAkha zlAkanu kAma pragaTa karavAnI taiyArImAM che. 3. daza hajAra pustakA A vargomAM, judI judI bhASAnA dharma ane kathAnakAnA vividha sAhityanA pustakA, pacAsa nyusapeparanAM phrI vAMcananA lAbha jaina jainetarane ApatI lAibrerI dharAve che. vallabhadAsa tribhovanadAsa gAMdhI, sekreTarI 5. hastalikhita pratAnA eka sArA bhaMDAra ( zumAre 1600 pratAnA ) dharAve che. 4. keLavaNInA uttejana artha ane gurubhakti nimitte jayati UjavavA paNa Arthikavyaya sabhA cAlIza varSa thayA dara varSe kare che. 6. guruzrInu nAma jenI sAthe joDAyela che te zrI AtmAnaMda prakAza tetrIza varSa thayA sabhA calAve che. aneka vividha lekheArUpI vAnI jaina samAjane caraNe dhare che, vagere vagere. A badhuM gurubhakti nimitte thAya che ane te sAthe AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI, pravatA kajI zrI kAntivijayajI mahArAja, munirAja zrI hu MsavijayajI mahArAja ane paM. zrI *H 86 * zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #678
zrI. AtmavizvamAM saMpatavijayajI mahArAjanI sabhA upara apUrva kRpA che. gurubhaktithI ja A sabhA ATale darajaje pahoMcI che. ucca koTInuM sAhitya prakaTAvavA mATe te sabhA ane jaina samAja munirAja zrI caturavijayajI mahArAja ane munirAjazrI puNyavijayajI mahArAjanA ja saMpUrNa AbhArI che. teozrIne sAhitya paratve prema ane rasa, UMcA prakAranI vidvattA, sabhA upara apUrva kRpA, zarIranI darakAra na karatAM ucca sAhitya pragaTa thAya tevI abhilASA hovAthI ja A sabhA ATaluM ucca prakAranuM sAhitya prakaTa karI zake che. chevaTe zatAbdinA smaraNArthe munirAja AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI kRpA ane AjJAthI zrI caraNavijayajI mahArAjanA prayatna ane kRpAvaDe zatAbdi sIrIjhanI zarUAta sabhA karI zakI che ane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra jevA amUlya graMtha prakaTa thaI rahyA che. zrI jena AtmAnaMda sabhA bhAvanagara to teozrInI traNa ja che. nyAyanidhi zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA svargavAsa pachI taratajamAM emanA smaraNArthe je kaI saMsthA sthapAI hoya te A zrI jena AtmAnaMda sabhA che. te mATe tene kharekhara abhimAna levA jevuM che. je mahAna puruSanA prabhAvazALI nAma sAthe A sabhAnI sthApanA saMkaLAyelI che te mahApuruSanI zatAbdi UjavavAne prasaMga A sabhAne prApta thAya te kharekhara sabhAnA ahobhAgya che. hAlamAM zeThazrI gulAbacaMda ANaMdajI pramukha, gAMdhI vallabhadAsa tribhuvanadAsa ane zeTha harajIvanadAsa dIpacaMda sekreTarI ane anya zahera gAmanA saMdha, saMsthA, puNyazALI jaina baMdhuo ane bahenonA lagabhaga sADAcArase sabhAsadathI birAjamAna thayelI ane kalakattAnivAsI bahAdura siMhajI sidhI ane zeTha jIvaNacaMda dharamacaMda jevA puNyAtmA jevA penIvaDe zobhatI A sabhA niraMtara niHsvArthavRttie jaina samAjanI sevA gurubhaktithI kare che ke je A zeTha harajIvanadAsa dIpacaMda, sekreTarI gururAjanI zatAbdine maMgaLamaya prasaMga paNa A sabhAnI kIrtimAM vadhAro kare che. zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #679
gajhananI viziSTatA _zrI_tecaMda jhaverabhAI INIT Sol zrImahuM AtmArAmajI mahArAja emanA samayamAM yugapradhAna hatA. zrI tIrthakarone janma kSatriya kulamAM ja thAya che te kulamAM temano janma hoI kSatriyocita vIrya emane vArasAmAM maLyuM hatuM. tene aMge teo je kArya hAtha dharatA te madhyama puruSanI mAphaka nahiM paraMtu vidane punaH punAjI pratijyamAnA prAdhamuttamanA ja tyajJarittA e nyAye uttama jananI mAphaka kAryanuM uttamottama pariNAma nIpajAvIne ja viramatA. daSTAMta tarIke sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM dIkSA lIdhA pachI jyAre mUrtipUjA-darzanapadanA sthaLa sUkSma svarUpanuM rahasya emane samajAyuM tyAre te saMpradAyane tajI detAM jarApaNa DhIla karI nahi tema ja batrIza sUtronI ja mAnyatAvALI saMkucitatAne tajI, pIstALIza Agama-paMcAMgIo-pUrvAcAryonI graMthasamRddhi vigerenA agAdha vAcanamAM buddhi pariNata thaI ane pote svataMtra rIte AgamonA abhyAsanA dohanarUpe ajJAnatimirabhAskara, jainatasvAda, tatvanirNayaprAsAda vigere graMthanA praNetA banyA. daDhatA ane niyamitatA e emano jIvanamaMtra hato, ane tenuM jIvananI cheka chellI ghaDI sudhI pAlana karyuM hatuM. amerikAnI vizvadharma pariSadamAM vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bAra-eNTa-lo. ne mokalavA mATe mahema pUjyazrInI jenadarzananI prabhAvanA prati agAdha manobaLavALI bhAvanA sUcave che. zrIyuta vIracaMdabhAIne jaina tatvajJAnanAM bIjasUtro ApI, zikAgonI vizvadharma pariSadamAM ekalI jenadharmane amerikAmAM bahAra Apyo. svAmI vivekAnaMda jema vedAMtanI philasUphIne prakAzamAM ANanAra hatA tema jaina darzananAM siddhAMto raju karanAra tarIke mahUma vIracaMdabhAIne mokalavAmAM zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja mukhya nimittabhUta hatA. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #680
zrI. phatecaMda jhaverabhAI emanuM nAmakarma ati baLavAna hatuM. emanA nAmathI zarUAta thatI hiMdustAnamAM sauthI prathama jaina AtmAnaMda sabhAnI saMsthA sthapAI. tyArapachI aneka sthaLe emanA nAmanI saMsthAo vipula pramANamAM thavA lAgI; eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu aneka pustako emanA yazasvI nAmathI bahAra paDI cUkyA. A emanA cazaHnAmakarmanI mahattA sUcave che. emanA graMtho lekaparibhASAmAM hovAthI emanuM sAhitya vicArAtmaka ane sakriya rIte (Theoretically & Practically ) le gya banyuM che. vAdI prativAdI tarIke praznottara ane khulAsAvALuM emanuM sAhitya chellI sadImAM agrapade birAje che. kharekhara emanI pratibhAzakti prakhara ane anupama hatI; kSAtrocita ejansa, saMyamabaLa ane brahmacarya e emanA jIvananI khAsa viziSTatAo hatI. svAdhyAya ( self-introspection ) pitAne mATe ane ziSya vargane mATe sakhta niyamonA pAlanapUrvaka hato. mahemazrInA gurubhAI pU. zrI. mUlacaMdrajI gaNi tathA zrI. vRddhicaMdrajI sAthe emano prazasta sneha vartamAna sAdhuvargane khAsa anukaraNIya hato. bhAvanagaramAM jyAre pU0 AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane pU0 vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjano meLApa thaye tyAre AtmArAmajI mahArAja pote AcArya padavIdhara hovAthI pU0 vRddhicaMdrajIe temane vaMdana vyavahAra karavAnI zarUAta karI tyAre temane tema karavA spaSTa nA pADI ane "ma AniyA Thai, tuma to ghu vaMdu dI hai" AvA laghutAbharyA zabdothI paraspara snehAkarSaNa vadhyuM ane AvI emanI laghutAthI bhaviSyanI prajAe emane kharekharI prabhutAvALA svIkArI lIdhA. khAsa karIne hiMdI bhASAmAM emaNe prabhubhakti mATe vIzasthAnaka, navapadajI vigere aneka pUjAo banAvI bhaviSyanI prajAne bhaktirasamAM taraboLa karI che. emanI pUjAnI banAvaTa hiMdI bhASAmAM che je atyAre rASTrabhASA karavAne mATe rASTranA agragaNya puruSa prayatna karI rahyA che te prakAranI vIratvabharI ojasvI bhASAmAM che; paraMtu te sAthe rAga rAgiNanI jamAvaTa paNa paMjAbI kSAtratejane AbhArI che. ema kahevAya che ke zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAje A ustAdI saMgItanI kaLA paMjAbamAM upAzrayanI najIkamAM saMgItanA niSNAtanuM makAna hatuM tenA AlApa-saMlApa ArahI-avarohI sAMbhaLavA uparathI saMpAdana karI hatI. vaLI te uparAMta pUjAmAM sUtronAM aneka rahasya samAvI dIdhAM che e emanuM jaina darzananuM vizALa jJAna ane te jJAna sugama karI anyane prApta karAvavAnI kaLA sUcave che. suvarNanA pAtramAM siMhaNanuM dUdha TakI zake tema ojasvI ( Heroic ) magajamAM jaina tattvajJAna samAI zakayuM hoya to jagatane viziSTa svarUpamAM lAbhakAraka thaI paDe che. emane mATe temaja banyuM che, temAM vaLI AbAlabrahmacarya paNa mukhya nimittabhUta che. zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #681
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jIvananI viziSTatA game tevA vAdIne parAsta karavAnI zakti ane te paNa jena tattvajJAnane anusarIne ja. A viziSTa zakti prApta thavI bahu durlabha che. pUrva janmano kSayapazama e paNa nimitta kAraNa che. A vastusthiti emanA graMthonA vAcakane samajI zakAya tevI che. emanI AcArya padavI emanA guNone anurUpa hatI. emanA guNothI ane samartha vyaktitvathI AkarSAI saM. 1943 mAM kArtikI pUrNimAne puNya prasaMge hiMdustAnanA saMghe emanA mastaka upara sUripadane mukuTa mUkyo ane e rIte zrI saMghe AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevA samartha yugaprabhAvakane sUripadanA siMhAsane besArI potAnuM gaurava vadhAryuM. A yugamAM sva. zrImad AtmArAmajI uphe zrImadda vijayAnaMdasUrijI AcAryavargamAM tema ja sAdhuvargamAM khAsa tarI Ave che. evA mahAtmAnI bhAratavarSane khoTa paDelI che je atyArasudhI pUrAI nathI. emanI zatAbdi UjavI emanA guNone smaraNamAM lAvavA e bhaviSyanI prajAnuM kartavya che. tene anusarIne temanA janmane saM. 1892 thI mAMDIne Aja so varSa vItI gayAM hovAthI zatAbdi UjavavAno nirNaya zrI saMghe karyo te avasaracita che. khare AvA mahAtmAo jeo potAnI sAdhutAthI potAnI sAhitya saMbaMdhI kopakArI kRtithI tema ja pitAnA addabhuta tabiLa ane saMyamarUpa sadguNasaMcayathI bhartRharinI bhASAmAM karuM muvaH bhuvananA alaMkAra che; tevAone ja ApaNe gauravapUrvaka kahI zakIzuM ke bacata teDadhivuM ramanA ! " he mahAtmana, tamArA janmathI A jena jagate kharekhara adhika jaya karyo che." A mahApuno sthaLadeha vidyamAna nathI paraMtu sUkSamadeha-sAkSaradeha vidyamAna hoI ApaNe anekagaNI temAMthI preraNA meLavI zakIe ane emanuM smaraNa ciraMjIva rAkhI zakIe. chevaTe bhaktAmaranI pAdapUrtirUpe emanI bhaktirUpe eka vidvAne banAvelA kemAMthI nIce stutilaka sAdara karI viramavAmAM Ave che. jaineMdradarzanasamudrasudhAkarAya siddhAMtasArakamalabhramaropamAya / ajJAnasuptajanajAgaraNAruNAya tubhyaM namo jinabhavodadhizoSaNAya // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #682
| Tet 1 -zeTha devacaMda rAmajI ThaMDAkara kima kAra ( ra ka ja . 'kadara sAcAM metI mATe jema svAtI nakSatra, mIThe merAmaNa, matsyanuM jalataraNa ane varSAnA Agamanane vega kavacit hoya che tema gRha-nakSatrAdi pace prabhAvika ga daramiyAna keI puNyAtmAne ja janma thAya che. barAbara saikA pahelAM paMjAbanA nAnA gAmaDAmAM jyAre AtmArAmane janma thayo tyAre temanA balavAna janma-mRganI bhAgye ja koIne kalpanA AvI haze ke te jena jagatane prabhAvika sItAro-paMjAbakesarIne prakhara tejane zobhAvanAro thaze. AtmArAmane bhale tenA pitA ane piSaka pitA dIttA ke devIdattanA upanAmathI saMbodhatA hoya paraMtu janmavegamAM ne rAzi temaja svabhAvamAM AtmArAma ja hato ane pariNAme temanI samartha zaktinA prabhAve bhalene zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajInA zirosthAne pahoMcyA chatAM jiMdagIbhara ane atyAre paNa temane zrI AtmA rAmajInA nAmathI saMbhAratA anokho ja ullAsa pragaTe che te temanA janmakALanI siddhiAga. mahAn puruSone Dagale ne pagale siddhi hoya che. paMjAbamAM janmI, paMjAbamAM ja ucharelA ane tyAM te vakhate pracAra pAmela sthAnakavAsI havAmAM ucharavA chatAM temane mUrti 3 zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #683
sA vanA siddhiyAga pUjAnuM mahattva samajAya ane cheka gujarAtamAM AvIne saMvega svIkAravAnA prasaMga kadAca sAMpaDe, paraMtu potAnuM sAdhIne besI na rahetAM turata pajAkha paheAMcI jai, tyAM ajJAnatimirane vidAravA kaTibaddha thavuM ane Arya samAja, sthAnakavAsI vigere vividha matavAdIe sAme UbhA rahI, paMjAbamAM baMdha thaelAM jinAlayAnA dvAra kheAlAvI paMjAbane puna: vIrabhUminu naMdanavana anAvyu te ja temanI zaktinuM mApa che. teozrI avizrAMta zramathI paMjAbamAM vIradharma-pracAranI vijayapatAkA eTalA jorazeArathI pharakAvI rahyA hatA ke tenI suvAsa cheka gujarAtamAM phelAvA lAgI ane temane saMvega dIkSAnA hajI pUrA be varSa nahAtAM vityAM tyAM vaDAdarAnA zrIma Mta kuTuMbanA yuvakee anukrame pajAkha paheAMcIne peAtAnI tyAga bhAvanA jAhera karI-AvI vaNaneAtarI maLI AvelI takanA aMdhAre lAbha lai levAne badale temanI tyAga bhAvanAne kaseATIe caDAvI joi ane temanA vaDIleAne vAkepha karI sammati meLavyA pachI ja temane dIkSA ApI je pravaka zrI kAMtivijayajI, pa. zrIhu savijayajI Adi agrasthAne paheAMcelA suprasiddha che. jema zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA ziSya samuDhAyamAM vaDedarAe agrasthAna lIdhuM tema temanA samudAyanuM niyamana guMthavAne te ja vaDAdarAe zrI vijayakamalasUrIzvaranA netRtva nIce sAdhu sa Mmelana elAvyu ane pariNAme te prasaMge sarvatra zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA samudAyanAM ekaca ane dIrghadarzitAnI chApa paDatI hatI. Aje e ja gurudevanI janma zatAbdi UjavavAnI jyAre paMjAba ghare-ghare taiyArI karI rahyuM che, jyAre muMbaI ane pATaNa vacce A mAMgalya prasaMga UjavavAnI vicArasRSTi racAI rahI che tevA aNInA vakhate vaDAdarA A lAma khATI jAya e paNa sthAnanA siddhiyAga ja lekhAze. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje saMvega dIkSA pachInA phakta eka ja dAyakAmAM jema paMjAbamAM vIradharmanA vijayadhvaja pharakAvyA tema ja amadAvAdamAM cAlatA sAgarAdvi vividha gaccha-pakSanA vAdyomAM vijaya meLavIne sa. 1942 mAM jayAre teozrI siddhAcaLanI yAtrAe gayA tyAre A punIta girirAjanI yAtrAe kalakattAthI rAyakhahAdura adridAsajI, paMjAbathI, kacchathI zeTha ravajI devarAja, mahArASTra ( dhulIyA ) thI zeTha sakhArAma durlabha, amadAvAdathI zeTha vIracanlR dIpacaMda, bharUcathI zeTha anepacaMda malukacaMda, vaDAdarAdhI zrI gAkaLabhAi DholatarAma, bhAvanagarathI vakIla mUlacaMda nathubhAi ema sArAye hiMdanA dareka prAMtAnA AgevAnanuM AvavuM thayuM. dharma pravartaka ativarga dharmAMdha bhaktonA pASaNathI ane dharma nimitte meLavela gIrAsadArI jAgIranA ghenamAM unmAde caDI gayA hatA. e aNInA vakhate zrI satyavijaya paMnyAse saMvegaragathI sAdhutvane zuddha svarUpe vAvyu hatu ane Aje temanu *: 92 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #684
zeTha devacaMda dAmajI pramANa dAyakAthI maTIne sekA upara pahoMcyuM hatu. jo ke A rIte saMvega-samudAyanA vikAsa thavAthI yativarganu jora nukhAtuM jatuM hatuM chatAM temanI pATaparaMparA hAine gAdIpati tarIke AcArya pada dharAvavAnu abhimAna cheADI zakacA nahAtA. A vAta jaina samAjane khaTakatI hatI, tethI AvI maLelA sArAye hiMdanA agragaNyA ekaThA thayA. A prasaMge aneka vizeSaNeAvALI kAtrInI prathA naheAtI, chatAM saMgha zabdanu gArava hatu ane AgevAnAmAM paraspara premanAM jharaNAM vahetAM. sArAye hiMdanA AgevAnAnu ekatra thaI javuM ane zrI AtmArAmajI jevA prakhara puruSanuM AvavuM e jANe siddhiyeAga sAdhya thayA hAya tema saMvega samudAyamAM eka AcArya joIe ja ane te padma zrI Ana MdavijayajI ( AtmArAmajI ) mahArAjane Apavu` tema ekatra maLelA AgevAneAe nakkI karI lIdhuM. nitya karmathI paravArI zrI AnaMdavijayajI mahArAja samudAya sahu vartamAna upAzraye hatA tyAM hiMdanA sakala saMghanuM ekatra thai gaela pratinidhi maMDaLa jai paheAMcyu ane vaMdana karI AcArya pada svIkAravA namra vina Mti karI. zrI AnaMdavijayajI mahArAjane Azcarya thayuM. saMvenI samuvAca meM AcArca hI upAdhI kI jarUrata kyA hai ? maiM na to gaNAdhIza vA paMnyAsa padAdhIza huM, aura maiM gurudeva kA caraNa meM sava se choTe dI sevA huM--vagere zabdomAM padavI mATe nA pADI, paraMtu AvanArA AgevAnA dainizcayI ja hatA, saMghanI AjJAnuM mahuttva samajatA hatA ane zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jJAnazaktine kasoTIe caDAvI cUkayA hatA tethI temanA dareka-bacAva hA-nA sAme temaNe sa MghanI ANu dharIne AcArya padAbhiSekanA vAsakSepa nAkhIne ja khasyA. sa. 1932 mAM zrI AtmArAmajIe pAmathI cheka gujarAtamAM doDI AvI savega dIkSA lIdhI ane sa` 1942 mAM hiMdanA sa Mghe maLI AcArya padavI ApI temAM aNudhA siddhiyeAga hatA. te uparAMta Aje jayAre A mahAnnaranA janmakALane seA varSa pUrAM thAya che, zatAbdi UjavavAneA anahada puNya cega prApta thaela che tyAre ja khyAla Ave che ke A maMgala divasa e che ke jyAre A mahAtmAnI zatAbdi ja nahi paNa temanI dIkSAne sATha varSa thavAthI hIrakamaheAtsava ane AcArya padane pacAsa varSa thavAthI suvarNa mahAtsava UjavavAnA paNa eka sAthe ja ujjavaLa prasaMga sAMpaDyo che. AvI seA varSe sAMpaDelI siddhiyAganI takanA janatA lAbha heALA pramANamAM levA pAme ane A mahAn samudAya mahAtmAzrInA pavitra nAmane cirasmaraNIya banAve e ja abhyarthanA. zatAbdi graMtha ] .: 93 :.

Page #685
kaar na mAta upazAyanI cataryastAniyara SITTA LIIKAALRITUUT. kAraNa :: rAjA na " Rs * * 255, - zaraNa paka mA * L 1.0 or A rIte che , mAM zira ra , nI IT - karo - kAra 1 mA : ... nAnacaMda tArAcaMda rA ha. A jagatamAM ApaNuM daSTie paDatA padArthanA | manuSyane ghaNuM ja jANavAnuM maLe che. tevI ja rIte jaDa ane cetana evA be bhAga che. temAM cetananA ! A lekhamAM paNa eka mahAna puruSa athavA te aMgamAM manuSya, prANI tathA anya prANIo Ave che mahAtmAnA jIvanacaritramAMthI temanuM sAhityamaya jIvana che, jemAM manuSyane AlekhavA yatkiMcita bIjA karatAM vizeSa prayatna karyo che. buddhi tathA sattA maLelAM Aje jenA jovAmAM Ave che. e trIjI phIrakA tarIke je buddhi tathA sattAne TuMka paMtha vicare che te manuSya je upayoga paMthamAM zrI AtmAkare te pramANe te rAmajI mahArAje moTA satkarmanI sAthe deza mahotsava sahita " mAtkarSanAM, samAja ne le koTalA" paMjAbamAM dharmanA uddhAranAM meTAM javaNarAma gurunA hAthe kRtya kare, AtmasaMyamI dIkSA lIdhI hatI. banI dharmane vaja temanI smaraNa pharakAve ane te kara zakti eTalI prabaLa vAmAM svArtha tyAgI thaI hatI ke haMmezAM traNa pravarte tyAre ja manu se leka teo kaMDAgra bdanI apUrva khyAti karatA. vyAkaraNAdine thAya che. ane mahA abhyAsa karatAM. vibhapuruSoe saMsAramAM ktidvArA je artha janmI zuM karyuM te mAlUma paDyAM tethI jANavAnI temanI pachInI prajAne AkAMkSA rahe che temane suMDhakamata uparathI AsthA UThI gaI ane saMvegI temaja temanA saccaritanA varNanathI jagatanA pratyeka | dIkSA levA gujarAta tarapha prayANa karyuM. saM. 1932 mAM ne ke koI | [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #686
zrI. nAnacaMda tArAcaMda amadAvAdamAM asaMkhya zrAvaMkonI hAjarImAM zrI buddhivijayajI mahArAja pAse zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathA temanI sAthe paMjAbathI AvelA bI ja paMdara sAdhuoe saMvijJa dIkSA aMgIkAra karI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI vidvattA eTalI advitIya hatI ke teoe ApaNI pAse je sAhityano bhaMDAra khUle mUkayo che tethI ApaNane tenI heje kalpanA thaI zake. temanAmAM kavi eTalI ajaba hatI ke Aje temaNe racela pUjAe, stavane, sajhAye, jene komanA AbAlavRddha sai kaMThAgra karatAM pitAnA AtmAne dhanya mAne che. A mahAtmAnA " jenatajyAdaza" " tattvanirNayaprAsAda " " ajJAnatimirabhAskara" " jena-dharma viSayaka praznottara" " saMkhyatvaza9oddhAra" " navatatva " ane " upadezabAvanI " pUjA saMgraha, stavane, sajhA, pade vigere mukhya graMtho che. jainatA - A graMtha zrImad nI vidyamAna sthitimAM zrAvaka bhImazI bhANe ke saM. 1940 mAM hiMdImAM pragaTa karela che. tenuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara vakIla mULacaMda nathubhAIe karI zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA-bhAvanagaradvArA prakAzita karela che. tenI hAla eka paNa nakala maLatI nathI. A soLa hajAra kanI saMkhyAnA graMthanA bhASAMtarane samAveza kAna ATha peja sAIjhanA Azare savA chase pR8 (phAra 78 ) mAM karI phakata rU. 4-0-0nI kiMmata rAkhela hatI, - bAra pariccheda pADI judA judA viSayo upara asaMkhya dAkhalA, dalIlo, purAvA, sahAdata ApI graMthane atyuttama banAvavA kartAe pitAno prayatna saphaLa karyo che. pahelA paricadamAM devanuM svarUpa, tIrthakaronA nAma varNa, mAtApitAnAM nAma, vIza tIrthakaranA bAvana bela vagere Avela che. bIjA paricchedamAM kudevanuM svarUpa varNavela che. temAM kudevomAM strI-sevanAdikanA dUSaNa, jagatanA kartAne nirNaya jagata utpatti saMbaMdhI vedAMtanuM khaMDana vigereno savistara samAsa karyo che. trIjA paricchedamAM gustatvanuM ravarUpa kahela che, jemAM pAMca mahAvratanuM svarUpa caraNasittarI ne karaNasittarInA sIttera sIttera bheda, zAstrAdhAre gurunuM svarUpa vagere vastuone samAveza karyo che. cothA paricchedamAM kurAnuM svarUpa kahela che. kriyAvAdIonAM kAlavAdI, izvaravAdI, niyatavAdI, AtmavAdI, svabhAvavAdI e pAMca vikalpa meLavI tenA pRthaka pRthaka eka se eMsI mata kahela che. pAMcamA paricchedamAM dharmatattvanuM svarUpa che, jemAM navatatvanA bhedonuM svarUpa vedAMtavAda sAthe spardhA karI savistara kahela che. chaThThA paricchedamAM cauda guNasthAnanuM svarUpa daza vibhAgo pADI samajAvela che. sAtamA paricachedamAM samyaktvadarzananuM svarUpa che jemAM arihaMtanI pratimA pUjavI, gusta, dharma tava, nizcaya, samyakRtva, tenI karaNI vigere che; tathA vedane prAcIna artha choDI navIna artha banAvavAnuM kAraNuM bahu rasamaya zailIthI samajavA prayatna karyo che. . . . .. - zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #687
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA graMthonuM digadarzana AThamA paricchedamAM cAritranuM svarUpa che, jemAM aticAranA svarUpa, aDhAra pApasthAnakanI samaja, bhakSAbhakSa vagerenA deSa bahu ja savistara samajAvela che. navamA paricachedamAM zrAvakanA dinakRtyanI karaNInI samaja ApatAM AhAra, vihAra, matsarga, daMtadhAvana, keza samAna, snAna, nidrA, dravyapUja, bhAvapUjA, sAmAyika, snAtra vageremAM zrAvake kema vartavuM ? devagurunI AzAtanAthI kema bacavuM ? mAtA, pitA, sahedara, strI, putra, guru, snehI, saMbaMdhI, nagarajane sAthe kema vartavuM tenI mArga sUcI evI lAkSaNika rIte samajAvI che ke eka vyavahAra zAstranI kolejanA abhyAsakramane A prakaraNamAM samAsa karavAmAM AvyuM che. dazamA paricchedamAM zrAvakonAM trikRtya, parvakRtya, cAturmAsika kRtya, sAMvatsarikakRtya, janmakRtya ema pAMca kRtyanuM svarUpa ApavAmAM Avela che. agiyAramA paricchedamAM zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAnathI zrI mahAvIrasvAmI paryata jainamatAdi zAstrAnusAre ItihAsa35 pUrva vRttAMta ApavAmAM Avela che. temAM judA judA ogaNatrIza prakaraNe pADI, kuruvaMza tathA yajJopavitanI utpattinuM varNana, yAjJavalkaya, sulasA, pIpalAda tathA parvata pramukhathI pharI ala vedene pheravI hiMsAyukta vedanI racanA thai, tenuM svarUpa pUrvokta mahApuruSonA kathanAnusAre varNavela che. bAramA paricchedamAM zAsanapati zrI mahAvIrasvAmIthI Aja sudhInuM keTaluMka aitihAsika vRttAMta racanA tmaka zailIthI samajAvI graMthanI samApti karI che. . jena siddhAMtanA jijJAsane A eka ja graMthamAMthI eTalI samigrI pUrI paDe che ke temAMthI tene jainadarzananuM sArAmAM sAruM sarvotkRSTa digadarzana thaI zake che, te niHsaMdeha vAta che. ajJAnatimirabhAskara A graMtha sva. mahAtmAe aMbAlA(paMjAba)mAM lakhe zarU karela. te saM. 1842 khaMbhAtamAM pUro lakhI taiyAra karyo ane te bhAvanagaranI zrI jaina jJAna hitecchu sabhAmAM prakAzita karela, jenI badhI nakale khalAsa thaI javAthI tenI bIjI Atti bhAvanagaranI zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA taraphathI saM. 1962 mAM prasiddha thayela che. tenI paNa eke ya nala maLatI nathI. A graMtha royala AThapejI sAIjhamAM pioNA traNase pRSTha (ogaNacAlIza phorama) mAM pUro karyo che, tenA judA judA be vibhAga pADI, prathama vibhAgamAM mithyAtvajanita ajJAnatAne laIne ane e jainadharma upara je AkSepa karyo che ne kare che, vedAdi graMthanA svIkolakalpita artha karI je je lekha dvArA prayatna karyo che te nyAya ane yuktipUrvaka te te graMthanuM maMthana karI A graMthamAM spaSTa rIte darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che. jenA darzananI kriyA tathA pravartana, sarva rIte abAdhita ane nirdoSa evuM jagatanA sarva dharmonI dRSTie siddha karI ApyuM che. A pravINa graMthakAre AkhA vizvanI pravRttithI siddha karI batAvyuM che ke AhaMta dharmanI bhAvanA purAtanI che ne ItaravAdIonA dharmanI bhAvanAnuM svarUpa khubaluM karI jainadharmanAM to sarvoparI hovAnuM sAbIta karI ApyuM che. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #688
zrI. nAnacaMda tArAcaMda Astika ane nAstika matanA vicAra, jaina dharmanI prabaLatAthI vaidika hiMsAne parAbhava, vedanA vibhAga, veda RSionA mAMsAhAranuM pratipAdana, vaidika yajJakarmane viccheda, vaidika hiMsA viSe vividha mata, zaMkarAcAryanA vAmamArgAdi viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa, tema ja veda, smRti, upaniSadda ne parANudi zAstromAM darzAvela yajJa vigerenuM svarUpa varNavI, mithyAtvabharelI ajJAnatA darzAvI, asarakAraka vivecana karanAra vizvAsapAtra graMtha tarIke arvAcIna jaina sAhityamAM A mukhya che. ' graMthakAre bauddha, sAMkhya, jaimineya Adi darzanavALAo muktinA svarUpanuM kevI rIte kathana kare che, tathA IzvaramAM sarvarUpaNanI siddhi karavA teo kevI yuktio darzAve che tenuM bhAna karAvI, pAMDityabhareluM vivecana karyuM che. bIjA vibhAgamAM sAdhu ane zrAvaka dharmanI yogyatA darzAvavA mATe ekavIza guNenuM varNana, bhAvazrAvakanA dvAra saMbaMdhI satyAvIza bheda ne tene sattara guNenuM svarUpa vivecana sahita ApyuM che. bahirAbhA, aMtarAtmA ane paramAtmA e traNa AtmAnAM svarUpa saMkSiptamAM varNavyAM che. jaina ke jenetara koI vidvAna A graMthanuM avalokana karaze to jaNAze ke jenonA eka samartha AcArye bhAratavarSanI prajAne sanmArga batAvavA AvA graMthe rayI bhAre upakArathI RNI banAvI che. samyaktvazalyoddhAra A graMtha sadagata AcAryazrIe saM. 1840 mAM lakhI taiyAra karela, te saM. 1941 mAM bhAvanagara zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAe gujarAtImAM ane saM. 1862 mAM zrI jaina AtmAnaMda pustaka pracAra maMDaLe dIlhImAM hiMdI bhASAmAM prasiddha karela che. DhaMDhaka matanA jeThamala nAmanA sAdhue "samakitasAra' nAmano graMtha banAvela ke je saM. 1838 mAM gAMDalanivAsI nemacaMda hIrAcaMde prasiddha karyo. A graMthamAM mUrtipUjA ane samyaphata viruddha eTalA kaDaka lakhANa hatAM ke je kaIpaNa mUrtipUjaka jaina sahana na karI zake. tenI tamAma vigatanuM khaMDana A- samyakatvazadvAra-graMthamAM karela che, jemAM mahAvIrasavAmIthI Aja sudhImAM mUrtipUjA purANuM che te pAzcAtya vidvAnonA abhiprAyethI tathA mUrtionA purAvAthI ane pUrvAcAkRta AgamedvArA siddha karI batAvyuM che. ajJAnatAnA prasaMgathI unmArgagAmI banelA bhavya jIvone he pAdeya samajIne sUvAnusAra zrI tIrthakara, gaNadhara, pUvacAryapradarzita satya mArga batAvavA lekhaka mahAtmAe A graMthamAM prazaMsanIya prayatna karyo che. zrI jaina dharmaviSayaka praznottara saM. 1945 poSa sudi chaThThanA roja sva. AcAryazrIe lakhI pUrNa karela A graMtha bhAvanagaranI zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhAe prasiddha karela che. A pustakamAM aneka praznonA samAdhAna karyA che. temAM nIcenA viSayo khAsa che. jemAM jJAtidharma, zrAvakadharma, anidharma, jainamatanA Agama, mahAvIra svAmInA samayamAM jenI rAjya, pArzvanAtha ne tenI paTTAvalI, jainadharma bauddha dharmathI judo che, buddhanI utpatti, nirvANa zabdanA artha, puNya pApanuM phaLa denAra Izvara nahi paNa karma che, jagata akRtrima che, deva-guru ne devenA bheda, zatAbdi graMtha ]. : 97 :

Page #689
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA graMthanuM digadarzana samyakatvI devatAnI sAdhu zrAvaka bhakita kare te zubhAzubha karmanA udayamAM devatA nimitta che vagere aneka prazno A graMthamAM carcavAmAM AvyA che. navatattva tathA upadeza bAvanI AcAryazrIe saM. 1927mAM taiyAra karela che, te AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI preraNAthI che. hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyAe saM. 1988 mAM prasiddha karela che. A graMthamAM jIvadayAnuM, navatatvanuM svarUpa ALekhavAmAM AvyuM che, paraMtu vizeSatAe zrI bhagavatIsUtra pramukha vividha AgamonA pAThanI ahiM saMkalana karavAmAM AvI che. aneka muddAnI vastuo yaMtrarUpe koSTakadhArA raju karela che jethI A graMthanI mahattA mAM asAdhAraNa vRddhi thaI che. kartAe bAra vividha varNa citrovaDe ene alaMkRta karyo che. khAsa avatattva, ajIvatattva, puNyatattva, pApatava, AMtravatava, saMvaratattva, nirjarAtattva, mokSatatva vigere viSayone saMpUrNa rIte A graMthamAM samAsa karyo che. upadeza bAvanImAM prathama zrI kAranI stuti karI deva, guru ane dharmanI stuti karavAmAM AvI che. te pachI vividha bedhajanaka upadeza Apela che. jainamatavRkSa A nAnakaDA pustakamAM svargastha mahAmAe lAkho varSano itihAsa ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharyo che. RSabhadevathI mahAvIra svAmI sudhInA tIrthakaronI atihAsika Traka noMdha AmAM che. kyA kyA tIrthakaronA samayamAM kayA matanI zarUAta thaI tathA temanA keTalA gaNadhara hatA ? keTalA gacchA hatA ? tenI TUMkI vigata, rAvaNa ane nArada munino saMbaMdha, tathA mahAvIra svAmI pachI kayA AcAryoe keTalA graMtho banAvyA ? keTalA jeno banAvyA ? keTalA maMdiranI pratiSThA karI ? vagerenuM TUMkuM paNa rasaprada varNana ApyuM che. tema ja mahAvIrasvAmIthI AjasudhInA gUrjarapatioe kaI sAlathI kaI sAla sudhI keTalAM varSa rAjya bhogavyuM vagere vigateno samAveza sapramANa Apela che. A graMtha paMjAba zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhAe saM. 1953 mAM prakAzita karela che. cikAgo praznottara sane 1883 ( vi. saM. 1948 ) mAM sva. mahAtmAne amerikAnA zikAge zaheramAM bharAnArI sarvadharma pariSadamAM pratinidhi tarIkenuM AmaMtraNa hatuM, jemAM pote sAdhu dharmamAM hovAthI na jaI zakayA. paraMtu mI. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne taiyAra karI mokalyA. te cikAgenA praznonA uttaro A graMthamAM Apela che. Izvara kaI vastu che? jai kevA Izvarane mAne che ? anya matavALA kevA Izvarane mAne che? Izvara jagatanA kartA siddha thAya che ke nahi ? karma zuM vastu che ? tenA mULabheda keTalA che? uttarabheda keTalA che? kayA karmanA baMdha hoya che ne kyA tenAM phaLa hoya che? eka gatithI gavaMtaramAM koNa laI jAya che ? jIvane karmane zuM saMbaMdha che ? karmane kartA kava pote ke koI tene karma karAve che ? pitAnA kayA karmathI jIva bhaktA che? sarva matamAM kayA kayA viSayomAM paraspara ekatA che ? AtmAmAM Izvara hovAnI zakti che ke nahi ? manuSya ne Izvarano zuM saMbaMdha che ? sAdhu ane saMsArInA dharmo, dhArmika ne saMsA- . [ zrI AtmArAmajI .

Page #690
zrI. nAnacaMda tArAcaMda rika jiMdagInAM nItipUrvaka lakSaNa, dha zAstronu avalokana karavAnA niyamA, dUSaNa rahitanI pIchAna, dharmabhraSTa thanAranI pharI zuddhi, jiMdagIne bhaya nivAravAnA kAyadA, dharmanA aMgane tenAM 9 kSaNu vagere aneka tattvanI vAtAne A graMthamAM kartAe samAveza karela che. caturthastutinirNayaH bhAga pahelo - yati ratnavijayajI ( rAjeMdrasUri ) ane dhanavijayajI nAmanA sAdhue devasI ne rAipratikramaNamAM cAra thAyane badale traNa thAyane pracAra karatA hatA ane zAstrokta TharAvavA temaNe AsamAna-pAtALa eka karyAM chatAM temanI A zAstraviruddhanI pravRtti sva. gurudeve khullI pADI. pUrvAcAryAMkRta byAsI ( 82 ) pustakA ane sUtreAnA AdhAra ApI cAra thAya zAstrokta che tevuM A graMthadvArA siddha karI ApyuM che. caturthastutinirNayaH bhAga bIjo traNa thAyanA pracAra karanAra sAdhu dhanavijayajIe eka graMtha taiyAra karI temAM AtmArAmajI mahArAja " pItAMbara dhAraNa kare che, cAthI thAya temaNe sthApana karI che. IriyAvahiyAnI pAchaLa karemi bhaMte paNa temaNe ja sthApana karela che vagere asatya bInA lakhI AkhI othI bharela, tenA zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje eve sajjaDa javAba ApyA che ke zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane bUTA pADanAra te dhanavijaya tathA ratnavijayanA kathanemAM keTalA dveSa che ane traNa thAyanA pracAra karavAmAM asatyane keTale Azraya levAmAM Avyo che, te AkhI vastusthiti A graMthamAM khullI pADI che, jainamatakA svarUpa jaina dharmanuM svarUpa jANavAnI sau koine icchA hoya che, paraMtu jaina dharmanA tattvonuM svarUpa eTalu gahana ane vistIrgu che ke jaina dharmanA aneka zAstrAnu avaleAkana karyAM sivAya teno khyAla AvI zakatA nathI. hAlanA pravRttimaya samayamAM sau koinI zakti evI na hAi zake ke tamAma zAstronu' adhyayana karI zake, jethI A pustakamAM lekhaka mahAtmAe jainadhama nA mukhya viSayA jevA ke tIrthaMkarAnI utpattinA samaya ne temanA kAryAM, navatattva, padbhavya, SaDkAya, cAra gatinuM varSoMna, AThe karmanuM svarUpa, jaitenuM sAmAnya maMtavya, sAdhudharmanA sayamanA sattara bhedezanA nAma, dasa prakAranA yatidharmanAM nAma, sAdhudharmanuM svarUpa, gRhastha dharma mAM avirati samyagdaSTi gRhasthanu` svarUpa ne tenuM kRtya, dezavirati zrAvakanA jadhanya, madhyama, utkRSTa evA traNa bheda, tenu vana, zrAvakanAM bAra tratAnu' svarUpa vagere aneka tattvAno A graMthamAM samAveza karela che IsAImata samIkSA - ' "" nAmanA krizciyana arthAt sA matane mAnavAvALAemAMthI eka isAie ' jainamataparIkSA graMthamAM lakhyu che ke jemAM meTAmeTA vepArI UMcI padavIvALA che te temanA hAthamAM duniyAnI meTI dAlata che, tathA te anya dharmAMte potAnA dharmamAM bheLavavA mATe upadeza kare che vagere lakhela che. te sAme svastha mahAtmAe savistara A pustaka racI jaNAvyu ke dharma karavAthI karmanA kSaya thAya che ne puNyanA udaya thAya che, jethI je jIvatA karmonA kSaya ne puNyanA udaya thAya tene satya dharmanI prApti thAya ane dAlata paNa maLe che. zatAbdi graMtha ] : rere. :

Page #691
AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA prathAnuM digdarzIna isAie mAne che ke Izvara ja karyo che te pachI izvarane jagatakartA na mAnavAvALA jaineAne dhana, deAlata, ucca padavI vagere kayAMthI maLI ? vaLI IsAe punarjanmane mAnatA nathI ne izvara saune sukhI karavA ja janma Ape che, te temAM paNa du:khI AtmAe bahu kema che ? vagere vastuonu pRthakkaraNa karI karmInI thIyarI' isAine bahu sArI rIte samAvI che. vaLI bIjA aneka viSayane A graMthamAM samAveza karyAM che. tattvanirNayaprAsAda A graMtha AcAryazrInI chellI kRti che. sa'. 1951 nA bhAdaravA suda 4nA roja A graMtha pU karI, munirAjazrI vallabhavijayajI mahArAja ( hAlanA AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI )ne presa kopI karavA ApI te daramyAna AcArya zrIne svargavAsa thavAthI temanA pradhAna maMtrI AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke je hAla teezrInI pATe birAje che temaNe presa kopI taiyAra karI, zuddha karI, AcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanuM jIvanacaritra paNa A graMthamAM dAkhala karyuM' ane muMbathI rA. amaracaMda pI paramAre sa. 1958 nI sAlamAM A apUrva atima prasAdIrUpa zrI tattvaniyaprAsAnAmAM graMtha prasiddha karela che. A graMthanA chatrIza sthaMbharUpa vibhAgo pADI judA judA viSaya carcI pUrNa karela che. tenA pratyeka sthAnI TUMka vigata nIce mujaba che. mahAvIrasvAmIthI Aja sudhInI paTTAvalI A graMthamAM che. te eTalI pramANabhUta che ke ghaNA itihAsanna vidvAnAne A pustakanI sAdata ApyA vinA cAlI zakatu' nathI. pahelA sthaMbhamAM pustaka samAlocanA, prAkRta bhASA nirNaya vekhIjaka vagerenuM varNa`na che. khIjA sthaMbhamAM hemacaMdrAcArya kRta mahAdeva stotradvArA brahmA, viSNu, mahAdevanA lakSaNa, tenuM svarUpa, laukika brahmAdi devezamAM yathArtha devapaNuM siddha nathI thatuM, tenu N prAcIna lokika zAsraddArA vaNaeNna karela che, trIjA sthaMbhamAM brahmA-viSNu-mahAdevAdi lokika devAmAM je je ayogya vigata che tenuM vyavaccheda25 varNana zrI hemacaMdrasUriSkRta dvAtrizikAdrArA karela che. ceAthA ane pAMcamA sthabhamAM zrI haribhadrasUriviracita leAkatattvaniyanA bhAvA sahita pUrva varNana lakhela che, jemAM pakSapAta rahita devAkinI parIkSA karavAnA upAya ane aneka prakAranI sRSTinI jagAsI jIvAnI kalpanA karI che tenu vana che. chaThThA sthaMbhamAM manusmRtinA kathana mujaba sRSTikrama ane tenI samIkSA che. sAtamA te AThamA sthaMbhamAM RtAdi vedeAmAM jevuM sRSTinuM vana che tevuM batAvI tenI samIkSA karI che. navamA sthaMbhamAM vedanI paraspara viruddhatAnuM digdarzana che. dazamA sthaMbhamAM vedokta varNanathI veda izvarAkta nathI tevuM siddha karI ApyuM che. agiyAramA sthaMbhamAM " OMOM bhUrbhuvaH svastat '" ityAdi gAyatrI maMtranA aneka artho karI jainAcAryAMnI buddhimattA batAvI che, .: 100 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #692
zrI. nAnacaMda tArAcaMda bAramA sthaMbhamAM sAyaNAcArya, zaMkarAcArya Adioe banAvela gAyatrI maMtranA arthanuM samIkSApUrvaka varNana che ane veda nidaka nAstika nathI, paraMtu vedanA sthApaka nAstika che tevuM mahAbhArata Adi graMthadvArA siddha karyuM che terathI ekatrIsa thaMbhamAM gRhasthanA soLa saMskAranuM varNana zrI vardhamAnasUrikRta AcAryadinakaradvArA karela che. batrIzamA sthaMbhamAM jenAmatanI prAcInatA, vedanA pAThamAM garabaDa thaI che, tenuM niSpakSapAta vivaraNa che. jena vyAkaraNadinI siddhinuM tathA maharSi pANinInI utpattinuM varNana ghaNuM ja rasamaya karI batAvela che te jotAM AcAryazrInuM jenetara zAstranuM jJAna keTaluM agAdha haze tenI jhAMkhI vAcakane thayA vinA nahIM rahe. - tetrIzamA sthaMbhamAM jainamatanI bauddhamatathI bhinnatA batAvI che tema ja pAzcAtya ane digaMbara vidvAnone hitazikSA ApI che cotrIzamA sthaMbhamAM jainamatanI keTalIka vAto upara keTalAka mANase aneka prakAranA tarkavitarka kare che. temane dAkhalA dalIla sAthe bahu ja suMdara rIte samajAvela che. pAMtrIzamA ane chatrIzamAM sthabhamAM zaMkara digavijayane anusAra zaMkarasvAmInuM jIvanacaritra lakhela che. vedavyAsa ane zaMkarasvAmIe jaina matanI saptabhaMgInuM khaMDana karela che temAM zaMkarasvAmI ane vedavyAsa jaina matathI keTalA ajJAna hatA te samajAvI jaina matavALA saptabhaMgIne jema mAne che tema tenA svarUpa ane samayanuM saMkSipta varNana karela che. AvA aneka judA judA viSayonA varNanothI A mahAna graMtha bharela che. niSpakSapAtI sajajanoe A graMtha saMpUrNa vAMcI satyAsatya jANavA gya che. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje uparyukta aneka graMtho racelA che. te jotAM teo eka samartha krAMtikAra, suvyavasthArUDha saMkrAMtinA bIjavALA, UMDA jJAnI hatA. emanA graMthanA karavAmAM Avela A digdarzanathI vAcaka jANI zakaze ke teoe temAM saMkhyAbaMdha Agame ane zAstronA AdhAra ApelA che. tethI teozrInA bahuzratapaNAnI-UMDA abhyAsanI ApaNane khAtrI thAya che. te uparAMta teoe "snAtrapUjA" "aSTaprakArI pUjA" "vIzasthAnaka padapUjA " " sattarabhedI pUjA " " navapada pUjA" vagere pUjA tathA saMkhyAbaMdha stavano, cityavaMdana. pade, sajhAye racela che, je jotAM temanI agAdha kavitva zaktinuM ApaNane bhAna thAya che. navIna rAga-rAgaNIthI hiMdI bhASAmAM pUjAo racavAnuM prathama mAna zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane phALe jAya che. bhAratavarSanI rASTrabhASA hiMdI hovAthI temanA tamAma graMtho paNa rASTrabhASAmAM lakhAyela hoIne rASTrabhASAnA sAhityamAM suMdara pUrti kare che. Aje teozrIne eTale ziSyasamudAya bhAratamAM vicAre che ke temanI barobara karI zake tevo bIjo eka paNa gacha ke saMpradAya bhAgye ja haze. jena samAjanI sAdhu saMsthA A jagatane satyadharmano paMtha batAvI mArgadarzaka bane che te niHsaMdeha satya che e ApaNe AcAryazrInA caritra ane cAritrathI jANI zakIe tema chIe. aMtamAM svargastha AcAryazrInI sAhityasevA, dharmasevA ne rASTrasevAne lakSamAM laI ApaNane te paMthe vicaravA prabhu zakti Ape tema prArthanA karI viramIe. zatAbdi graMtha ] : 101 :

Page #693
satvanA prAdhaugo zrI-nAga kumAra makAtI . kALanA sudarzana cakramAM manuSyane saMhAravAnI tAkAta hoya che paraMtu jagata kalyANAthe sarvasvane bhega ApanAra mahApuruSonI kIrtine sparza suddhAM karavAnI tenI tAkAta 'hotI nathI. zrI mahAvIra ane zrI buddha, zrI rAma ane zrI kRSNa badhA ya avazyameva tene zaraNe thayA che, tathApi temanI yazagAthAo Aja paNa gRhe-gRhe saMbhaLAya che. kAMIka AvuM ja zrI AtmArAmajI viSe banyuM che. teo sthaladehe vidyamAna nathI, paraMtu temane yazodeha Aje jhaLahaLI rahyo che. zA mATe ? teo AcArya hatA te mATe? DhaMDhakamAMthI saMvegI thayA te mATe? aneka ziSyanA guru thayA te mATe? nahi. AvA to aneka puruSe kAlagarbhamAM vilIna thaI gayA che, temane koI saMbhAratuM ya nathI. temane prakhara tyAga, temanuM satyamaya jIvana, akhaMDa cAritrya, kAntivIratA ane satata kartavyazIlatAthI teo Aje samAjanI jIbhane Terave ramI rahyA che. A ja kAraNe so so varase paNa temanI puNya-mRtio mAnava jIvanane preraNA ApI zake che. eka ja khaMDa vAkyamAM temanuM varNana karavuM hoya te "guNono samuccaya eTale AtmArAma" ema kahIe te basa che. paraMtu AjanA vicAraka ane buddhipradhAna yugamAM A jAtanuM varNana hAMsIne pAtra thAya eTaluM ja nahi paNa je hetuthI caritAlekhana thAya te hetu ja mAryo jAya; tethI yogya pRthakkaraNadvArA ja temanI mahattA siddha karI zakAya. taddana taTastha daSTie temanA jIvana prasaMge avalokIe to temanuM jIvana prayogAtmaka kahI zakAya. "satyanA prayogo' zabda mahAtmA gAMdhIjIe raDha karyo te pahelAMthI ja te zabdanI pAchaLa raheluM viziSTa jIvana aneka mahApuruSo jIvI gayA che. zrI AtmArAmajI te paikInA eka ja che. darekanuM tema sAdhunuM jIvana prayogAtmaka ja hoya che. "sAdhu eTale : 12 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #694
- zrI. nAgakumAra makAtI saMpUrNatA, sAdhujIvana eTale saMpUrNa jIvana" evI apekSA rAkhanAra varga paikIno huM nathI. tevI apekSA rAkhavAmAM Ave te pachI "siddha" mAM ane "sAdhu" mAM phera ja rahe nahi. sAdhujIvana e "siddha" nuM nahi paNa te mArganuM sAdhaka jIvana che. temAM truTIo paNa saMbhavI zake ane tethI ja te praga-jIvana che. jeTaluM utkRSTa ane satya rIte te jIvI zakAya teTale aMze tevuM jIvana jIvanAra te mahAtmA. zrI AtmArAmajInuM jIvana satyanA prayogathI bharapUra jIvana che. eka ja dAkhalo laIe. teo DhaMDhakamAMthI saMvegI thayA. A banAvamAM DhaMDhake mATe dilagIra thavA jevuM ke saMvegI mATe AnaMdamAM gAMDA banI javA jevuM kAMI nathI. AmAM DhaMDhakonI hAra ke mUrtipUjakonA vijaya jevuM kAMI nathI. vijaya hoya te te satya che. parAjaya hoya to te asatya che. tethI ja A parivartanane badale tenI pAchaLa rahelI utkRSTa manodazA, nidAne bhoge paNa satya svIkAravAnI tamannA ane naitika hiMmatamAM ja temanA jIvananI sAcI mahattA che. A prAga niSphaLa gaye hota te vikAsa pAmavAne sarajAyeluM phUla hima paDavAthI karamAI jAya tema teozrInuM jIvana zrI. nAgakumAra makAtI vADAonI saMkucitatAmAM pUrAIne karamAI jAta. prayoga saphaLa thayA ane AkhA jainasamAjamAM temanuM sthAna anekhuM che. bIjo dAkhalo laIe. zikAgomAM sarva dharma pariSadu bharAnAra hatI. zrI AtmArAmajIne tyAM javAnuM AmaMtraNa hatuM. yamaniyamonA baMdhanothI pote jaI zakyA nahotA. parantu jena siddhAntone pracAra karavA temanuM dila talasI rahyuM hatuM. temaNe sva. zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne taiyAra karyA. muMbaImAM prakhara virodha jAge. A virodha asatyane hatuM, jenenI nirmAlyatAne hate, pAmaratAne hato, saMkucita mAnasano hate; paraMtu AtmArAmajIne potAnA anuyAyIonA karatAM je dharmanA pote pratinidhi hatA te dharmanuM vadhAre abhimAna hatuM. chIcharA anuyAyIo kadAca ochA thAya tenI temane paravA nahatI. satya dharmane phelAvo e temanI aMtarachA hatI, tethI virodha chatAM zrI vIracaMda rAghavajIne temaNe amerikA mokalyA, ane jena siddhAntone pracAra dariA pAra karAvyuM. satyane zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 103 :

Page #695
- zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM jIvana eTale satyanA prayogo A mahAna prAga hato. kApo AtmA jarUra gabaDI paDe. anuyAyIono virodha pUjA, vaMdanA, bhaktinA lAlacuo na karI zake. UlaTA AvA to anuyAyIonA anuyAyI banI bese. zrI AtmArAmajI satyanI A kasoTImAMthI tarI pAra utaryA, ane Aje samudrapAra temane saMbhAranArA paDyA che. AthI tadana virodhI e bIjo banAva laIe. uparanA prasaMgamAM teoe saMghane namAvyo, bIjAmAM svecchAthI teo namyA. satyane pUjArI namAvavAmAM ane namavAmAM banemAM tatpara hoya che, bannemAM gauravapUrvaka rahI zake che. tene mana hAra-jItanI kAMI kiMmata nathI. satya abAdhita rahevuM joIe e ja tenI tamannA hoya che. te viredhI bIjo prasaMga A rahyo:- * prAMgadhrAnA be bhAIo sudhInA gayA. zrI AtmArAmajIe temanA AgrahathI temane dIkSA ApI. bannenI lAyakI viSe zaMkA hatI. amadAvAdanivAsI zeTha dalapatabhAI bhagubhAIe teozrIne patra lakhyuM ke dhrAMgadhrAvALAone dIkSA na ApavI; paraMtu dIkSA apAI cUkI hatI. upAya na hato. AtmArAmajIne pastAvo thaye. saMghanA eya, hita ane zista khAtara saMghanA AgevAnonA mata viruddha dIkSA ApavI yogya nathI ema temane lAgyuM. temanA eka ja vAkyamAM temanI laghutA( vastutaH mahattA )nuM pradarzana arachI tarehathI thAya che "zeThajI lakhe che ke temane dIkSA na devI ane Inake to veSa de dIyA. aba meM zeThajI kuM kayA javAba likhuM ?........merI nAlAyakI kI tarka Apake khyAla na karanA cAhIye, kayuM ki merI tuccha buddhi hai." amerikAnA prasaMga vakhate samasta muMbaInA vidhine Thekare mArI zakanAra zuM eka vyaktinA virodhane Thokare na mArI zakata? jarUra mArI zakataparaMtu satyanA ane zistanA pUjArIne mAnApamAnanAM ke hAra-jItanAM mApa hotAM ja nathI. tenAM mApa lokottara ane daivI hoya che. temanuM yazasvI jIvana A jAtanA aneka udAharaNothI bharapUra che. laMbANa na karatAM "satya eTale satya, ane satya sivAya kAMI nahi" evuM mAnanAra, vicAranAra ane AcaranAra A mahAtmAnI pavitra zatAbdi prasaMge temanuM jIvana samAjane preraNAdAyI nivaDe evI abhyarthanA sAthe viramuM chuM. : 104 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #696

Page #697
sva. zrI vijayAnaMdasUrijI mahArAjanA cAturmAsa vihAra sa2018 PLR- 'jAvAru, pahI rAziyAra52 SdhIbAnA nAtA ciha jihAnera yapura pura rata Murt Inden

Page #698
jika havAina lAla dalIcaMda deza [ jAgRta banatI prajA jema pitAnA bhUtakALanA vIrone bhAvanAnI bhUmi para padharAvI, navA yuganI dRSTie teonA navesara mUlya mUlavatI jAya che, tema bIjI bAju navA vIrAne nIpajAvaMtI jAya che. ]. - 1 mahAna vibhUtionAM lakSaNa mahAkavizrI kAlIdAse kahyuM che ke lokika sAdhuonI vANI arthane anusare che, jyAre Adya RSio (alaikika sAdhuo)nI vANIne artha anusare che - laukikAnAM hi sAdhunAmarthaM vAganuvartate / RSINAM punarAdyAnAM vAcamartho'nudhAvati // - eka subhASita sAcuM kahe che ke lokettara mahAjananAM vA karatAM paNa kaThaNa ane puSpa karatAM paNa kamaLa citta keNa pArakhavAne zaktimAna che? vajrAdapi kaThorANi mRdUni kusumAdapi / lokottarANAM cetAMsi ko hi vijJAtumarhati // vIro ane virapUjA ( Heroes and Hero-Worship ) e nAmanA pustakamAMthI eka vidvAna ema lakhe che ke kArlAila mahattAnAM be mukhya lakSaNa gaNAve che - Sincerity of purpose and Earnesiness of conviction ataic sticud RulovavimalatA-zuddhAtmabhAva ane utkaTa zraddhA. A baMne Avazyaka guNo sAmAnya manuSyamAM kavacit kavacit amuka amuka prasaMge najare paDe che, paraMtu mahAna puruSone A sAmAnya zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 105 :

Page #699
yugapuruSane ardhAMjali svabhAva hoya che. ApaNe koI vakhata keI kAma mAthe laIe chIe temAM avicala vizvAsa ane zuddha hetuthI te kArya karIe chIe paraMtu te teTalI ja vakhata. mahAna puruSo dareka vakhate, dareka kAryamAM utkaTa zraddhA ane kartavyanI parama zuddha bhAvanAthI ja maMDyA rahe che. jagatanA game te mahApuruSanuM jIvanacaritra juo ane A baMne guNe tenAmAM prathama ja daSTie paDaze. A be guNo mahattAne mATe basa nathI. mahAna puruSamAM eka prakAranI OriginalityapUrvatA hovI joIe, arthAt mahApuruSamAM eka evI jAtanuM apUrva kapakatva hovuM joIe ke jethI te anantatA ane satyanA gADha samAgamamAM potAne lAvI zake. tAtparya e ke sAmAnya manuSya jene kSullaka dhAre tevA viSayomAM paNa te potAnI kalpanAzaktinA baLavaDe anantatA ane satyanA UMDA guhya bhedo joI zake ane te viSe kAMI apUrva-anerI rIte vicAra karI zake. A sarva uparAnta eka vizeSa guNa mahApuruSomAM Avazyaka che, ane te eka prakAranI AkarSaka zakti-jevI rIte lokhaMDa lehacuMbaka tarapha AkarSAya tevI rItanI AkarSaka zakti nahi-magnetic power nahi-paranuM eka evI zakti ke jethI sAmAnya manuSyomAM e mahApuruSo jevI ja thoDAghaNA aMzamAM unnata bhAvanAo jAgRta karI zake; evI zakita ke jethI sAmAnya manuSyone potAnA jIvananI nirarthakatA, kSullakatA samajAya ane pitAnA jIvanane unnata karavAno prayAsa karavAnI IcchA thAya. AvA prakAranA mahApuruSo game tevI ochI ke vadhatI vidrattA dharAve, sAmAnya jIvanamAM phatteha maLI hoya ke na maLI hoya, game tevI sthitimAM hoya; paraMtu pitAnuM ane AsapAsanA aneka manuSyAnuM *: 106 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #700
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI jIvana unnata karI zake che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa jaganA unnatikamanA ItihAsamAM temanAM nAma amara rahe che. aneka sadIo sudhI deza-dezAntaranAM manuSya emanA jIvananA ItihAsanA abhyAsathI pitapotAnA kAryamAM dheya ane zraddhA rAkhI zakyAM che ane pitAnAM jIvana unnata karatA gayAM che. kavi laphele kahe che ke - mahAna putaNAM eNvana cetavatAM janane- che ApaNa AdhIna karavuM unnata jIvanane ne mUkI jAvI pUThe-vidAya letAM chelI - kALasinvataNI veLu viSe padapaMkti paDelI 26 vaLI mahApuruSamAM trikALano ajaba meLa maLyo hoya che. bhUtakALane e vAraso bhegave che, vartamAnane e sudhArI navesara ghaDe che ane kalyANamaya bhAvInuM svapnadarzana karAve che. zrImad AtmArAmajI, temanA samakAlIna zrI dayAnaMda ane zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa e traNenI zatavaNI thaI gaI. temanAmAM uparanA cAra guNo keTale aMze hatA te temanA samagra jIvanavRttAMta para vicAra karatAM ApaNane jaNAI Avaze. kartavyanI zuddha bhAvanA ane avicala zraddhA emanAmAM hatI e emaNe karelAM kAryothI jaNAya che. temaNe evI utkaTa zraddhA rAkhI hatI ke game tevI vipatti, lekabhaya, nindA vagere chatAM pitAne potAnI rIte AgaLa vadhatAM aTakI javAnuM banyuM nathI. potAnI samAja ane prajAne bane teTalI jAgrata karI che. Aja emaNe ropelAM bIjanAM vRkSo ApaNe joIe chIe. arvAcIna kALane anusaratI unnatinA mArgano prathama pAye emaNe nAMkhyo che, tethI ApaNe mArga te hAla keTaleka aMze sahelo thayela che. te vakhatanI sthiti sAthe sarakhAvatAM ApaNuM viruddha lokamata ghaNo ocho che. hindusthAnamAM rAjyanI aMdhAdhunIne lIdhe ane bIjAM aneka kAraNothI te vakhate sAmAjika, dhArmika ane rAjakIya aMdhakAra vyApI rahyo hato, dharmane nAme aneka anAcAra thatA, loko vahemamAM keTalA belA hatA tene khyAla satI thavAnA pratibandhanA sarakAranA kAyadA (I. sa. 1829) sAme lekonI viruddhatAthI ApaNane kAMIka Avaze. lekamata ke prajAmata jevuM te vakhate kAMI hatuM nahi ane Public Life arthAta sArvajanika jIvananI te vakhate kalpanA sarakhI paNa na hatI. A samaye lekenI viruddhatA chatAM unnatamArganuM darzana karAvI lokone te raste preranAra ni:saMzaya mahApuruSanI gaNanAmAM Ave. emanA jIvananA itihAsathI, emaNe karelA bhagIratha prayatnothI Aja keLavAyelA vargamAM navuM baLa, navI AzA Ave che. manuSya jIvananAM AvAM ucca daSTAntothI bhaviSyanI prajAne phAyado thAya che ane te potAnA jIvanane unnata banAvI zake che. * AnI mULa aMgrejImAM kaDIo mATe juo A graMthano aMgrejI vibhAga, pR. 11. zatAbdi graMtha ] : 107 :

Page #701
yugapuruSane ardhAMjali 2 se varSa pahelAM traNa dharmavIrane janma-hindanI sthiti chellAM so varSa pahelAM thoDA varSane AMtare ukta traNa mahApuruSo-saMta-saMnyAsItripuTI zrI dayAnanda sarasvatI, zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ane ApaNA caritranAyaka zrI AtmArAmajI-sa potapotAnA kSetramAM vikhyAtanAmAM virATa puruSa-mahAvibhUtio anukrame saurASTra, baMgALI ane paMjAbamAM brAhmaNa, brAhmaNa ane kSatriya kuLamAM sane 1824 junajulAI, 1836 phebruArI, ane 1836 nA mArcamAM janmyA ane traNee samakAlIna rahI samAjane unnatikAraka paMthe laI javAnA mahAprayAse evI anukrame I. sa. 1883 mAM 59 varSanI vaye, 1886 mAM 50 varSanI vaye ane 1896 mAM 60 varSanI vaye anukrame saMgata thayA. A traNenA janma pahelAMnI bhAratavarSanI rAjakIya sthiti tapAsIzuM to jaNAze ke megalAInA nArA sAthe marAThAonI sattAno vikAsa thaI pezvAIne asta thayA. I. sa. 1818, A varSamAM kaMpanI paMjAba sivAyanA AkhA hindamAM kulamukhatyAra banI. paMjAbamAM vIrakesarI raNajItasiMhanI ANa cAlatI ne te tenA svargavAsa (sana 1844) sudhI rahI. sane 1829 mAM satI thavAno rivAja baMdha karavAno kAyado thA. sane 1835 mAM mekAle, benTika vagereno e mata thaye ke pazcimanAM sAhitya, ItihAsa, vijJAna vigere hindanA leko samajatA thAya tevA upAya javAmAM sAhityanA uddhAra mATe bhegI thayela rakamano upayoga kare . pariNAme ApaNA dezamAM aMgrejI sAhitya, itihAsa ne vijJAnane prasAra thayo. urdU ane phArasI abhyAsa moTA pAyA upara cAlato hato te baMdha thayo. sarakAre aMgrejI nizALe ne kolejo tarapha vadhAre dhyAna ApavA mAMDayuM. dezano moTo bhAga nirakSara rahyo hato. aMgrejI bhaNelAomAMthI keTalAekamAM ardhadagdhatA ane jAMgalApaNuM paNa AvyAM: ekaMdare ApaNane lAbha thaye-sAhitya ane ItihAsane uddhAra thayenavuM cetana AvyuM-prajAkIya bhAvanAnA aMkura phuTyAM. sane 1857-58 mAM rAjakIya-dhArmika-sAmAjika ane lazkarI asaMtoSathI sIpAI ene baLavo thayo. tyArapachI hindane kArabhAra kaMpanI pAsethI aMgreja sarakAre lIdhe ke je atyArasudhI cAlu che. gata so varSa pUrvanI hinduonI dhArmika sthiti evI hatI ke paradezIonA uparAuparI thayela AkramaNa ane atyAcAre, temanI taLe dabAI sevelI parAdhInatA ane gulAmI manedazA, ApasaApasamAM phUTa, game tevA julma paNa sahI levAnI paDI gayelI khAsIyata, AtmasaMrakSaNa karavAnI hiMmatano prAya: abhAva-vagere aneka kAraNothI hindu prajAmAM zaktihInatA, durbalatA ane jaDatA prasarI gaI hatI. hindu jAti seMkaDo nAnA moTA khaMDamAM vibhakta thaI pitAnI ekatratA ane samUhazakti khoI beThI hatI; vaheme, rUDhio, prathAo, paraMparAo, brAMtio, karma jaDatA-karmakAMDabahulatA, dharmaghelachAnAM Ava: 108 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #702
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI raNe vadhI paDyAM hatAM; svArthavazatAthI anya bhAIo pratye hAtha laMbAvavA jevI hiMmata ke zUravIratA dAkhavavA jeTalI sahRdayatA rahI nahotI, paradhamIonA humalAo, AkSepo ane maheNuo muMge--moDhe sahI levAtAM hatAM. ekaMdare jIvanta, prANavAna, vegavAna jAti tarIkenAM lakSaNa dekhAtAM nahotAM. 3 zrI dayAnanda sarasvatI siaurASTramAM tAjetaramAM "sahajAnaMdasvAmIe svAmInArAyaNa paMtha phelAvI paramAtmAnI sAdhanA mATe upAsanA ane jJAnanA mArga sudhInA adhikAre na pahoMcelA sAmAnya janasamAja mATe saraLa bhaktimArgane prAdhAnya ApI, hiMsAvAdane khokharo karyo hato. e pravRtti ekadezIya hatI eTale ke sakala hindu samAjanI sudhAraNAne pUrI spazI zakI na hatI. " tyAM saMsArasudhAraka zrI dayAnaMdano saurASTramAM janma thaye. gujarAtamAM amadAvAdamAM svAmI dayAnanda sane 1874 mAM AvyA hatA tyAre tyAM prArthanA samAjanI saMsthA sthapAI hatI. kalakattAnA brahmasamAja-brAhmadharmanA mAphaka ekezvaravAdI hoI te ekanI prArthanA-upAsanA karavI, sarva dharmonAM sAmAnya tattvone satya dharma tarIke svIkAravAM, eTale Izvarastuti-prArthanA ane sadAcAra e enAM mukhya dhyeya hatAM. "saMsAra-sudhArA'nI utpatti narmada kavinA jIvananA pUrvArdhanA samayathI hatI ane te samaye te utkaTa rUpamAM e sudhAro uchaLI rahyo hato. te kavinA " yAhema karIne paDo phatteha che Age " e sUtrane uchuMkhala sudhAro pioSato hato, " dhIre dhIre sudhArAno sAra sajajana saMbhaLAvajo re' e kavi dalapatarAmanA moTA sUtrano satkAra karanAra varga a9pa pramANamAM hato. zrI dayAnandanI mukhya vicAraNA hiMdu prajAnuM saMgaThana thAya evI hatI ema jaNAya che. jema khrIstIo eka bAIbala ane eka krAIsTa e baMne nAme, musalamAno mahammada payagambara ane kurAna e benAM chatra nIce ekatA anubhave che, tema hinduomAM matamatAntaranA kAraNe ekatA na hovAthI temanA saMgaThana arthe zrI dayAnaMde veda ane Izvara raju karyA. badhA matamatAMtaro para jema Ave tema khaMDanAtmaka humalA karyA. mUrtipUjAno virodha karyo. mUrtipUjA viSe amAre tenI sAthe matabheda che; matabheda hoI zake. dayAnanda jInuM ema mAnavuM haze ke eka mUrti ke bIjI mUrti, Izvara karatAM so utaratI che ema ThasAvAya to saMgaThana khAtara eka IzvaranuM nAma levAya. game tema ho ! paraMtu mUrtipUjAnA niSedhathI teo " mUrtibhaMjaka" tarIke niMdAyA, ane matamatAMtaro paranA akSamya ane bhramajanita AkSepothI te dareka matavALAne apriya thayA; paNa temanI bIjI vibhUtio hiMduonI saMkhyA ane baLa vadhAravAmAM upayogI nivaDI. hinduomAM strIo ane zadronI bahu saMkhyA hovAthI teone saMskArI banAvavA anukrame puruSa ane kije jeTalo ja temane adhikArI gaNyAM ane temane upanayana saMskAra paNa karAvyA. hinduomAMthI muslima, khristI ke vidhama thaI zakAya paNa paradhama kadI paNa hindu na thaI zake eTaluM ja nahi zatAbdi graMtha ] : 109

Page #703
yugapuruSane ardhAMjali paNa eka vakhatano hindu paradhama thayela hoya te paNa punaH hindu na thaI zake e mUDha ane pratyAghAtI mAnyatA temaNe khaseDI. koI paNa paradhamIne Arya banAve dharyuM che e zuddhi-saMgaThanano mArga khullo karyo. brahmacarya, vyAyAma Adi bAhya-ane nirbhayatA, sAhasa, aDagapaNuM Adi AMtarika-guNo para baba bhAra mUko. dharmane nAme jaDa ghAlI gayelI prajAne niHsattva banAvatI-ghUsI gayelI yA vartamAna samaye hAnikAraka rUDhionuM khaMDana karI, dharmazAstranA mULa tarIke vedane AgaLa dharI, tenA arthane potAnI rIte ghaTAvI, veda para bhAgye lakhyAM ane anya dharmonA upadezako sAme aneka vAdavivAdo karyA. A sarva pravRttinuM sarva rASTramAM pravartana karavA arthe potAnI gujarAtI bhASA hovA chatAM te bhASA tajIne rASTrabhASA-hiMdIne Azraya lIdhe. temaNe AryasamAja nAme saMsthA sthApI asaMkhya janone AryasamAjI banAvyAkhAsa karI paMjAbamAM-uttarahiMdamAM te potAnA maMtavyo khUba prasAryA. 19 varSanI vaye sane 1883 mAM keIe ApelA jherathI temaNe dehatyAga karyo. temanA kArya-puruSArthathI aMjAI lAlA lajapatarAya, lAlA muzIrAma ke je pachIthI saMnyAsI thaI zrI zraddhAnanda thayA, lAlA haMsarAja, gurudatta, rAjA mahendrapratApa, pro. rAmadeva, saralAdevI cedharANa, lajajAvatIdevI vagere aneka samartha ane pratibhAzALI vyaktio temanI anugAmI thaI. pari. NAme 700 Arya samAja zAkhAo, 1000 kanyAvidyAlaye, 200 hAIskUla, 100 anAthAlaya, 20 gurukuLa, 4 eMglo-vedika koleja, aneka auSadhAlayo vagere nAnI-moTI seMkaDe saMsthAo vArSika eka karoDa rUpiAnA kharce cAle che ane lagabhaga pAMca lAkha AryasamAjIe paMjAba-uttarahiMdamAM che. vedanAM bhASAntaro ane prakAzane, tene pracAra, rASTrabhASA hindIne Agraha, gorakSA, kanyAkeLavaNI, vidhavA sahAya, keLavaNI pracAra, aMtyajoddhAra, patitoddhAra-zuddhi vagere dizAmAM AryasamAje Apela phALo ujajavaLa che ne rASTranirmANamAM ati upayogI banyo che. AnuM anukaraNa zrI AtmArAmajInA smaraNArthe ApaNe karyuM nathI e ati zocanIya che. zrI dayAnanda sarasvatIne janmazatAbdi mahotsava sane 1924 mAM samasta bhAratamAM ghaNuM jorazorathI ujavAI gayo. 4 zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa zrI dayAnandanA janma pachI bAra varSe zrI rAmakRSNa ane zrI AtmArAmajIno janma eka ja varSamAM thaye. zrI rAmakRSNajInA janma samaye baMgALAmAM eka taraphathI brahmasamAjanI sthApanA rAjA rAmamohanarAye karI nAMkhI hatI (sane 1828), ane tenA svargavAsa (sane 1833) pachI tenA sahakartA kezavacaMdrasena, ekezvaravAdano prasAra karI deva-devIonI mUrtipUjA eka prakAranuM pAkhaMDa che ema kahI tene sakhata virodha karatA hatA. sAthe *: 110 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #704
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi devendranAtha ThAkura ( kavisamrATa ravIndranAthanA pitAzrI ) jevA ekezvaravAdIee tana, mana ane dhanathI mUrtipUjA sAme jhuMbeza upADI hatI. bIjI bAju pAdarIe khristI dharmane ja mAtra meAkSamArga batAvI mAMsabhakSaka-vilAsI magAlIenAM mana te dizA tarapha vALI rahyA hatA. bhakSyAbhakSyane vizeSa niSedha nahi mAnanArA baMgAlIomAMthI ghaNA suzikSitA suddhAM sAhebI dhAraNa pramANe vartavA lAgyA hatA ane khristIdharmanA svIkAra karatA hatA. A samaye zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMse baMgAlIone upadezAmRtanuM pAna karAvI hiMdudharmanA punaruddhAra karyo. asaMkhya baMgAlIone svadharmaniSTha banAvyA ane khristAdi dharmamAM jatA aTakAvyA. khUbI e che ke temane pustakI zabdajJAna naheAtu, teo veze, rItabhAtamAM ane bhASAe eka gAmaDIA hatA, chatAM temane zrIma MtA, aMgrejI bhaNelA, zaheramAM ucharelA Adhunika bhakto puSkaLa hatA. vaLI brahmasamAjanA suprasiddha bAbu pratApacaMdra majhumadArane kahevuM paDyuM hatuM ke * e bhalA ane pavitra puruSa hiMdudharmanA sArAMzarUpa ane mAdhuryanI sAkSAta mUrti hatA. temaNe viSayA para (kaMcanakAminI para) pUrNa sacama keLabyA hatA. temanAmAM adhyAtmatattva ubharAyA karatu. teo dharma nA dhAmarUpa, AnaMdanA AgharUpa ane pavitratAnI parAkASThArUpa hatA.' temaNe upadeza peAtAnI janmabhASA-baMgAlImAM ApyA. tenA thayela anuvAda vAMcI mahAtmA gAMdhIjI kahe che:"temanAM vacana e koi zuSka paMDitanA pralAparUpa nathI paNa e te temanA jIvananu nUra-hIra-khamIra je kahIe te sa`sva che. temane je anubhava thayelA te sarvanA niceADa temAM che. nAstikavAdanA A jamAnAmAM zrI rAmakRSNa jvalaMta ane sajIvana zraddhAnA daSTAMtarUpa-meruda DarUpa che. ' teo zrI dayAnaMdanI peThe mUrttipUjAniSedhaka ane anya sarva dharmanA game te rIte khaMDaka na hatA, paNa dareka dharma pratye samAnabhAva rAkhI sarvamAM ekatA anubhavatA. emanI mAnyatA evI hatI ke dareka dharma mAM izvaraprApti-AtmasAkSAtkAranA mArga che. temaNe zAkta ne vaiSNava, muslima ne khrista-badhA dharmane AcarI joyA. islAmanI sAdhanAne bheda kIrAnA sAtha zeAdhI pArakhyA. khAibalanuM zravaNa karI zrI isukhristI mATe bhakti keLavI. peAtAnA oraDAmAM anya devadevIonI mIe sAthe zrI mahAvIra tIrthaMkaranI eka pASANu mUrtti ane zrI IsukhristanI chabI paNa rAkhI hatI. sarva dharma pravarttakA para temane vizeSa bhakti ane zraddhA utpanna thai hatI. AthI koIpaNa dharma para kaTAkSa, viSamabhAva ke anAdara dAkhavyAM nathI, tema virAdha, niSedhaka-khaMDanAtmakabhAva darzAvyeA nathI. temanA upadezamAM pote ema kathela che: 'traNa cAra AMdhaLA manuSyA hAthI jovA gayA. eka paga para hAtha pheravI hAthIne thAMbhalA jevA, bIjAe suDha para hAtha pheravI jADI lAkaDI jeve, trIjAe peTa para hAtha pheravI kADhI jevA, cAthAe kAna para hAtha pheravI supaDA jevA zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 111 :

Page #705
yugapuruSane ardhAMjali kahyo. eka madhyastha dekhanAre kahyuM-tame hAthIne barAbara joyeA nathI. hAthInA paga thAMbhalA jevA, suDha lAkaDI jevI, peTa keADI jevu ane kAna supaDA jevA che ane e sarva ekatra karavAthI jevuM svarUpa thAya tevuM svarUpa hAthInuM che. A pramANe jeNe izvarane eka dizAmAMthI joye che teA ja paraspara laDAi-jhaghaDA kare che. jeNe sapUrNa rUpe joyA che te teA tenuM yathArtha svarUpa jANe che. temanA svavAsa sa. 1886 nA AgasTa mAsamAM 50 vaSa~nI umare thayeA. temaNe aneka aMgrejI uMcI keLavaNI lenAra vidyAthIo-snAtakAnA sadeheA dUra karyo ane temane dharmanA mULa siddhAntAmAM daDha karyA. te badhAmAM sAthI jabarA ane pratibhAzALI ziSya narendra-pachIthI svAmI vivekAnaMda hatA. temaNe sane 1893 nI cikAgAnI vizvadharma pariSad ka jemAM jainadharmanA pratinidhi tarIke sva. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI gayA hatA, tyAM jai hiMdu dharma samajAvyeA. peAtAnI vidyunmaya vatRtAthI samasta hindane punarsa jIvana karyA tathA hindunAM zAstromAM rahela mULa satyane navIna zailImAM rAcakasvarUpe jagat samakSa mUkyuM. e vAta sAcI che ke-paramahaMsanA upadeza zrIvivekAnande deza-dezAntara sudhI pahAMcADyo. aMgrejI keLavaNIthI mAhita thayelA ApaNA leAkeA upara zrI vivekAnaMdanA aMgrejI lekhA mAraphate asara karAya tema hatu. paramaha`sanu zuddha adhyAtma jIravavAnI zakti jemanAmAM nahAtI temane mATe pAzcAtya vicAra| meLavIne karelu vivekAnaMda mizraNa bahu ja anukULa thai paDyuM. zro vivekAnaMde paramahaMsanA adhyAtmane tattvajJAnanI bhASAmAM mUkyuM ane te hRSTie saMsArasudhArA athavA jIvanasudhArA kevI rIte thai zake te batAvyuM.+ te ja sUtra hAthamAM lai bhaginI niveditAe hiMdu sAmAjika jIvana ane aitihAsika rASTrIya jIvananuM rahasya khAlI khatAvyuM. ja * jIe zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa upadezAmRta naM. 59 ( DAhyAbhAi mahetAnI AvRtti ). AvI kathA sAta AMdhaLA te hAthInI jaina darzanamAM sAta naya samajAvavA mATe suprasiddha che. ukta pustaka sivAya sastuM sAhityavaka taraphathI prasiddha thayela paramahaMsa zrI rAmakRSNa-emanuM jIvanacaritra ane upadeza e nAmanu pustaka temane sArA paricaya Ape che. + vivekAnanda zAstranuM zuM sthAna heAvuM ghaTe te mATe nIcenA laikA je jaNAve che te pote svI kAratA lAge cheH-- kevalaM zAstramAzritya na karttavyo vinirNayaH / yuktihIna vicAre tu dharmahAniH prajAyate // mAtra zAstrane ja Azraya laine viniya karavA na ghaTe. yukti vagaranA vicAramAM tA dhahAni vizeSe karI utpanna thAya che. dezakAlavayosvasthAbuddhizaktyanurUpataH / dharmopadezabhaSajyaM vaktavyaM dharmapAragaiH // deza, kALa, paristhiti, vaya, avasthA, buddhi ane zaktine anurUpa thaine-najaramAM rAkhIne dharmamAM pAraMgata thayelAe dharmopadezarUpI auSadhanu kathana karavu joie, jema vaidya rAgInI parIkSA karavAmAM kare che ne pachI auSadha Ape che tema *H 112 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #706
zatAbdInAyaka nyAyAMbhonidhizrIvijayAnandasUri zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja.

Page #707

Page #708
zrI. mAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI Aje rAmakRSNa mizanamAM aneka sevAzramA, advetAzramA ane madirA, zrI rAmakRSNanA upadeza kAyika, vAcika ane mAnasika pravRttidvArA duniyA AgaLa pIrasI rahyAM che, ane zrI rAmakRSNa ane zrI vivekAnaMdanA aneka samartha ane vidvAn bhAratIya ziSyA-chevaTe 'AnaMda' Ave tevA nAmadhArI saMnyAsIe tathA bIjA anugAmIo, praza MsakeA hindu, amerikA, brAjhila, iMglaMDa, jarmanI ane dakSiNa AphrikAmAM kArya karI rahyA che. te te sthaLee paramahaMsanA janma-zatavI-maheAtsava A varSanA phebruArIthI eka AkhuM varSa ujavavAne temanA kalakattA pAse gaMgA nadI para AvelA mukhya rAmakRSNamizane niradhAra karyAM che, ke jenA prAraMbha thai cUkyA che ane je deza-dezAMtaramAM Akhu varSa ujavAze. 5 zrI dayAnanda ane zrI rAmakRSNanI tulanA zrI dayAnaMda ane zrI rAmakRSNa ane brAhmaNa kuLamAM janmelA chatAM eka prakhara vAdI, vedanuM maMDana karavA anya sarva dharmonuM khaMDana karavA mathanAra, balavAna zarIradhArI, mUrtipUjAniSedhaka hatA, jyAre khIjA zAntamUrtti, sarva dharma pratye premAdarabhAva rAkhanAra, madhyama zarIravALA, mUrtipUjaka sAthe adhyAtmI hatA. ekamAM zaurya, asahiSNutA ane niDaratA hatAM, jyAre khIjAmAM bhaktibhAvAveza, samatA ane saumyatA hatAM. baMnenA upadezamAM mAnavasevAnu lakSa hatuM. baMnene jabarA kArya kara-prasAraka-sa MdezavAhaka ziSyA sAMpaDyA ke jemaNe mULapuruSanA upadezane vyApaka karI anukULa kAryakSetramAM yaza meLavyeA. ekanI Arya samAja pahelavAna (Militant) saMsthA che; khIjAtu rAmakRSNamizana e sevAmaya kArya karatI nirADaMbarI zAMta saMsthA che. ekanI kIrttisuvAsa hindamAM prasarI, bIjAnI hinda uparAMta anya dezeAmAM paNa phelAI. 6 zrI AtmArAma-muni AnaMdavijaya-pachI zrI vijayAna MdasUri have jenI janma zatavaSI ApaNe ujavIe chIe te ApaNA caritranAyaka zrI AtmArAmajI para kaMI vizeSa kahevAnu prApta thAya che. janme kSatriya, para'parAe zIkha ane saMskAre sthAnakavAsI-mUrttipUjAniSedhaka jaina evA A puruSe zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMghanA jyAtiSa rAmAM peAtAnuM nAma umeryuM. zve. jaina saMghanI dhArmika sthiti te vakhate zI hatI ? mahAn samrATa akabaranA elAvyAthI tenI pAse jai, tene ahiMsA dharma pratye zraddhAvALA banAvanAra sUrizrI hIravijayajInA svargavAsa pachI temanI pATe vijayasena ane pachI vijayadeva nAmanA AcAryo thayA. vijayadevasUrinA samayamAM aneka dhArmika jhaghaDAe thayA-bIjA navA AcAryanI sthApanA thai. te sUrinA avasAna pachI tenI pATe vijayaratna, vijayakSamA, vijayadayA, vijayadharma, vijayajinendra ane vijayadeveMdra thayA. vijayakSamAthI ghaNI AcArazithilatA pracalita zatAbdi pratha] * 113 :

Page #709
yugapuruSane ardhAMjali thaI. A AcAryo zrIpUjya tarIke gaNAI, pAlakhImAM moTA rasAlA sAthe vicarI, pitAne lAge ugharAvatA hatA jenadharmanA sAdhunA kaDaka AcAra ane saMyamane tilAMjali ApI hatI. yatio ke jemaNe ghaNuM rIte zAsanasevA bajAvI che te jyotiSa, vaidaka, maMtrataMtra karI vyavasAya karatA hatA ane jAgIra paNa rAkhatA hatA. sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhuoe dareka sthaLe ugra vihAra karI, potAnA kaDaka AcArapAlanathI sAmAnya lokomAM asara karI aneka mUttipUjakone potAnA saMpradAyamAM lIdhA hatA. je paMjAba dezamAM ApaNuM caritranAyakano janma thayo hato tyAM sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo uparAMta zrI dayAnaMde jabaro prabhAva pADyo hato. dA. ta. jeno janma sthAnakavAsI kuLamAM thaye e narasiMha paMjAbakesarI rAjakIya netA lAlA lajapatarAye AryasamAjanI dIkSA lIdhI hatI. AcArya vijayasenanA ziSya AcArya vijayasiMhanA hastadIkSita ziSya satyavijaya ke jene " kiddhAraka tarIke gaNavAmAM Ave che tenI ziSya paraMparAmAM padmavijaya+ thayA. temanA rUpavijaya-kIrtivijaya-kasturavijaya-zrImaNivijaya-buddhivijaya (burAyajI) ane tenA laghuziSya te AtmArAmajI. (juo temanuM jenamatavRkSa) zrImAn munirAja zrI burAyajI (buddhivijayajI)e gujarAta dezamAM AvIne saMvega mArgane vizeSa dIpAvyA ane cAra mukhya ziSya (munirAja zrI mULacaMdajI, vRddhicaMdajI, nityavijayajI ne AtmArAmajI) karI dharmarUpI mahelanA TekA mATe cAra staMbha UbhA karyo. prathamanA traNenA kALa thayA ba AtmArAmajIe kALa karyo. haju jaina samudAyamAM aneka munio cAritranA khapI che, jJAnakriyAmAM tatpara che paNa A cAra munionI joDa Adhunika samayamAM jovAmAM AvatI nathI. ( zrI jainadharmaprakAza 50 12, aMka 3, saM. 1952 nA jeTha sudi 15 nAM aMka pR. 34 thI 40 para "muni mahArAjazrI AtmArAmajIne atyaMta khedakAraka svargavAsa" e nAmano lekha.) zrI AtmArAmajInuM zarIra zrI dayAnaMda jevuM bhavya, kadAvara ane kAMtimaya hatuM. baMne Ajanma brahmacArI hatA. (jyAre zrI rAmakRSNa pUrvAvasthAmAM gRhasthAzrama sevyA hatA.) viryavAna zarIradvArA lAkSaNika saMskAra ane guNe prakAza pAme che e, temaja zarIra, buddhi, hRdaya ane karmazaktinA yugapata vikAsa vinA uddhAra nathI e baMnee batAvyuM. mUrtipUjAnA niSedhaka evA sthAnakavAsI che. jaina sAdhu tarIke sattara varSanI umare dIkSA laI, pachInAM bAvIsa varSamAM jinAgamane abhyAsa karI, mUrtipUjA zAstrokta lAgatAM + satyavijaya-kapUravijaya-kSamAvijaya-jinavijaya-uttamavijaya-padyavijaya e sarvanAM vRttAMta mArI saMpAdita 'jena ai. rAsamALA' bhAga 1 lA (pra. adhyAtmajJAna prasAraka maMDaLa)mAMthI joI levAM. 6 temanA jIvanavRttAMta mATe juo A. smAraka graMthanA gujarAtI prathama vibhAga pR. 67-7pa para muni zrI nyAyavijayane lekha. * temanA jIvana mATe juo "jena" patra tA. 15-12-35 no aMka pR. 1155-1159. je temanA jIvanacaritranI paDI zrI jainadharma prasAraka sabhAe chapAvI che. *: 114 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #710
AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke gurubhAi parama pUjya prAtaHsmaraNIya zrI mULacaMdajI ( muktivijayajIgaNI ) mahArAja. e

Page #711

Page #712
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI te mArganA sAdhu tarIke mArga tajI, mUrtipUjaka jaive. jaina sAdhu (saMvegI) thayA e temanamAM potAne satya lAge te vinA saMkoce ane pratiSThAnA bhege paNa anusaravAnI niDaratA, krAMti ane prabaLa Atmazakti sUcave che. - zrI dayAnaMdanA matane pracAra paMjAbamAM bahu thayuM. temaNe mUrtipUjA sAme tema ja jenadharma sAme aNachAjatAM AkramaNa karyA. AnI sAme ajJAnatimirabhAskara nAmane graMtha pramANa ane dAkhalA-dalIlapura:sara racI zrI AtmArAmajIe tene khAnyA. temaNe zrI dayAnaMdanI mAphaka pitAnA vaktavyanuM pravartana-pitAnA uddezane prasAra karavAmAM hiMdI bhASAne ja upaga potAnA upadeze ane graMthomAM karyo. te vakhatanI hiMdI bhASA hAla jeTalI kheDAyelI nahotI, paNa te dezamAM ghaNekhare sthaLe ane khAsa karI paMjAbamAM pracalita hoIne e ja bhASA pitAnA viSayane anukULa hatI. rASTrabhASA rASTravidhAnane eka pAye che e siddhAMta svIkArAye. temanI vivAdazakti te vakhatane anurUpa hatI. pramANa ApI tarka ane nyAyathI viSayanI chaNAvaTa karavAnI zakti, zAstrAbhyAsa, pAMDitya ane chatAM namratA heI sAmAnA para ane samAjamAM ghaNuM asara ane pratiSThA temaNe utpanna karI. temanI samayajJatA anukaraNIya hatI. dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva pramANe je samAja ane jainadharmanI unnati karavAmAM je sAdhana egya hoya tene khapa karavAne teo preratA. temaNe pitAnA samayanI sthiti thoDA paNa kharA zabdamAM nirbhayapaNe jaNAvI ke - " jaina dharma meM to nukasa kiMcinmAtra bhI nahIM hai, paraMtu zArIrika aura mAnasika aisI sattA isa kAla meM isa bhAratavarSa ke jainIyoM meM nahIM hai, jisa se mokSa kA mArga jaisA kathana kiyA hai vaisA saMpUrNa nahIM pAla sakte haiM / isa kAla mujaba jaisA sAdhupaNA aura zrAvakapaNA kahA hai taisA to pAlate hai, paraMtu saMpUrNa autsargika mArga nahIM pAla sakte hai / 1|duusraa yaha nukasa hai ki inhoM meM ( jainIyoM meM ) vidyA kA udyama jaisA cAhiye vaisA nahIM haiN| 2 / aikyatA nahIM hai, sAdhuoM meM bhI prAyaH paraspara IrSA bahuta hai / 3 / yaha nukasa jaina dharma ke pAlanevAle sAMprati 4 nainIya hai, paraMtu jaina dharma meM to vo bhI naIM [ vi. pR.12.] dharma ane dezonnati saMbaMdhI e abhiprAya vyakta karyo ke - "dharma kI prabalatA hone se dezo meM nyAyanIti se calanA, paraspara ekatva kA honA, paropakAra kA karanA, sarva jIvoM para dayA karanI, satya bolanA, vizvAsaghAta na karanA, sadvidyA kA abhyAsa karanA, saMtoSa se jiMdagI pUrI karanI, corI, yArI, abhakSabhakSaNa, apeyapAna ityAdikoM kA varjanA, aneka prakAra ke mithyAdRSTi devatAdi ke mAnane kA tyAga karanA ityAdi zubhakarma zatAbdi graMtha ]. *: 115 *

Page #713
yugapuruSane arpAjali jisa deza meM horve, so dezonnati hai / aura binA dharma ke dezonnati kA honA asaMbhava hai|" [ ci. pra. pR. 108] jena bhAIo svAmivAtsalyane bahoLo artha nahIM samajI pitAnuM dravya ghaNe bhAge jamaNavAramAM khacI, jJAne dvAra, jIrNoddhAra, jJAnabhaMDAra ane nirAzritAzraya vagere uttama kSetromAM nahIM vAparI adhika puNyanuM upArjana karatA nathI ane tethI saMgIna prakArane dharma- udyota thato nathI. te nahIM thavAnuM kAraNa mahAtmAzrI AtmArAmajIe nIce pramANe lakhela che - " jainI lokoM kI do iMdriya bahuta jabaradasta ho gaI hai, isa vAste jJAnoddhAra, jIrNoddhAra vigere bAbatoM kI koI bhI cintA nahIM karatA hai, eka to nAka aura dusarI jihvA, kyoMki nAka ke vAste arthAt Apa kI nAmadArI ke vAste lAkho rupaiye lagAke jinamaMdira banavAne cale jAte hai aura jihvA ke vAste khAne meM lAkho rupaiyA kharca karate hai| cUrame Adika laDDuoM kI khabara lIye jAtI hai, paraMtu jJAnoddhAra, jIrNoddhAra karaNe kI bAbato kyA jAne svapna meM bhI karate hoge ke nahIM ! koi pUche je yuM jinamaMdira athavA svAmivAtsalya karavAmAM pApa che ? javAbamAM jinamaMdira banavAne kA aura svAmIvAtsalya karane kA phala to svarga aura mokSa hai, paraMtu jinezvara deva ne vo aise kahA kI jo dharmakSetra bIgaDatA hove tIsakI sArasaMbhAla pahile karanI cAhiye // " svAmivAtsalya karavAnI rIta ukta upakArI mahAtmAe nIce pramANe batAvI che - __"jisa gAma ke loka dhanahIna hove, aura zrAvaka kA putra dhanahIna hove tIsako kIsikA rojagAra meM lagA ke tIsa kA kuTuMba kA poSaNa hove taise kare, yaha svAmivAtsalya hai; paraMtu yA na samajanA ke hama banIye loko ke jImAvanerUpa svAmivAtsalya kA niSedha karatA hai, paraMtu nAmadArI ke vAste isa gAma ke banIyoM ne usa gAmake banIyoM ko jImAyA, aura usa gAmavAlo ne isa gAma ke banIyoM ko jImAyA paraMtu sAhammi ko sAhAyya karane kI buddhi se nahIM; tIsa ko hama svAmivAtsalya nahIM mAnate hai, paraMtu gadhe khurukanI mAnate hai||" -zrI jainadharma 4 , zrAvaNa 1656, pR. 74-75. jenamata bahu phelAye nahi tenuM kAraNa pite eka sthaLe batAve che ke - ' musalamAnoM ke rAja meM jaina ke lAkhoM pustako jalA diye gaye hai, aura jo kucha zAstra baca rahe hai ve bhaMDAro meM baMda kara choDe hai ve paDe paDe gala gaye haiM, bAkI doso tInaso varSa meM tamAma gala jaayge| jaise jaina loka anya kAmo meM lAkho rupaye kharacate hai taise jIrNa pustakoM kA uddhAra karAne meM kiMcit nahi kharacatA hai, aura na koI jainazAlA banA ke : 116. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #714
anRURALDainbidditoantra sva0 munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja.

Page #715

Page #716
zrI. maihanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi '}} apane laDakoM ko saMskRta dharmazAstra par3hAtA hai, aura jainI sAdhu bhI prAye vidyA nahi par3hate haiN| kyoM ki unakoM khAne kA to tAjA mAla milate hai ve par3hake kyA kare ? aura kitane ka yatiloka iMdriyoM kA bhoga meM paDa rahe haiM so vidyA kyoM kara par3he ? vidyA ke na par3hane se to loka ina koM nAstika kahane laga gaye hai, phera bhI jaina logoM ko lajjA nahi AtI hai, jainalo ka cUrame ke lADU aura dUdhapAkAdika ke khAne vAste to hajAro ekaThThe ho jAte hai, paraMtu pustakoM ke uddhAra vAste sUte par3e hai / hamAre likhane kA prayojana to itanA hI hai ki jaina logoM ko ucita hai ki sarva dezavAle milake pATana, jaisalamera, khaMbhAta pramukha ke bhaMDAre pustako kA jIrNoddhAra karAveM, aura bar3e bar3e zaharo meM jainazAlA banA ke apane laDakoM ko saMskRtAdi. vidyA par3hAve, aura Agama vinA anya yogya graMtha likhAvAdi kara ke prasiddha kareM, jIsa meM phera jaina dharma kI vRddhi hove / [ . ti. mA. vaMDe t rR. rU] jJAnaprApti, jJAnapracAra e sadgata sUrinuM dhyeya hatu ane te mATe tenAM sa upakaraNA-graMthA vagere saMghanA bhaMDArAmAM cA khAnagI vyaktione tyAM zusa paDyAM rahe ane janatAne kAma na Ave e TALI te sarvane janApayegI karavA joie, tenI prasiddhi karavI joIe ane jaina bALakAne dharmAbhyAsa prApta thAya te mATe jJAnazALAo Thera Thera khulAvI ghaTe evA temanA upadeza satata vahetA rahyo ane ene pariNAme gujarAMvAlA Adi aneka sthaLe pustakabhaMDArA thayA, temAM keTalAka anupalabdha upayeAgI graMthAnI nakale karAvIne mUkAi. AthI je kayAMya na maLe evAM paNa pustakA A bhaMDAramAM sAMpaDyAM. dA. ta. zrI zAvijaya maheApAdhyAyakRta anekAMtavyavasthA. A sarve bhaMDAronu sUcIpatra zrI banArasIdAsa jaina taraphathI taiyAra thayelu che te jyAre prakaTa thaze tyAre tene khyAla Avaze. vaLI jJAnazALAe paNu ghaNe sthaLe sthapAi; pustakAlaye ughaDyAM jana vidvAna nAme e. rUDolpha hAla kalakattAnI royala eziyATika sAsAyaTImAM rahI ApaNA jaina Agama paikI vAsagaDhasAme-upAsakadazAMga e nAmanA sUtranu sa MzAdhana karatA hatA. temaNe tenA keTalAka pAribhASika zabdonA artha samajavAmAM paDelI muzkelI te vakhate ' jaina zAstramAM pAraMgata ' * jinadharmamAM radhara ' evA ApaNA cira tranAyaka dUra karaze evuM jANI temanI sAthe patravyavahAra calAvI, pAte ghaNI khAkhatAnA khulAsA meLavyA. ethI tene eTaleA badhA satASa thayA ke te pustaka paNa zrI AtmArAmajIne aNu karyuM ane temAM temanI aNapatrikA pote saMskRta chaMdomAM racI mUkI. RRgvedAdi yUrApamAM chapAyela te pazu maMgAvI temane bheTa karyA. mahAmahenate saAodhita karI chapA gurudeva zrI AtmArAmajInA smaraNArthe pravarte kazrI kAntivijayajI ane sva. zrI hu savijayajInA karelA vaDAdarAnA jJAnamaMdira saMbaMdhI lekha. jue A graMthanA gUjarAtI vibhAga pR. 74 thI 84. tathA zrI anArasIdAsa jainane hiMdI lekha. jue A graMthanA hindI vibhAga pR. 51 thI 13. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 117

Page #717
yugapuruSane adhdhAMjali yela te sUvathI AcAryazrIne ghaNe AnaMda thayo. harbala sAhebe paNa potAnA dehAvasAna sudhI jena dharma ane ItihAsamAM rasa lIdho ane vyakta karyo. sUtra-Agama chapAvAya nahi, kaMI chapAve te anumodAya nahi, tene paradeza mokalAvAya nahi, keI zrAvaka ke gRhasthathI vaMcAya nahi evI sthiti hatI, chatAM temaNe dharmanI prabhAvanA arthe jijJAsu vidvAnane sahAya karavA gya che ema dhArI sahAya ApI. vaLI pitAnA samayamAM dariyApAra thaI anArya deza-IMglAMDAdi dezamAM javA pratye keTalAka bhAganA jainamAM sakhata virodha hato; chatAM sane 1893nI cikAgonI vizvadharma- pariSadamAM jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke pitAne AmaMtraNa maLyuM, tyAre pitAthI sAdhunA AcAra pALatA thakA dariyApAra javuM banI zake tema nahotuM tethI bIjA mArga tarIke saurASTranA mahuvAvAsI grejyueTa zrI vIracaMda gAMdhIne jaina dharmanA tattvothI paricita karI jaina dharmanI mAhitI pUrI pADanAra eka khAsa graMtha taiyAra karI ApI cikAgonI ukta pariSadamAM jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke mekaye ja rahyA. keTalAka lokavirodha sakhata hato chatAM dharmapracAra karavAmAM te ADe Ave na joIe ane tethI te virAdhanI sAme thaI-te virodhanuM zamana karI dharma pratyenI lAgaNuM batAvI. AthI zrI AtmArAmajInA saMbaMdhe te pariSadamAM ghaNuM sAruM kahevAyuM, e rIte temaNe jaina dharmane prathama paricaya amerikA jevA dUra-dUranA pradezamAM karAvyo, ane mAna mahattva meLavyAM. jainadharmanAM zAstronuM khUba avagAhana karyA pachI temaNe jaina dharmanA siddhAMto samajAvavA ne prasAravA mATe bIjA hiMdI bhASAmAM-jaina tatvAdaza, tanirNayaprAsAda Adi graMtha zAstronA dahanarUpe racI jaina samAjanI pAse zAstradvAra khulluM karyuM. bhaktine ullAsa hiMdIbhASI jemAM vizeSa jAge che mATe hiMdImAM keTalIka pUjAo racI.+ vaLI jainetara dharmonuM sAhitya-zvedAdi, buddha ane mahamada sAhebanAM caritra vagerenuM vAMcana-manana karI potAnI eka AcArya tarIke vizALa vAMcana ane teno paripAka pitAmAM hovo joIe e batAvI ApyuM. - paMjAbamAM je jinamaMdire che te sarva temanA upadezanuM phaLa che. temanA ziSya-praziSyAdine* banela mATe sAdhu-samUha Aja AkhA hiMdamAM vicarI lekasamAjane dharmopadeza pUre pADI dharmakriyAo karatA-karAvate, saMsthAo sthApato rahyo che ane jenA dharmanI jyoti akhaMDa baLatI rAkhI rahyo che, ene sarva pratApa ApaNuM A saddagata - + jeno paricaya zrI. motIcaMdabhAIe potAnA lekhamAM karAvyo che. juo A graMthanA gUjarAtI vibhAganAM pRSTha 16 thI 22. * A ziSya-praziSyAdinI teonAM nAma, janmasaMvata, dakSAsaMvata vagerenI hakIkata sahitanI eke sattAvAra " DirekaTarI" karI A graMthamAM ApavAnI abhilASA tRpta thaI zakI nathI; te paikI kaI te have pachI taiyAra karI-karAvI bahAra pADaze. - 118 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #718
zrI. A. zatAbdi graMtha mATe khAsa karAvela rekhA citra naM. 1 11tflim RTHEAST Timite sva0 munirAjazrI nItivijayajI mahArAja

Page #719

Page #720
zro. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI AcAryane che. temanA nAmathI uddabhavelI jJAnasaMsthA, zikSaNasaMsthA, pustakaprakAzinI saMsthA vageree samAjane anekavidha lAbha karyA che; jevA ke jaina sAhityano uddhAra karyo che, dharmazAstro ghara-AMgaNe prApta karAvyAM che, aneka jaina bALakone saMskArI ane suzikSita karyA che. A saMsthA paikI bhAvanagaranI zrI jena AtmAnaMda sabhA, tenA Azraya nIce nIkaLatuM zrI AtmAnaMda prakAza mAsika, paMjAbanA gurukuLa vagere, muMbaInuM zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya vagere vagere khAsa ullekhanIya che. 7 zrI AtmArAmajInI zrI dayAnaMda ane zrI rAmakRSNa sAthe tulanA zrI dayAnaMda ane zrI AtmAnaMdanI paddhati prAya: eka jevI paNa bhinna hatI eTale ke prathamanAe sarva dharma para apramANa khaMDanAtmaka prahAra karyA tyAre bIjAe sAmA bacAvarUpe jena dharmanI sAme thayelI vidhavALI, khoTI yA gerasamajutIvALI hakIkato ane dalIno sAmano karyo. dA. ta. zrI dayAnaMdanA jaina dharma paratve thayela humalA sAme ajJAnatimirabhAskara graMtha lakhe. eka sthAnakavAsI sAdhue lakhelA mUrtipUjAvirodhI samakitasAra nAmanA pustakanA ThIka javAbarUpe samyaktvazadvAra bahAra pADyo. A baMne puruSanuM saMskRtinuM vAcana niranirALuM hatuM. ekane vedadvArA hiMduonuM saMgaThana ane hiMdu prajAne sainika jussA( Militant Spirit )vALI karavI hatI, tyAre bIjAne jaina dharma anuyAyIomAM tenAM zAstro dvArA mUrtipUjaka . jaina dharmanuM gaurava jALavavuM hatuM. hiMdu saMkhyAmAM jene karatAM ati puSkaLa saMkhyAmAM hAI ekanuM kSetra ghaNuM vistRta hatuM, jyAre bIjAnuM maryAdita hatuM. ekanA pracArathI rAjakIya mAnasane piSaka rASTravidhAyaka sthiti ane zakti keLavAI-vikAsa pAmI; ane bIjAnA pracArathI pitAnA dharmanA anuyAyIomAM rUDhicustatA dUra thaI samajapUrvaka siddhAntane vicAravAnI buddhi AvI. eka hatA veda dharmanA jhaMDAdhArI, ane bIjA hatA ve. . jaina dharmanA jhaMDAdhArI. baMnenAM sarakhAM zarIra, sarakhe matsAha ane sarakhI vAkachaTA, chatAM zrI dayAnaMdanA siddhAMta potAnA avasAna pachI AkhA bhAratavarSamAM prasaryA ane temaNe sthApelI "Arya samAjanA lAkho sabhya thayA, jyAre zrI AtmArAmajInA dehAnta pachI tenA samAjamAM pragati tenA jeTalI vegavatI ane pariNAmavALI nathI rahI e spaSTa che. zrI rAmakRSNa pUrvAvasthAmAM gRhastha tarIke lagna karyA hatAM, jyAre zrI dayAnanda ane zrI AtmArAmajI baMne Ajanma brahmacArI hatA. zrI rAmakRSNa ane zrI AtmArAma baMne mUrtipUjaka hatA. ekane sarva dharmo pratye prema-AdarabhAva te paikI dareka kalyANa mArga che evI samajathI rahetuM tethI kaMIpaNa dharmanuM khaMDana karatA nahi, jyAre bIjA jinapraNIta dharma ja Akathita hAI te ja kharo mekSasAdhaka che ema custapaNe zraddhApUrvaka mAnI tenuM khaMDana karatA ane tenA para kaI prahAra Ave te sAme pitAnA dharmane zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #721
yugapuruSane ardhAjali bacAva karatA. zrI paramahaMsanA asaMkhya zikhyAmAM zrImaMto, suzikSita, vidyArthIo joDAyA ane temAM mahAna buddhizALI ojasvI vibhUti nAme vivekAnaMda ane tenA anugAmI aneka 'AnaMda'-saMnyAsIoe zrI rAmakRSNanA upadezAmRtane-adhyAtmavAdane pazcimanA sevAmArga ane vicArazreNIne anurUpa karI aneka sthaLe rAmakRSNa mizana sthApI, hinda temaja hinda bahAra yuropa amerikAmAM temanuM nAma kIrtivaMta ane amara karyuM ane tenI jeta sodita baLatI rahI che ane raheze. phreMca mahAvidvAn romenDa rolAe zrI rAmakRSNanuM atizaya gauravazALI jIvanavRttAMta lakhyuM che e te saMnyAsI mATe eNuM mAnaprada nathI. zrI dayAnanda ane zrI rAmakRSNanAM nAmano ane siddhAMtono ATalo badho vistAra thayA che tyAre temanA samakAlIna dIrdhAyuSI AtmArAmajInAM nAmano ane kArya teTalA pramANamAM kema nathI tha? e prazna udbhave che. uttara e Ave che ke ukta baMnene prabhAvazAlI ziSyonI moTI saMkhyA prApta thaI, jyAre ApaNuM sUrizrIne teTalA ane tevA ziSyo na maLyA. vivekAnanda jevA vIracaMdabhAI paNa zrI AtmArAmajIne maLyA hatA paNuM vIracaMdabhAInI sAthe rahI kArya kare tevA keI tenI vidyamAnatAmAM na nIkaLyA ane tenA svargavAsa pachI tenuM sthAna le tevA koIpaNa grejyueTa ke suzikSita gRhastha haju sudhI pAkela nathI. temanA sAdhu ziSyoe aneka sukRtyo-dharmakAryo karyA-karAvyAM che, paNa teomAM arasparasa je saMgaThana, ekasaMpI, sumeLa vagere rahevAM joIe te lAMbo vakhata rahyAM nahi. kaleza ne matabhedamamatvane lIdhe samAja para bUrI asara thAya ne chinnabhinnatA pariName, sAmAjika lAbhanA sAmudAyika sthAyI kAryo UbhAM na thAya, ane mahAna yugapuruSano vAraso sAcavI tene vadhArI na zakAya, e saheje samajI zakAya tema che. evuM vartamAnamAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che. hajuye cetAze? samAjane dareka rIte unnata karavAmAM sarva sAthe maLI ekatrita rUpe teo phALo Apaze ? sarvatra samAja ane dezanA hita pratye ekalakSI daSTi rahe ane te hita je rIte sadhAya te rItane sarva sAdhanothI kRtimAM mUkAya e ja paramAtmA pratye prArthanA. sagata sUrizrI yugapuruSa hatA. teo potAnA jIvanamAM aneka dharmaka karI samAjahita mATenAM sAdhane upadezI gayela che, to temanA cirakRtajJa rahI ApaNe sai emanA sArAM pagale cAlIe to temanI ujavelI jayaMtie, zatavaNI ane have pachI thanArI jayaMtie sArthaka thaze. te mahApuruSane AtmA jyAM ho tyAM zAMti pAme eTaluM IcchI te jaina yugavIra pratye chevaTe pukAruM chuM ke - navayuganI mahAyotinA kiraNamAM, ama hRdayamAM navA rAga jAge; artha aMjali bharI, vIrapUjana karI, jenanAM bALa tuja pAya lAge. ' *: 120 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #722
pAlItANA saM0 1942 ANTARAKnews RELVioanimal JAMODITYANATH ant a minechani HTTARAMERIES nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImad vijayAnaMdasari ( AtmArAmajI mahArAja ) zipya parivAra sAthe /

Page #723

Page #724
dAkha6 AtmArAmajI [ AcArya mahArAjazrI taraphathI prAyaH sarva patravyavahAra muni mahArAja zrI vallabha vijayajI ( vartamAna AcArya zrI vijayavalabhasUrIzvarajI ) karatA hatA ke jeo temanA maMtrI hoya nahi te pramANe hatuM ane jemaNe temanA svargavAsa pachI gurudeve paMjAbamAM prakaTAvelI jyoti kAyama rAkhI che temane hAla bahu lAgI Ave che ke je je patro lakhAyA tenI nakala rAkhI nathI, nahi to te parathI svargasthanA jIvana-kathana para ghaNo prakAza paData. A daza patra tenA samayanA anukrama pramANe goThavelA che. temAM naM. 1 ne 4 sivAyanA sarve patre amadAvAdavAsI ne muMbaImAM rahetA zeTha maganalAla dalapatarAma para lakhAyA che, ke je zeThane svargastha taraphathI aMgrejI patro lakhavAnA hoya te lakhavAnuM prAyaH sAMpAtuM hatuM. te zeThe potAnA pratye je je patro gurudeva taraphathI AvyA hatA te jIvanI peThe sAcavI rAkhyA hatA. te sarva asala tenA putra zeTha kezavalAle pUrA pADela che. temAMthI upayogI patre AmAM dAkhala karyA che. A ja zeTha para jarmana glaeNlara mI. hAle patro lakhyA hatA ke je aMgrejI vibhAgamAM prakaTa thaela che. A patramAM naM. 1 ne patra zeTha dalapatabhAI parano che te pra. zrI kAMtivijayajInI noMdhamAMthI meLavyo che. temAM potAnI keTalI badhI namratA, nirabhimAnatA ane sajjanatA batAve che! dhanya che svargasthane ! naM. 4 no patra vyAkhyAna samaye muhapattI mukhe bAMdhavA saMbaMdhI tatkAlIna sthiti lakSamAM rAkhI pitAne yogya lAge te mata pramANikapaNe ApavA sAthe potAnI prAptasthiti samajAvI che. bAkInAM zeTha maganalAla paranA patro parathI paNa ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLI Ave che. ukta harna la sAheba je praznonuM samAdhAna tathA sAdhana mAgatA te turata pUrAM pADavAnI ghaNI saMbhALa letA hatA, jenetara graMthe-RvedasaMhitA, buddhacaritra, mahamada sAhebanuM caritra vagere maMgAvI tenuM vAMcana-adhyayana karatA, vIracaMda gAMdhI pratye ghaNI mamatA rAkhatA, chApAM vAMcIvaMcAvI samayanA banAvothI vAkepha rahetA, jaina dharma saMbaMdhI upayogI hakIkata chApAmAM prakAza pAmI lekanI jANamAM Ave te mATe sUcana karatA, navIna pustaka lakhatA te jaNAvatA ane te paikI eka tavanirNayaprAsAda )mAM gRhasthanA sALa saMskAra dAkhala karavA bAbata mata paNa pUchAvatA. eka rIte lekamatanI kadara e rIte temane hatI. A vakhate jaina esosiezana opha inDiyA nAmanI saMsthA jIvatI jAgatI hatI ane sAmAnya jaina samAjanA sAmudAyika prazno hAtha dharatI. tenA sabhya tarIke ukta maganalAla zeTha uparAMta zeTha navalacaMda udayacaMda, zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda zeTha talakacaMda mANekacaMda (baDA zeTha ), zatAbdi graMtha ]. : 121 -

Page #725
zrImad AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra rA. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI, zeTha phakIracaMda premacaMda ke jemano ullekha A patromAM karavAmAM Avyo che te hatA. eka bIjI saMsthA nAme jena yuniyana kalaba hayAta hatI. te vakhate jena patrikA nAmanuM patra paNa cAlatuM hatuM. te kalaba, patra, tema ja paMDita amIcaMda viSe vizeSa khabara meLavavAnI rahe che. rA. suzIla likhita caritramAM pR. 81-83 mAM chapAyela patra zrI jhaverasAgarajInA praznapatrano uttara che, jyAre pR. 7ra para ullekhela patra AmAM naM. 1 mAM Akho Apyo che. gurudeva taraphathI gayelA patre maLI Ave te hajuye ghaNA prakAza paDe, ane jeo zodha karI te bahAra pADaze teo eka savizeSa sevA bajAvaze.-saMpAdaka.]. svasti zrI ahamadAvAde zrAvaka puNyaprabhAvaka devagurubhaktikAraka seTha dalapatabhAI bhagubhAI saparivAra yogya liSI sahara aMbAlA se sAdhu AtmArAmajI tarapha se dharmalAbha vAMcanA / aparaM ca atra devagurupasAe sukhasAtA chai Apa ke sadA AnaMda rahai / Age maine itane dina jo Apa ko kAgala nahi likhA tisakA kAraNa e chai ki do mANasa dhAMgadharAnA mere pAsa lodIhAne rAtri ke be vAge AvyA hatA ane savere kahane lage hamane saMyama lenA hai je kara tuma devoge to ThIka hai nahItara hama pote veSa paharI letUM, kyoM ki hamArA Aja kA mahUrta hai / tisakAla meM mere ko to tApa AtA thA taba tina ko sAdhuyoMne veSa de dInA pIche tahAthI maiM jIre gAma meM gayA tAhAM Apano kAgala aMbAle thAine Avyo ke dhAMgadharAvAlA tumArI pAse AyA hove to tumane dIkSA na deNI, taba to mujhakoM bahuta lajyA AI / mairI manameM lajjA AvI ke zeThajI lakhe che tumane dIkSA na devI ane inakoM to veSa de dIyA aba maiM zeThakuM kyA jubAba likhu ? isa lajjA karake Apa ko ciTThI nahI liikhii| mere satagurujI mahArAja svargavAsI ho gaye tenI maineM ApakoM lajjA karake koi ciThI nahI likhI aneM ApaneM to mujhakoM nilAyaka jANa ke ciThI nahIM likhI isa bAta meM Apa sacce hai / paraMtu merI nilAyakI kI tarpha Apa ko khyAla na karanA cAhiye, kyu ki merI tucha buddhi hai| zrI satgurukA bI samAcAra maine jAtrAvAle paMjAbI bhAiyoM se suNIyA hai aura Apa kA karA ucchava bhI saba suNA hai / Apa merekoM zrI zatrujayajI kA sarva hAla likhe, sarakAra kI tarpha se kyA ThaharA hai pakkA / / saM. 1939 dUje zrAvaNa zudi 9 likhI AtmarAmeM* * A patra khUda potAnA hAthano lakhele che je 108 zrI pravartakajI mahArAja zrI kAMtivijayajInI pAse che. .: 122. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #726
zrImad AtmArAmajI taraphathI patro tA. 13-10-88 [ Aso suda 9 saM. 1944 ] mumuMbAI zrAvaka punyaprabhAvaka devagurubhaktikAraka zA. maganalAla dalapatarAma yogya zrI mehasANAthI lI. muni mahArAja zrI zrI zrI 1008 zrImadAnaMdasUrijI ( AtmArAmajI ) Adi sAdhumaMDaLa ThANAM 15 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcaje. jata lakhavAnuM ke sAhebano kAgaLa tA. 7 mIna lakhe Avyo che te A kAgalanI sAthe mekalyA te vAMcI pAcho mokalI deje. emAM je uttara emane (B) maMgAvyA che te hama Ajaroje taiyAra karI kAle mokalI deIzuM te jANaje. tame emane kAgaLa lakhI deje bIjuM atrethI Ajaroje jaina tatvadarzanI paDI rajIchara karIne mokalAvI che te badala paNa lakhajo-bIjuM lakhaje ke yUropa dezanA chApAnuM pustaka--" rigavedasaMhitA " hamAre khapa che mATe maMgAvIne mokale ane enI kImata zI te paNa lakhI jaNAve. prathama kImata lakhI maMgAvo, pachI hamone lakhaje eTale je maMgAvavAnI marajI haze to maMgAvIzuM. ( A zrI vallabhavijayajInA hastAkSaramAM che. sAheba eTale haiMrnala sAheba.saMpAdaka) ) [ tA. 17-10-88 Aso sudi 13 saM. 1944. ] mu. muMbAI zrAvaka...vAMcaje ( uparanA patra pramANe ) kAgaLa tamAro Avyo te pahoMcyo che. vAMcI samAcAra sarva jANyA che. Aja roje sAhebane uttara taiyAra karI TapAla mAraphate mokalyA che te jANo. zrAddhavidhi ahIMnA bhaMDAramAM sArI che ane lahIe zrInAtha amadAvAdamAM zuddha lakhe che vAste lakhAvavI hoya te lakhaje-sAhebane lakhaje ke zrAddhavidhi prakaraNa tathA zrAddhavidhi kaumudI be ya eka ja graMtha che. tame zAMtivijayajIne lakhaje eTale e khaMbhAtI kAgaLanAM pAnAM paDAvI lIA zrInAthane lakhavA Apaze-ane hamo atrethI parata tamAro kAgaLa AvethI mokalI deIzuM. sAhebane lakhaje ke mAhArAjajIne have comAsAmAM thoDA divasa rahyA che ane comAsA bAda eka jagAe rahevAnuM nathI, mATe mAhArAjajInI najara AgaLa lakhAya zatAbdi maMca ] : 123 :.,

Page #727
zrImad AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra tema nathI to paNa je lahIo zuddha lakhavAvALo ghaNuM karIne che tenI pAse lakhAvIne mokalazuM. e rIte lakhI jaNAvaje. hAlamAM mAhArAjajI eka navuM jena mata viSe praznottaranuM pustaka banAvAmAM rokAyela che te jANaje. dA. mu. valabhavijayanA dharmalAbha vAMcaje, sudi 13 vAra budha. zrI mu0 suratabaMdara *muni zrI AlamacaMdajI yogya li. AcArya mahArAjazrI zrI 1008 zrImadvijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAjajI) mahArAjajI Adi sAdhu maMDala ThAne 7 ke tarpha se vaMdaNA'nuvaMdaNA 1008 vAra bAMcanI / ciThI tumArI Ai samaMcAra sarva jANe hai / yahAM sarva sAdhu sukhasAtA meM hai, tumArI sukhasAtA kA samaMcAra likhanA muhapatti vize hamArA kahanA itanA hi hai ki muhapatti bAMdhanI acchI hai aura dhaNe dinoM se paraMparA calI AI hai inako lopanA yaha acchA nahIM hai| * kitaneka isa prakaraNa aura samaya ke anabhijJa khAsa matalaba ke samajhe binA apanI icchAnusAra khIcAtAna kara ke pakSapAta ko dRSTi se apane kadAgraha ko siddha karane meM isa patra kA durupayoga karate najara Ate haiM ! isa lie isa patra kI bAbata kucha khulAsA karanA jarUrI samajhA jAtA hai| gujarAta Adi dezoM meM vicarate hue kitaneka tapagaccha, kharataragaccha Adi gacchoM ke sAdhu-yati kevala vyAkhyAna ke samaya eka kapaDe ke Tukar3e se mukha aura nAka bAMdha liyA karate haiM jisako 'muhapatti bAMdhanA' kahate haiM! vaha bhI kapaDe ke Tukar3e ko tirachA kara ke do cheDe ( kinAre) donoM kAnoM meM phasA liye jAte haiM, paraMtu sthAnakavAsI (ba~DhiyoM) kI taraha DorA DAla kara nahIM! aura sAre dina-rAta bhI nhiiN!| kharataragaccha ke suprasiddha muni mahArAja zrI mohanalAlajo ke ziSya zrI AlamacaMdajI surata zahara meM caumAsA rahe the, unako kisi ne pUchA ki Apa ke gurujI to vyAkhyAna ke samaya muhapatti bAMdhate haiM Apa kyoM nahIM bAMdhate ? isa para unhoM ne svargavAsI AcArya deva se pUchA ! (kyoM ki unako AcArya mahArAja para pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki, yaha mujhe yogya salAha deveNge|) jisa ke javAba meM yaha patra likhavAyA gayA hai| isa meM sApha likhA gayA hai ki "ghaNe dinoM meM paraMparA calI AI hai" isa se spaSTa siddha hai ki yaha prathA sUtrasiddha to nahIM hai| aura paraMparA hamezA kI nahIM tathA hamezAM rahatI bhI nahIM isa lie sajjanoM se sanamra nivedana hai ki, isa patra ko zastra na banAkara svargIya AtmA kI satyaparAyaNatA kA hI khyAla kreN| vallabhavijaya-mIyAgAma ( baDaudA sTeTa ) 29-4-1936 .: 124:. [ zrI mAtmArAma

Page #728
(R AcAryazrI vijayAnaMsUrijI mahArAja /

Page #729

Page #730
zrImadda AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra __ hama bAMdhanI acchI jANate haiM paraMtu hama DhuMDhIe loka meM se muhapatti tor3a ke nIkale haiM isa vAste hama bAMdha nahIM sakte hai aura jo kadI bAMdhanI icchIe to yahAM baDI niMdA hotI hai aura satya dharma meM Aye hue lokoM ke mana meM hIlacalI ho jAve isa bAste nahIM bAMdha sakte haiM so jaannnaa| ___ aparaM ca hamArI salAha mAnate ho to tumako muhapatti bAMdhane meM kuccha bhI hAni nahI hai kyoM ki tumAre guru bAMdhate hai aura tuma nahIM bAMdho yaha acchI bAta nahIM hai| Age jaisI tumArI marajI, hamane to hamArA abhiprAya likha dIyA hai so jANanA / aura hama ko to tuma bAMdho to bhI vaise ho aura nahIM bAMdho to bhI vaise hI ho paraM tumAre hitake vAste likhA hai, Age jaisI tumarI marajI / 1947 kattaka vadi 0)) vAra budha dasakhata vallabhavijaya kI vaMdaNA vAMcanI dIvAlI ke roja daza baje ciThI likhI haix zrI muMbAIbaMdara zrAvaka puNya prabhAvaka devagurubhakitakAraka zA. maganalAla dalapatarAma jhaMDIAlethI li. AcArya mahArAja zrI zrI zrI 1008 zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAjajI Adi sAdhu 10 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcajo. kAgaLa tamAre ghaNA divasa thayAM nathI te saMbhALIne lakhazo. atre sukhasAtA che. chApuM gujarAtI hAlamAM baMdha karaje kAraNa ke jena yunIyana kalabanA taraphathI niraMtara muMbaI samAcAranuM chApuM hamane maLe che vAte hAla turata baMdha karaje. jyAre jarUra jevuM mAluma paDaze te tamane lakhI jaNAvIzuM. vizeSa je zAstronA lekha anArya deza saMbaMdhI lakhI mokalyA hatA tenuM zuM karyuM? haju sudhI kAMI paNa mAlUma paDayuM nathI vAste samAcAra sarva hakIkata sAthe lakhI jaNAvaje. vizeSa hamoe atrethI bhAI navalacaMdabhAIne kAgaLa lakhyuM. hato tehano paNa javAba nathI vAste dharmalAbha sAthe teone kahejo ke javAba lakhatAM DhIla thavAnuM zuM kAraNa che - 1 x A patrane mULa hastAkSaramAM pheToglaeNka mahapatticaryA-sAra nAmanA saM. 1990 mAM prasiddha thayela pustakamAM pR. 84 ane 85 vaye Apela che, te parathI AnI nakala utArI che.- saMpAdaka, zatAbdi graMtha ] - 125:

Page #731
zrImadda AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra vaLI hamoe prathama lakhI hatI te copaDI naM. 2 ca tathA mamaH jAdava caritra e rIte jeSThArAma mukaMdajInI dukAnethI laI hamone mokalAvI Apaje tathA eka chApA vizeSa samAcAra hamoe jena yuniyana kalaba upara lakhyA hatA te samAcAra jANyA haze nahI te vAkepha thaI te viSe kAMI baMdobasta karaje. e bhAI vIracaMdane tathA vilIyama pAIpa upara atrethI hamoe kAgaLa naM. 2) cikA lakhAvela che tene uttara AvethI tamane mAluma karIzuM paraMtu tyAM sudhI A vAta prasiddha na karazo. 1950 poSa vadi 12 dA. vallabhavijayanA dharmalAbha vAMcaje. zrI muMbAibaMdara zrAvaka puNya prabhAvaka devagurubhaktikAraka zA. maganalAla dalapatarAma tA. navalacaMdabhAI tA. paMDitajI amIcaMdajI Adi jhaMDI AlethI li0 AcArya mahArAja zrI zrI zrI 1008 zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAjajI Adi sAdhu 10 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcaje. patra tamAre tathA bhAI navalacaMdajIne AvyA. samAcAra sarva jANyA che. atre sukhasAtA che. dharmadhyAna karavAmAM udyama rAkhaje. vizeSa copaDI 1 mahammada caritranI ekalI te pahoMcI che. buddha caritrane mATe lakhyuM te ThIka che. te copaDI jyAre maLe tyAre mokalAvaje, paraMtu hAlamAM jeSThArAma mukuMdajInI dukAnethI nArAyaNa hemacaMdranI (jene mahammada caritra banAvyuM che ) banAvelI buddha caritranI paDI jenI kismata Azare traNa cAra AnA che te leIne mokalI Apaje. -nibaMdha viSe lakhyuM te ThIka che. have chapAvavuM phegaTa che. vAste hAla te nibaMdha hamane pAcho mekalAvI Apajo. pharI vIracaMdanA AvyA pachI je chapAvavo ThIka tame vigere samaje te maMgAvI lejo jethI tatakALa tamone pahoMcADI deIzuM. hAlamAM atre mokalAvI Apaje kAraNa ke keTalAka sAdhuone vAMcavAne IrAde che te jANaje. mahArAjajI sAhebanA ghUMTaNamAM darada hatuM tethI paTImAM vilAyatI rAInuM 5lAstara lagAvyuM hatuM tethI phello thaI pANuM nIkaLI gayuM hatuM. tyAra pachI paganI naso kheMcAIne sAMkaDI thaI gaI mAluma paDe che ane hAlamAM paga barAbara lAMbo thaI zakato nathI mATe je e hakIkata ThIka hoya te jamanAdAsa dAktarane agara bIjA koI haziyAra dAktarane pUchIne enA badalAnI koI bIjI davAI hoya ke jethI paganI naso khulIne barAbara laba thAya tevI mokalAvaze ane tenI paricaryA (carI) Adika tathA zI rIte davAI vAparavI vigere hakIkata lakhI jaNAvaze-kAgaLane uttara turata lakhaze-gujarAtI chApuM havethI mokalyA karajo, eja 1lpa0 mahA vadi 4 zukavAra dA. vallabhavijayajInA dharmalAbha vAMcaje. : 126 :* [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #732
zrImad AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra zrI: mu. muMbaI baMdara zrAvaka pu de. zA. ma. da. (upara pramANe) gya charAthI li0 AcArya mahArAjazrI..............sAdhu) upara pramANe ) 12 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcajo. kAgaLa tamAro Avyo. samAcAra jANyA che. atre sukhasAtA che. dharmadhyAna karavAmAM udyama rAkhaje. keneDA(amerikAmAM keI zahera che tyAM )thI eka chApuM jena esosIezana mAraphata mahArAja sAhebanA nAmanuM pahoMcyuM che te vaMcAvyuM. paraMtu temAM asala matalaba mAlUma paDI nathI mATe te chApuM Ajaroje tamene kahyuM che te vAMcI matalaba hamane lakhI jaNAvaze ke te lokee hamArA upara zA kAraNa mATe kahyuM che tathA je emAMthI koI samAcAra jena patrikAmAM chapAvavA lAyaka hoya te chapAvI deje. bhAIzrI navalacaMdabhAI tA. vIracaMda dIpacaMda tathA paMDitajI amIcaMdajI vigerene dharmalAbha kaheje. koI navIna samAcAra hoya to lakhaje. 1lpa0 caitravadi 11 vAra maMgaLa. dA. vallabhaviyenA dharmalAbha vAMcaje. zrI. muMbAIbaMdara zrAvaka.....Adi sAdhu ( upara pramANe ) 15 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcaje. kAgaLa tamAro pahoMcyo. samAcAra jANyA che. cikAgo saMbaMdhI lakhANa jena patrikA mAraphata jANyuM che. je copaDI be bhAgamAM chapAI che te tamane maLI haze. vizeSa je je vyAna te copaDImAM jaina dharma saMbaMdhI hoya te te muMbAI gejhITamAM tathA lAhoranA sivila eMDa miliTrI gejhITamAM chapAI jAya to ghaNuM sAruM; kAraNa ke kaI aMgrejI bhaNela dezI tathA aMgrejo tathA rAjA bAbu vigerenAM vAMcavAmAM paNa te hakIkata Ave. A dezamAM gujarAtI koI paNa le(ka) prAya: jANI nathI zakatA tethI je aMgrejImAM prathama lakhela baMne chApAmAM pragaTa thaI jAya to ghaNuM ruDuM kAma che. pachI jema tamArI marajI. A vAta bhAI navalacaMdajI tathA zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda tathA harakhacaMda rAyacaMda tA. cunIlAla jecaMda jaina patrikAnA adhipati vigere sarva sabhAsadone dharmalAbha sAthe mAlama karazo. vizeSa zeTha phakIracaMda bhAI premacaMda tA. premacaMda rAyacaMda tathA baDA zeThajI vigerene paNa mAlama karavuM ThIka dhAre to karazo tathA dharmalAbha kaheje. vizeSa pAlaNapuramAM je nyAyAdhIza hatA te giradharalAla hIrAbhAI hAlamAM kahAM che te je mAlama hoya te teone patra lakhI mAlama karaze ke je hAthIguphAne lekha mahArAjajI sAheba upara tamee lakhI mokalyo che te kaI kitAbane che te kitAbanuM nAma - maMgAvI bhAI zrI phakIracaMdajIne mAlama karaze jethI te kitAbanI tathA te hAthIguphAnA lekhanuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara karavAnI tajavIja karaze ane hamane mokalAvI Apaze. vAsta jarUra A vAta bhUlazo nahIM. atre sukhasAtA che. dharmadhyAna karavAmAM udyama rAkhaje. 1950 zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 1ra7 :

Page #733
zrImadda AtmArAmajI taraphathI pa vaizAkha vadi 6 zanivAra, da. vallabhavijayajInA dharmalAbha vAMcaje. paMDitajI amIcaMdajIne dharmalAbha kahejo. zira 26-5-94. mu. muMbAIbaMdara zrAvaka puNyaprabhAvaka devagurubhaktikAraka rA. maganalAla dalapatarAma vagere. jIrethI li. AcArya mahArAja zrI zrI zrI 1008 zrImad vijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI ) mahArAjajI Adi sAdhu 9 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMco. patra tamAre pahoMcyo. vAMcI samAcAra sarva jANyA che. atre sukhasAtA che. dharmadhyAna karavAmAM udyama vizeSa rAkhaze. cikAgo kAgaLa lakhe to vIracaMdabhAIne lakhajo ke je je nibaMdha zrI mahArAjajI sAhebajI pAsethI tame laI gayA hatA tenuM zuM karyuM? kAraNa ke tyAMnA jalasAnI chapAela copaDIomAM te saMbaMdhI kAMI lakhANa mAlama paDatuM nathI, tathA IyeMjImAM chapAvavA tamo kahI gayA hatA mATe tene kAMI baMdebasta karyo ke nahI ? je kAMI na karyuM hoya to te nakala atre mokalAvI Apo jethI tene aMgrejImAM chapAvavA badala kAMIka udyama karIe-kadAca je tamane tyAM madada (te nibaMdhanI) hoya te bhale rahevA de paraMtu tene aMgrejImAM tarajumo jarUra kurasada maLe karaje, bhUlaze nahIM. kadI tarajuma thaI te dezamAM chapAvI prasiddha karI A te ghaNe phAyado thAya-vaLI paNa mahArAja sAhebanI marajI eka navIna copaDI banAvavAno irAde che te taiyAra thayA pachI aMgrejImAM chapAIne ghaNuM karIne amerikAdi dezamAM pahoMcI jaze paraMtu A kAma paheluM thAya to ThIka che. vAste banate udyame jarUra chapAvI prasiddha karaje. yadi sarva chapAvavA ThIka na samaje to paNa jenamata vRkSa to jarUra chapAvaje kAraNa ke tethI jenAmatano ItihAsa lokone thoDo ghaNe mAlama paDI jaze. pachI jema tamone ThIka lAge tema karajo. vizeSa je vIracaMde tahAM rahevAne mATe lakhyuM che tene mATe lokomAM (pitAnA mitramaMDaLamAM) rAjI patharAI che ke dilagIrI te lakhaje tathA hame to prathama ema dhAratA hatA ke tyAM gayela che vAste kadI bArisTaranI parIkSA ApIne Avaze paraMtu A kAgaLathI to te mAlama paDatuM nathI. eja. 150 jeTha vadi 8 dA. vallabhavijayajInA dharmalAbha vAMcajo. kAgaLa prathama lakhyo che tethI samAcAra jANyA che. tA. je kadI mitramaMDaLa rAjI hoya ane thoDI muddatamAM bArisTaranI parIkSA ApI zake ane kAma banI jAya to ThIka thAya kAraNa ke tyAM ghaNuonI oLakhANathI tathA vagavasIlAthI kAma thaI paNa jAya-kAgaLane javAba tarata lakhajo. vIracaMdane zo javAba lakhe te paNa lakhajo. : 128 - [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #734
zrImad AtmArAmajI taraphathI patra : 10 : zrI. mu. muMbAima dara zrAvaka puNyaprabhAvaka devagurubhakitakAraka zA. maganalAla dalapatarAma, vIracaMda dIpacaMda, navalacaMdaeN udeca'da, paMDitajI amIcaMdajI, hu caMda rAyacaMda, amaracaDha paramAra vigere jIrethI li. AcArya mahArAjazrI zrI zrI zrI 1008 zrImavijayAna da surIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAjajI Adi sAdhu 9 tathA caMdanazrIjI Adi sAdhvIe 3 nA taraphathI dharmalAbha vAMcajo. patra tamArA AvyeA. samAcAra jANyA che. atre sukhasAtA che. dharma dhyAnamAM udyama rAkhajo. jaina patrikA mAraphata tathA tamArI mekalela vIracaMdanA kAgaLanI nakalathI mAlama paDe che ke vIracaMde ghaNuMja ruDu kAma karyuM che ane tene peAtAnI jAvAnI mahenata tathA jee sAhebe tene mekalavAne sAhasa karI madada karI hatI tenI paNa mahenata saphaLa karI che. ehuvA ehavA vIrapuruSA pAMca sAta heAya ane teone madada ApanAra zeThIAe pAchA na huThe tA hamAne khAtarI thAya che ke ghaNuM ja tehamada kAma thAya paraMtu te saghaLuM muMbAinA zeThIAonA hastaka che kAraNa ke prAyaH AjakAla te leAka je karavu dhAre te karI zake tema che teA eve vakhate jarUra teoe madada karI jaina dharmanI vRddhi karAvavI joie. teee tahAM rahevA mATe zeThIAAnu dhyAna kheMcyu che teA tethI zeThIAee kAMIka vicAra karyo haze. hamArI buddhi mujaba te te tahAM gayela che. vAraMvAra pra(para)dezamAM jAvuM muzkela bane che mATe jo zeThIAonI marajI hAya ane teonA gharanAM rAjI hAya tA cAra pAMca mahinAmAM kAMi khATu meLuM thAya tema nathI. pachI jevI sarva bhAionI marajI. vizeSa siddhacakra mATe tameAe lakhyuM te jANyuM che. kAMi aDacaNa mAlama paDatI nathI. atrethI humA siddhacakra meAkalAvIzuM te tapAsI lejo. jo te pasaMda Ave te te mAkalajo agara nahI teA je tamArI marajImAM Ave te mekalajo. kAgaLanA uttara turata lakhajo, 1950 azADa vida 13 seAmavAra dA. vallabhavijayanA dharma lAla vAMcajo. vizeSa mahArAjajI sAhebe navIna graMtha anAvavA prAraMbha karyo che temAM gRhasthanA 16 saMskAra je AcAradinakaramAM zrI vardhamAna sUrijIe lakhela che ( garbhothI mAMDIne maraNa pa``ta) tenI bhASA navIna graMthamAM dAkhala thAya te temAM tamArI maDaLIvALAne zo mata che te lakhI jaNAvajo. zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 129 :

Page #735
("divya deza ama ujajavaLa karavA, kayAre Ugaze divya prabhAta -e layamAM) vizvamAM jIvana tenuM dhanya che, janatA gAye jenAM gAna yaza guNagAna. vizvamAM 1 janmazatAbdi utsava kAje, mukhya vaDedarA sthaLa Aje; yArI puNyanI guru virAje, sahu hRdayamAM sthAna paramAdara sanmAna, vizvamAM 2 nadana kSatriya je brahmacArI, jJAnacaritra prabhA vistArI; darzana jaina samajAvyuM bhArI, tirdhara guNavAna AtmabaLavAna. vizvamAM 3 sUritaNA upadeza manahara, hitakArI ne dharmarucikara ripu aMtarathI ke nahi munivara, pAyAM jeNe amRtapAna na karAvyuM bhAna. vizvamAM 4 jIvana sATha varSa vitAvI, samAjamahIM cetana prakaTAvI; nehathI vallabha maMtrI dharAvI, aMta samAdhi avasAna kAta bahumAna. vizvamAM pa [ zrI AtmArAmajI *; 130

Page #736
MIZA pArAma mahArA ANTAR NIRRH teno nAza mAharzagANI ani 22 mahArA zrIpiritam [lekhaka muni, cAritranAyakanI ziSya paraMparAmAMnA eka hoI, te gurudevanAM jIvana, kathana ane kArya pratye eka parama bhakta anuyAyInI ati anurAgamaya dRSTithI avaleke che ane tethI je dekhAya te pitAnI vANImAM Alekhe che. taTastha buddhimAna vicArakanI buddhi ane pitAnA zuruvalI 25267204 mA matanu 665-me mAnemA vizAla saMta cha. paraguNaparamANUnparvatIkRtya nityaM / nijahRdi vikasantaH santi santaH kiyntH||ed santapuruSana lAgu 5 che, tyAre bIjI bAju bhaktithI paravaza thayela hRdaya paNa pitAnA ArAdhyanA guNane guNaparvata lekhe che-te hRdayamAM tenA guNonuM virATuM svarUpa khaDuM thAya che, paNa te dAkhavavA je zabda, vizeSaNe, tulanAo vaparAya che temAM atizayatA Ave che. Itara jananA hRdayamAM ke buddhimAM AvI parAkASTA pratyakSa thatI nathI. A dRSTibinduthI A lekhanuM sthAna samajI zakAze-saMpAdaka] saccAritrapavitracitracaritaM cAruprabodhAnvitaM, zAntaM zrIsamatArasena sukhadaM sarvajJasevAdharam / vidvanmaNDalamaNDanaM suyazasA suvyAptabhUmaNDalaM, taM sUriM nitarAM namAmi vijayAnandAbhidhaM sAdaram // 1 // hai satya AtmArAma yadi isa bhUmi para Ate nahIM, to Aja aisI jaina saMsthA dekha hama pAte nhiiN| ve dhanya vijayAnandasUri tyAgiyoM meM geya the, . jinadharma ke Adheya the suzrAvakoM ke dhyeya the // 2 // zatAbdi graMtha ] 11.

Page #737
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNo suprasiddha paMjAbadezaddhAraka sakalazAstraniSNAta nyAyanidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane puNya janma saM. 1892 nA caitra sudi pratipadAnA maMgala prabhAte jIrA najadIka laherA gAmamAM kapUra brahmakSatriyane tyAM thayo hato. saM. 1992 nA citra sudi pratipadA, maMgaLavArane maMgala divase teozrInI puNya janmatithine so varSa pUrNa thatAM hovAthI teozrInA paTTadhara pUjyapAda sUripravara zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAje so varSanI janma zatAbdi ujavavAno nizcaya karI potAnI pavitra pharaja adA karavA jagata sanmukha ga-janma-zatAbdinI jAhera ghoSaNA karI che, zatAbdinuM smaraNa cirasmaraNIya rahe te nimitte eka suMdara phaMDanI yojanA karavAmAM AvI che, temaja janma-zatAbdi smAraka aMkanI paNa manahara vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. yadyapi vizvavaMdanIya jagapUjya nyAyanidhi jenAcArya zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja atyAre ApaNA samakSa sazarIre vidyamAna nathI to paNa teozrIne amara kIrtideha ane akSaya akSaradeha ApaNuM carmacakSuo sAme nitya navanavA svarUpe daSTigocara thaI rahyo che. teozrIno megha samAna gaMbhIra svara atyAre saMbhaLAtuM nathI te paNa teozrInI vIra garjanAne, satya tattvarUpa siMha-garjanAne bhedI guMjArava atyAre paNa ApaNe kAnamAM guMjI rahyo che. temaja amerIkAnI cikAgo dharmapariSadamAM paNa e vIra garjanAnA apratihata pratidhvanie dhvanita thaI sahasAvadhi AtmAone cakita karI dIdhA che. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA aneka upakArothI dabAelI jena prajA jyAM sudhI potAnA ujajavala bhUtakALane aMta:karaNathI cAhaze tyAM sudhI e punita gurudevane bhUlI zakaze nahIM. mArI vANImAM ke lekhinImAM evI zakti nathI ke teozrInI guNAvalInuM gAna ni:zeSa karI zakuM, to paNa "sume yathAra ivatanI " A mahAtmAonI uktine dhyAnamAM laI yathAzakti, yathAmati A puNyaprasaMge gurudevanA guNAnuvAda karavA dhRSTatA karuM chuM. vAcake mArI duSTatA tarapha daSTipAta na karatAM gurudevanA ujajavaLa guNa tarapha daSTipAta karI nirmala guNane ja grahaNa karaze, evI aMta:karaNathI zuddha AzA rAkhuM to te asthAne nahIM ja gaNAya. aneka saMta-mahantothI pavitra thaelI, aneka dharmavIra ane karmavIra yoddhAothI prasiddha thaelI paMjAbanI vIrabhUmimAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM kIrtiniketana che. hajAro AtmAo, sahastra nara-nArIo teozrInI sudhAvANInuM sudhApAna karI navuM ja jIvana pAmela che. paMjAbanA e dharmavIra dharmamUrti AtmAnuM zirya-paMjAbanI jaina prajAnI, samasta jena prajAnI nasenasamAM Aja paNa apUrva ramI rahyuM che. teozrInI tejemUrti nirAvaraNapaNe yathArtha manuSyatAnuM-sAcA saMtanuM javalaMta citra dekhADatI hatI. prabaLa vakatavazakti sAme bahaspati paNa jhAMkho paDI jato hato. jemanI mukhamudrA samudranI agAdha gaMbhIratAnuM sUcana karatI hatI. jemanA zAMta, ujajavala ane vIratvabharyA nayanemAMthI vizvaprema, akhaMDa maitrI ane jagaduddhAranAM prakhara tejomaya kiraNe nIlatAM hatAM. te yuga *; 1320 [[ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #738
000000 000000 nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUri prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke paTTadhara parama vizvAsapAtra-zAsanaprabhAvaka-pUjyapAda-jaina samAjopayogI aneka mahAna saMsthAoM ke saMsthApaka 000000 000000000000 330008Ana.2000000000000000360 0000000000000000000000000000000000 zatAbdi kAryake karNadhAra AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja. janma saM. 1927 baDaudA. dIkSA saM. 1943 rAdhanapura. AcAryapada saM. 1980 lAhora (paMjAba) 666 0000 80000000000000000000000000000 seeeeeeeeserce000000000000000000000000000000

Page #739

Page #740
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI prabhAvaka sUrivara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI yazagAthA sahasakaMThe gAIe te paNa adhurIne adhurI ja rahevAnI che. ATaluM prAsaMgika nivedana karI have mULa vastu upara AvuM chuM. pUjyapAda zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM maMgalakArI uttama jIvana ke eka sImAne sparza karavAvALuM nahotuM. teozrInuM jIvana sarvatomukhI hovAthI teo ekalA paMjAba, mAravADa ke gujarAtanA eka deza yA prAntanI vibhUti nahotA banyA, paraMtu samasta jaina samAjanA ane sabhya vidvAn mAnavasamUhanA teozrI AdaraNIya mahApuruSa hatA. sAkAra dharma, sazarIra jJAna ane mUrtimAna cAritratA yadi kayAMye jovI hoya to te pUjya zrI - AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM ja jovA maLe che. tarUpa ja te mahApuruSa hatA, jemanA darzana mAtrathI mananA vikAre dUra thatAM hatAM, Sa, mane mAlinya vigere nikaTa AvatAM nahotAM, hRdayamAM skUtti ane jAgratinA tejane vikAsa thato hato, te divya tirdhara mahAtyAgInI aneka viziSTa khUbIomAMthI amuka khUbIonuM digdarzana yathAmati karAvavA ujamAla thayo chuM. : zrAvaka ane sAdhu saMsthAnA utpAdaka sahuthI prathama jyAre zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM hatA temaja te saMpradAyanAM mAnelAM batrIsa sUtro akSaraza: kaMThastha karI lIdhAM tyAre teozrInA AtmAmAM svAbhAvika kuraNa uddabhavI ke kevalajJAnI saMpUrNa jJAnI sarvajJanuM jJAna ATaluM parimita kema ? ATalA saMkucita kSetramAM vistRta jJAnano samAveza kevI rIte thaI zake ? agAdhaapAra pArAvAranuM mApa taLAvathI thaI zakatuM nathI tema sarvajJanA jJAnanuM mApa batrIsa sUtrothI thaI zakatuM nathI. tema ja batrIsa sUtronA TakhyAmAM ghaNuM sthAna para sUtronA artho manaHkalpita karelA che vigere zaMkAo thavA lAgI. guruone pUchavAmAM AvyuM tyAre teo samAdhAna karI zakyA nahI tethI manamAM nizcaya thayo ke satya mArga ane sarvazanuM aparimita jJAna bIjuM che. ahIMthI mahArAja sAhebe satyanI zodha tarapha prayANa karyuM. jema jema Agama sAhityanuM vAMcana vadhatuM gayuM tema tema teozrInA aMtaHkaraNamAM ArakAe ugra svarUpa lIdhuM. pUrvanA puNyapratApe samAjanA bhAgyeAdaye zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjano dhuraMdhara vyAkaraNa ane sAhityanA jANakAra eka paMDitanI sAthe meLApa thaye. bhayaMkara aTavImAM bhUlA paDelA mAnavIne kaI rastAno jANakAra malI Ave ane tene jeTalo AnaMda thAya tenAthI adhika zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane AnaMda thaye ane ApasamAM mIThA vArtAlApa thayo. paMDitajIe mahArAjanI alokika pratibhA joI saMskRta vyAkaraNa ane sAhitya bhaNavA mATe nivedana karyuM. mahArAjazrI te e vastunA bhAre grAhaka hatA tethI e ja paMDita pAse abhyAsa cAlu karyo. agAdha buddhivaibhava hovAthI alpa samayamAM vyAkaraNa, sAhitya ane alaMkAra zAstrone saMpUrNa abhyAsa karyo. have zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja viziSTa bAdhavALA banyA ane sutrasiddhAntanI mUla cAvI hAthamAM AvI javAthI prathamanI zaMkAone nAbUda karavA pharIne Agama graMthanuM vAMcana TakA, niryukti, bhASya ane caNInI sAthe karyuM. teozrInAM jJAnapaDala ughaDyAM, mana:kalita zAstronA arthone phagAvI dIdhA ane vAstavika sUtrenA artho pUrva zatAbdi graMtha ] : 133 :

Page #741
paNa dina. " ' ' zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNa mahApuruSee guru AkhAyAnusAra je artho TIkAmAM karyo che te arthone samajatA thayA. vAstavika bInAonuM, rahasyanuM amUlya jJAna vikAsamAM AvyuM. aMta:karaNamAM jJAnabhAskarane jhaLahaLato prakAza prakAzita thaye. thoDA ja samaya bAda eka naiyAyika paMDitanI bheTa thaI ane tenI pAse nyAyazAstrane pUrNa abhyAsa karyo. have zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja eka samartha vidvAna banyA ane zAstronAM rahasyo jANatA thayA. vyAkaraNa, sAhitya ane nyAya sivAya zAstrano abhyAsa, vAMcana ane yuktionuM yathArtha jJAna thaI zake ja nahIM. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane sva-parazAstrano suMdara bodha thayo tethI teozrInA AtmAmAM AtmamaMthana thayuM ke huM je matamAM chuM te mata-paMtha vAstavika rIte saMpUrNatayA zrI mahAvIra prabhune nathI. zAstranA Adezo bIjA che. utsarga ane apavAdanA mArgo zAstramAM pratipAdana karyo che te che. A pramANe vicArothI teozrInA AtmAne vizeSa protsAhana malyuM. pachI te zrI AtmA rAmajI mahArAja aneka pUrvAcAryomunirAjazrI caraNavijayajI mahArAja praNIta prabhUta zAstronuM vAMcana ane manana karavA lAgyA. basa zrI AtmA rAmajI mahArAjane pUrNa vizvAsa thaI gayo ke have mAre zuddha sanAtana jaina matamAM cAlyA ja javuM joIe. evo nizcaya mahArAjazrIe karI lIdhA. te vakhate zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA matamAM hatA. tenA upAsake zrI AtmArAmajIne eka divya devapuruSa tarIke svIkAratA hatA, temaja bahu ja Adara ane vinayapUrvaka teozrInuM vacana aMgIkAra karatA hatA. tethI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje e ja saMpradAyamAM rahI zuddha sanAtana jenA matane pracAra karavAne nirNaya karI dhIme dhIme upAsakene pitAnA atula, amegha upadezathI samajAvI zrI mahAvIra prabhunA zuddha sanAtana jainamatamAM dAkhala karatA gayA. A rIte prathama zrAvaka samudAyane eTale mUrtipUjaka upAsakane pAyA majabUta banAvyA. jevI rIte zrAvaka saMghane mUrtipUjanamAM majabUta banAvyo tevI ja rIte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnA saMparkamAM sthAnakapaMthanA je je sAdhuo AvatA gayA te te sAdhuone : 134 | zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #742
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI mUrttipUjA saMbadhI AgamAnA pATha batAvI ane prabhunI pavitra AjJAe batAvI peAtAnA sAthamAM bheLavatA gayA. ema karatAM karatAM zrAvaka-upAsakamaLanI sAthe sAdhu samudAyanA baLane aheALA jamAva thayA. jyAM mUrttipUjAnA utthApakonuM sAmrAjya hatu tyAM paMdara hajAra mUrtipUjaka zrAvake astitvamAM AvyA. A rIte sahuthI prathama zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje zrAvaka ane sAdhu samudAyane prabhu zrI mahAvIranA zuddha sanAtana mUrttipUjaka upAsakeA banAvyA ane zrI mahAvIranA avicala sanAtana mUrttipUjaka matane pa`jAkhanI vIbhUmimAM sadAne mATe acala-daDha banAvyeA. * advitIya nirabhimAnI : zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja samartha vidvAn ane khaMDa zAsrAabhyAsI hAvA chatAM teozrInA aMtaHkaraNamAM abhimAnanI rekhA sarakhIye naheAtI. jyAre jyAre teozrIne satya vastu jaNAtI tyAre tyAre ni:saMkocapaNe ghaNA ja AdarathI--ullAsathI premathI tene teozrI svIkArI letA. mahArAjazrImAM nirabhimAnatA ahIM sudhI hatI ke jyAre teozrI sthAnakavAsI paMthamAM hatA tyAre teozrIne eTaluM mAna-Adara-satkAra maLatA hatA ke jenI sImA ja naheAtI. ATale mAna-maratae maLavA chatAM jayAre temane satya samajAyuM tyAre vinA sa kAce tatkAla e mAnane tyAga karI, e Adara-satkArane ThAkare mArI, paMjAbamAM zrI mahAvIranA vijayadhvaja rASI, sattara sAdhuone sAthe lai, gujarAtanA pATanagara amadAvAda zaheramAM AvI, prathamanI bAvIza varSa nI dIkSApayoyane Agraha na rAkhatA, caturvidha saMghanI samakSa navesarathI pUjyapAda munirAja zrI buddhivijayajI ( khUTerAyajI) mahArAjane guru dhAraNa karI, zrI mahAvIraprabhunI zuddha sanAtana pravrajyA aMgIkAra karI lIdhI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja samartha vidvAn hAvA chatAM, sthAnakavAsI paMthamAM zrI gAtamasvAmInA avatArarUpe pUjAtAM chatAM zAstrAjJAne-bhagavaMta zrI mahAvIranI zuddha AjJAne mAna ApI pote nirabhimAnI banyA hatA. teozrIne mAna priya nahe|tuM paraMtu zAstrAjJA priya hatI; tethI ja teozrI abhimAnane tilAMjali ApI nirabhimAnI banyA hatA. * sAhitya-sarjaka : dharmavIra zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA saMpUrNa jIvanamAM pramAda najare AvatA naheAtA. jyAre jyAre paNa teezrIne nIhALavAmAM AvatA tyAre teozrI kAi ne keAi lekhanakArya mAM tallIna ja jovAmAM AvatA hatA. navIna navIna sAhityanu sUkSmaSTithI avaleAkana karI pote nUtana sAhitya racavAmAM vyagra rahetA hatA. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA aMtaragamAM eka ja bhAvanA tIvravege pUrNa ullAsathI cAlatI hatI ke jaina zAsanamAM pUrvAcAryoe aneka graMthA prAkRta, mAgadhI, sa MskRta, apabhraMza Adi bhASAmAM racyA che. dareka AtmA teneA lAbha uThAvI zakatA nathI tethI te te bahumUlya ane tattvapUrNa graMthAthI sAmAnya jana vaMcita ja rahe che. prAkRta-saMskRtAdinA abhyAsa vinA te zAstronu jJAna-dha thai zakatA nathI ane jyAMsudhI e bhASAone jANe nahI tyAMsudhI vAstavika marma dhyAnamAM AvatA nathI; tethI vartamAna kAlane-samayane vicArI sAmAnya bhadrika AtmAone prabhu zrI mahAvIranA sAcA mArgathI zatAbdi graMtha ] : 135 :

Page #743
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNo vAkepha karavA, jaina tanA jANakAra banAvavA ane saralatayA tattvoveSaka banAvavA mATe pote samartha vidvAna hovA chatAM, dhArata te saMskRta-prAkRta bhASAmAM graMtho racata paraMtu e na karatAM bhAvInA lAbhane vicAra karI teozrIe hindI bhASAmAM aneka kImatI graMtha racyA. A cAlu vIsamI sadImAM rASTrabhASAmAM tattvapUrNa graMtho racI, sAmAnya vargane amUlya tattvAmRta keIe pAyuM hoya to te A eka ja zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje ja pAyela che. vaidika sAhityane abhyAsa karI, purANa ane ItihAsanuM paThana karI, upaniSada ane zrutionuM avelekana karI, aneka darzanenuM manana karI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnAM racelA pustakamAM yuktipUrvaka sapramANa syAdvAda-anekAntavAdanuM bhASAmAM evuM to manahara varNana AlekhyuM che ke sAmAnya abhyAsI paNa syAdvAdanA gahana viSayane sugamatAthI samajI zake tema che. teozrInA graMthamAM jaina darzana zuM che? e spaSTa jovA maLe che. teozrInA amUlya graMtharatna jena samAjane jeTalA upagI ane lAbhakartA che teTalA ja jainetara samAjane upayogI che. je samayamAM mUrtivAdano sarvathA apalopa thato hato, mUrtipUjana niSedha mATe AkAzapAtAla eka karavAmAM bhagIratha prayatno jAyA hatA ane prAcIna mUttivAdano vidhvaMsa karavA jerazorathI cAre bAjuthI aneka aghaTita AkSepane bhayaMkara dAvAnaLa saLagyo hato tyAre e bhayaMkara dAvAnaLanI sAme UbhA rahI ekalA e bhaDavIra zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje aneka prAcIna zAstronAM pramANa ane dalIlanI akhUTa varSo varSovI e dAvAnaLane zAMta karyo ane sadAne mATe saMsAramAM mUrtivAdane sthApana karyo. A rIte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ekalA jainonAja upakArI che ema nathI paraMtu samagra vizvanA teozrI mahAn upakArI che. potAnI sATha varSanI jiMdagAnamAM jainatattvAdarza, ajJAnatimirabhAskara, tatvanirNayaprAsAda, cikAgo praznottara, jaina dharma praznottara, samyaktvazadvAra, caturthastutinirNaya, navatatva, IsAIta samIkSA, upadezabAvanI vigere vigere vigya graMtho racI sAhityamAM moTAmAM meTe vadhAre karyo che. rASTrabhASAmAM uparyukata graMthe AlekhI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje rASTrabhASAnI apUrva sevA karI che. jenasamAjane ane akhila saMsArane e graMthadvArA atyanta upakRta * karyo che. Aja paNa teozrInA e graMthe ghaNuM ja AdarathI sthAne sthAna para vaMcAya che. vAMcakane A sthAne bhArapUrvaka sUcana karuM chuM ke yadi tamAre vAda karavAnI kuzaLatA meLavavI hAya, yadi tamAre jenA darzanathI saMpUrNa vAkepha thavuM hoya, yadi tamAre anekAMtadazanano khajAno jevo hoya ane yadi tamAre saMsAramAM vAdInI kharI nAmanA meLavavI hoya to tamAre sahuthI prathama zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanAM pustakono abhyAsa karavo joIe. alpa samayamAM tame e pustako dvArA praDha buddhizALI ane dhuraMdhara tArkika banaze ema mAruM namra mAnavuM che. : asAdhAraNa uttaradAtA : mAnanIya evaM vaMdanIya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM graMthanirmANa karavAnI, navIna pustako lakhavAnI jeTalI zakti vikasita thaI hatI tenA karatAM sahasragaNu zaktine vikAsa uttara devAmAM hatuM. praznonA uttaro ApavAmAM eozrInI barAbarI kare evo kaI najare naheAte Avato. praznakAra game tevA aTapaTA, vAMkA, TeDhA prazno kare, ugra svarUpamAM AvI na : 136: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #744
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI karavAnA prazno kare to paNa mahArAjazrI te praznone sArI rIte atyaMta zAMtabhAve zravaNa karI gaMbhIratayA tene uttara ApatA hatA. mahArAjazrInA mukhakamala upara koI divasa glAni dekhAtI nahotI, tema ja uttara devAmAM AkarA thatA nahotA. AvanAra AtmA uttara sAMbhalI ghaNuM ja zAMti ane saMtoSa meLavIne jato hato ane bahAra jaIne pitAnA mitro pAse mahArAja sAhebanI gaMbhIratAnA ane vidvattAnAM yazogAna muktaka The gAto. kharekhara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAgara sama gaMbhIra ane meru sama dhIra dekhAtA. savAla ane javAbamAM teozrInI apratihata gati hatI. emanA samayamAM veMkaTara hArnala sAheba eka suprasiddha vidvAna ane jaina darzananA mahAna abhyAsI hatA. DaoNkaTara sAhebe aneka kUTa prazno zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane pUchayA. mahArAja sAhebe paNa e praznonA uttare eTalA to jaladI ane sapramANa ApyA ke rDokaTara sAheba ghaNuM ja prasanna thayA ane mahArAjazrInI muktakaThe saMskRta zlokamAM avarNanIya prazaMsA karI. eka gerI cAmaDIvALe praznonA sacoTa uttara maLavAthI prasanna thaI jaina dharmanI ane uttaradAtA mahArAjazrInI ATalI prazaMsA kare e kharekhara prazaMsanIya ane anumodanIya che. jenIo mATe to atyaMta goravayukta che. DaoNkaTara sAhebe mahArAjazrInI ekalI tArIpha-prazaMsA ja nathI karI paraMtu khuzI thaI, mahArAja sAhebanA viziSTa guNo upara mugdha banI pote saMpAdana karela zrI vAsAvara nAmanuM pustaka paNa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane ja sAdara samarpaNa karela che. tema ja vegasvAmI chavAna daie teozrInI uttaradAyI addabhuta zakitathI prasanna thaI ekAvana artha jemAM rahelA che evA + eka lekathI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI stuti karI che. e kaleka mAlAbaMdha che. tathA bharUcanA suprasiddha mAnyavara suzrAvaka zrIyuta anopacaMdabhAIe potAnA pustakamAM sthAna sthAna para zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI adbhuta uttarazaktinA vakhANa karyA che. A pramANe aneka vidvAnoe zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI viziSTa pratibhAsaMpanna uttara devAnI daivI zaktithI prasanna thaI, teozrInI bhinna bhinna tArIphe-prazaMsAo, kAvyo ane lekho dvArA pragaTa karI che. dhanya che, sahasazaH vaMdana che, e samartha uttaradAtAne ! mahAna tyAgI, saMyamI ane tapasvI: tyAgamUrti zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjano tyAga keI apUrva ja hato. saMyamayAtrA teozrInI zAstrAnusAra hatI ane tapa karavAmAM teozrI eka ugra tapasvI tarIke suprasiddha hatA. teozrI bAhya ane atyaMtara tyAgI hatA. bAhyatyAgI thaI sarva parigraha-mamatAne tyAga karyo ja prazaMsAnA ke A graMthanA aMgrejI vibhAganA pR. 2 para mUkelA che te juo. + yogAbhogAnugAmI dvijabhajanajaniH zAradAraktirakto, digjatA jatRjetA matinutigatibhiH pUjito jiSNujikaiH / jIyAddAyAdayAtrI khalabaladalano lolalIlasvalajjaH, kedArodAsyadArI vimalamadhumadoddAmadhAmapramattaH / / zatAbdi graMtha ] : 137:0

Page #745
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNa hato. kaI paNa vastu upara mamatA ke mUracha nahotI. atyaMtara tyAgI thaI teozrIe kaSAyarAga-dveSa vigere AtyaMtara zatruo upara vijaya karyo hato. game tevAM vikaTa kaSTo, pariso ane upasargo Ave to paNa kodhane AgaLa na karatAM hairyathI-kSamAparzathI samyapaNe sahana karanArA hatA. teozrInA aMtaramAMthI krodhAdike vidAya laI lIdhI tethI teozrIno aMtarAtmA atyaMta zAMta ane gaMbhIra banI gayo hato. anya tyAganI apekSA A tyAga teozrIno mahAna lekhAto hato. teozrInuM saMkalajIvana saMyamI hatuM. teozrIe sattara bhede saMyamane keLavyuM hatuM. barAbara niraMtara cAritradharmamAM teozrI ujamAla rahetA. kiyAnA TAIme kriyA karavAmAM cukatA nahIM. jJAnadhyAna ane svAdhyAyadhyAna teozrInuM amApa hatuM. jyAre joIe tyAre sAdhuone bhaNAvavAmAM-zAstravacanamAM ane graMthalekhanamAM ke graMthazedhanamAM apramattabhAve dekhAtA hatA. teozrIne AtmAmAM pramAda-Alasya jevI vastu jevA paNa nahotI dekhAtI eTale ke teozrI niraMtara udyamI ane mahAna saMyamavAna hatA. dharmamUrti zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevA tyAgI ane saMyamI hatA tevA ja eka tapamUrti paNa hatA. emanA mukhAraviMda upara tapatejane prakAza jhaLakato hato. emanAM ujajavala nayanemAMthI tapazcaryAnI jyoti jhagamagatI hatI. prekSakone to sAkSAt teozrI tapanI mUrti ja dekhAtA hatA. bAra prakAranA tapathI emano AtmA nirmala hatuM. prathama kahI gayo chuM ke teozrInA AtmAmAM kaI divasa ugratA ke koi vigerenI rekhA paNa dekhAtI nahotI. mahArAjazrInI tapazcaryA eTalI ja zAMta ane manohara hatI. teozrI niraMtara prasanna ane dedIpyamAna dekhAtA hatA. ugra tapotejathI pitAnI indriyo upara vijaya meLavyo hatA. rasanendriyane te khUba ja jItI hatI. AhAra vigere svAdathI ke premathI grahaNa karatA ja nahotA. kevaLa zarIrane TakAvavA mATe ja AhAra vigere svIkAratA hatA. teozrInI jiMdagImAM aneka evA vikaTa prasaMgo AvyA hatA ke AhArapANI vinA ja rahevuM paDayuM hatuM, chAsa ane makAInA roTalA upara mahinAnA mahinAo sudhI teozrI rahyA hatA. e badhuM teozrI zAMtatayA sahana karI, na maLyuM to tapavRddhi mAnI saMtoSa mAnatA; chatAM dharmapracAra mATe sadA ujamAla ja rahetA. ugra tapazcaryA vinA, sAcA tyAga vinA ATalo prabhAva ane dharmano vistRta pracAra keI kAle thaI zakatuM ja nathI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM apUrva tyAga, saMyama ane tapazcaryA hovAthI ja ATalo mahAna pracAra karI zakyA ane sthAna sthAna para zAsanapati zrI mahAvIra prabhunA vijayI vaja-staMbha ropyA, sahastro AtmAone dharmamAM sthira karyo, aneka bhAvukane dharmaparAyaNa banAvyA. koTiza: vaMdana che. e dharmamUrti sAcA tyAgI-saMyamI ane tapasvI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane ! : naiSThika brahmacArI kAruNyapUrNa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM tyAga, saMyama ane tapazcaryA jeTalI ugra hatI tenA karatAM paNa teozrInuM brahmateja-brahmacarya atyaMta nirmala ane pUrNa hatuM. teozrImAM brahmacarya guNa pUrNa paNe vikAsa pAmyo hato. brahmacaryarUpa caMdramA zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jIvana mAM pUrNa kalAe khIlya hato. 17 varSanI vayamAM ja *: 138: [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #746
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI saMsArano tyAga karela hovAthI Ajanma bhISma brahmacaryamAM lIna hatA. teozrInA aMgaupAMgamAMthI vizuddha dedIpyamAna brahmatejanA pratApI kiraNe phelAtA hatA. teozrInA pavitra darzanathI, saMsargathI, Adhi-vyAdhi, manamAlinya ane zekAdi dUra bhAgatA hatA. brahmacaryanA prabhAvathI, cAritra dharmanA tejathI teozrInI vANI jalada samAna gaMbhIra hatI. dharmopadezamAM ajaba prabhAvika zakti jhaLakatI hatI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA bhavya ane manohara zarIramAMthI, rame remathI, aNue aNuthI brahmacaryanI pavitra suvAsa phelAtI hatI. akhaMDa brahmacaryanA uttama prabhAvathI ja mahArAjazrI vizvamAM zrI vItarAgano zuddha sanAtana mAga vistArI zakayA. tethI hajAro AtmAo prAta:kAlanA samayamAM vaMdana ane namaskAra teozrIne kare che ane pote pavitra bane che. vaMdana che e pUrNa brahmacArI tyAgI mahAtmAne ! : pratibhAzALI ane asAdhAraNa upadeSTA dharmavIra zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM pratibhA-buddhibhava kaI judI ja jAtanuM jovAmAM AvatuM hatuM. teozrInI manISA eTalI to tIvra hatI ke eka divasamAM lagabhaga sADAtraNa loke kaMThastha karI zakatA hatA. game tevA kaThaNamAM kaThaNa viSayane teozrInI buddhi ajaba rIte grahaNa karatI hatI. upadeza ApavAmAM ane vastusthiti pratipAdana karavAmAM, teozrInI pratibhA apUrva ja hatI. upadeza zravaNa karanArAo cakakasa mAnatA hatA ke A koI gIrvANa guru ja upadeza Ape che. asAdhAraNa upadezano nirmala pravAha vaheto hato. kharekhara teozrInI pratibhAe bRhaspati upara paNa ajaba vijaya meLavyo hato. mahArAjazrInI nyAyapUrNa vyAkhyAnazakti evI to sarasa ane mehaka hatI ke sArA sArA vidvAnavaktAo emanA sAme phikkA paDI jatA. tema ja viSaya-vivecana karavAnI paddhati evI to manahara hatI ke nAnuM bALaka paNa teTalA ja bhAvathI samajatuM hatuM ke jeTalA bhAvathI eka vidvAna mahArAjazrInI daivI vyAkhyAna kalA upara, padArtha nirUpaNu zakti upara ane sUkSmamAM sUphama tatva-pratipAdana zailI upara hajAre AtmAo-sAkSaro maMtramugdha banatA. aneka tattvoveSako dUra-dUrathI teozrInI vANInuM amRtapAna karavA lalacAIne AvatA hatA. kharekhara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja alokika pratibhAzALI ane asAdhAraNa upadeSTA hatA. ! kavayitA ane saMgItajJa : pUjyapAda zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevA siddhahasta lekhaka hatA, nUtana graMtha nirmANa karavAmAM abhuta zakti dharAvatA hatA tevA ja teozrI eka mahAna kavayitA paNa hatA. bAlonA upakArArthe teozrIe bhASAmAM amUlya graMtha racyA tevI ja rIte sAmAnya AtmAone prabhubhaktimAM lIna karavA navIna rAga-rAgiNImAM aneka pUjAo, stavane, saggA ane vairAgyamaya pado racyAM. eka eka pUja, stavana, sakjhAya ane padamAMthI apUrva bhaktibhAva nIkaLe che. hRdayanA zuddha bhAvone pravAha, bhaktirasanA nirmala madhura jharAo vahe che. parama pavitra zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavA jatAM mahArAjazrIe e tIrthanA guNAnuvAda karatAM je ucca bhAvanA pragaTa karI che, je zuddha lAgaNI pradarzita karI che e zatAbdi graMtha ] *: 139 :*

Page #747
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNa kharekhara atyAre paNa gAnAranA AMkhamAMthI azrapAta karAve che. e stavanamAM potAnI AtmaniMdA ane laghutA tema ja prabhu-tIrthanA vizuddha guNono khajAno maLe che - aba to pAra bhaye hama sAdhu, zrI siddhAcala darza karI re" A AkhAe stavanamAM mahArAjazrIe pitAnA hadayano nirmala bhAva-bhakti evI to suMdaratayA vaNita karI che ke sAmAnya AtmAne paNa adhika lAbha ane protsAhana maLe che. zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanA zrI AdIzvara bhagavAnanA guNAnuvAda gAI pitAnA AtmAne ghaNo ja pavitra banAvyo che. jema daridrIne ciMtAmaNiratna, kAmadhenu gAya athavA kAmakuMbha malI jAya ane te eTale AnaMda' pAme tenA karatAM paNa vizeSa mahArAjazrIne parama pAvana tIrtho maLavAthI, jinezvaranI prAcInatama mUrtionA nirmala darzana thavAthI atyAnaMda thayo ane tethI ja teozrI hRdayanA zuddha bhAva vyakta karI zakyA. evI ja rIte zrI saMbhavanAtha prabhunI stuti karatAM teozrI ulaTabhAve jaNAve che ke - guNavaMta jANa jo tAre to zira para nAtha kaNa dhAre? mUla guNa kauNa jaga sAre, anAdi bharama ko phare. saMbhava je regI hata hai tanameM, te vaidya dhAratA mana meM; hu rogI vaidya tU pUre, kare saba rega cakacUre. saMbhava kle pArasa lohatA khaDe, kanaka zuddha rUpaka maMDe; ese jinarAja tuM dAtA, have karyu DhIla hai trAtA ? saMbhava aMtamAM uccAre che ke - kalpatarU jANa ke ro, na niSphala heta aba jAo; kare nija rUpa sAnI, na thAuM phera jaga phIke, saMbhava je bhakti nA thakI karatAM. akSaya bhaMDAra ke bharatA; AnaMda dilamAMhe ati bhAre, nIhAre dAsa ke tAre. sabha0 A pramANe bhaktibhara hadayathI teozrInAM racelAM stavano ane pUjAomAMthI amRtapAna pIvA maLe che. tema ja sajajhAmAMthI ane suMdara vairAgyamaya padomAMthI anero ja vairAgyabhAva vahe che. kharekhara teozrInA AtmAmAMthI apUrva bhaktirasanA ane zrI vItarAgaprabhu pratye avicala zraddhAnA akhUTa pravAho mele che. pUjyapAda suvihita ziromaNi zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja graMtha-lekhanamAM ane kavitA karavAmAM ananya zakti dharAvatA hatA tevA ja teozrI eka gaMbhIra saMgItajJa paNa hatA. pitAne gAvAne zekha jeTale hato tenA karatAM vizeSa anya gavaiyAnA gAyane sAMbhaLavAmAM hato. teozrIne madhura svara ane mIThe avAja apUrva ja hato. jyAre teozrI dharmadezanA ApatA tyAre bharavInI ja madhura laya AvatI. zrotAo e sAMbhaLI atyaMta pramoda pAmatA ane vAraMvAra sAMbhaLavAnI jijJAsA rAkhatA. eka divasanA prasaMga che ke zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja potAnI AvazyakIya kiyAthI nivRtta thaI AnaMdathI mANI karatA hatA tyAre eka : 140 - [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #748
NARSERY 1a zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI derI zrI zatrujaya mukhya TuMkamAM, jemAM mahArAjazrInI mUrti pratiSThita thayela che.

Page #749

Page #750
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI vyaktie avasara jeIne savAla karyo ke "mahArAjazrI! uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM tritAla dhruvapada rAgamAM geya eka adhyayana Ave che to ene kevI rIte gAvuM ?" A vArtAlApa thaI rahyo che tyAM eka ustAda prasiddha gaye mahArAjanuM nAma sAMbhaLIne AvyuM. e joIne mahArAja sAhebe pUchanArane uttara Ape ke-"bhAI ! A ustAda AvI gayA che emane pUcho. eo sArA gavaiyA che. gAI saMbhalAvaze." Adeza maLatAM ja ustAde AraMbha karyo. potAnI badhI zakti gAvAmAM vAparI paraMtu hAlamAM karaka paDavAthI rasa na paDyo. yadyapi gave bhAre ke zala hatA paraMtu e adhyayana samyaktayA na gAI zakyo. rasa na paDavAthI mahArAjazrIne prArthanA karavAmAM AvI. mahArAjazrI eka suMdara saMgItajJa hatA. pitAnI agAdha gaMbhIratAthI sAgaranI gaMbhIratAne paNa TapI jatA hatA. mahArAjazrIe zAMta-gaMbhIrabhAve sAMbhalI lIdhuM. atyaMta vinaMti karavAthI tema ja khUda ustAdane paNa Agraha thavAthI mahArAjazrIe eno AraMbha karyo. jyAM avAja nIkale che tyAM zrotAone ane ustAdane zaMkA paDe che ke A meghagarjanA ke samudranI garjanA ! anupama layanI garjanA sAMbhaLI badhA TharI gayA. AkhuM adhyayana sAMbhalI ustAda te pokArI uThyo ke "magers ! bApa ne lA saMta ja sthAna hAM kriyA thA? huM te ApanI pAse mArI ustAdI batAvavA A paraMtu Apano madhura avAja, dhvani sAMbhaLI ane tAlabaddha gAvAnuM zravaNa karI ajaba AzcaryamAM paDI gayo chuM. mArA ! kSamA vArA Apa to saMtA -paravAnI phrI mA to tAro mI katAra " A pramANe stuti karI mahArAjazrIne AzIvAda laI potAnA sthAne gayA. zrotAo paNa mahArAjazrInI tArIpha karatAM-guNAnuvAda karatA pitAnA sthAne javA ravAnA thayA. A rIte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja adbhuta kavi ane saMgItajJa hatA. : tArkikaziromaNi? - brahmateja paripUrNa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI tarkazakita eTalI to jabarajasta hatI ke eozrInI sAme game tevA tArkika Ave to nirAza thaIne ja jevA AvyA tevA cAlyA jatA. mahArAjazrInA akhaTa ane prabaLa tarko sAme koI paNa UbhuM rahI zakatuM nahotuM. jene tArkika thavuM hoya te mahArAjazrInA graMtho vAMcI le. jene yukitavAdano khajAne joIto hoya te teozrInA banAvela pustake bhaNI le. jene vAdavivAda karavAnI zakita keLavavI hoya te mahArAjazrInA graMthone abhyAsa karI le. sthAne sthAna para aneka yuktio, aneka tarko ane vAdavivAda karavAnI zaktio teozrInAM pustakomAMthI maLaze. sazAstra pramANa, tarkone, yuktiono khajAno teozrInAM pustakemAMthI maLe che. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja eka tArkikaziromaNinI khyAti dharAvatA hatA. mahAna viplavavAdI-kAMtikArI sarvadarzananiSNAta zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja A vIsamI sadInA eka samartha mahAna viplavavAdI tarIke mazahura hatA. aneka vahema, gatAnagatikatA ane saMkucitatAo potapitAnA aDDAo jamAvIne samAjamAM beThA hatA, aneka aniSTa rivAje, mAnyatAo potAnA acala Asane bIchAvIne beThA hatA, aneka kharAba ane prANazeSaNa rUDhIo pitAnuM dedhya sAmrAjya niHzaMkatA pravartAvI rahI hatI tevA ghora aMdhakAra samayamAM zrI AtmArAmajI zatAbdi graMtha ]. - 141 *

Page #751
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarzo guNo mahArAje kAinI paNa paravA karyA sivAya zuddha sanAtana mArganI siMhagarjanA karI e badhAne ekI hAthe vidArI nAMkhyA ane samAjamAM puna: navuM cetana reDI janatAne dharma parAyaNu banAvI, e sivAya samAjamAM aneka aMdhAdhudhInI kupravRttie cAlI rahI hatI tenA dIe sazAstra pramANathI ApI janatAne potAnA kattavya sanmukha ANI. ATalAthI ja zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje itizrI mAnI naheAtI. teozrIe eka mahAn krAMti samAjamAM jaLavI hatI. A sadImAM keAi paradeza-vilAyata jatuM te tene sa`gha bahAranI zikSA ApavAmAM AvatI. laMDana, amerIkA, jaramanI, jApAna vigere dezeAmAM janAra upara aneka jAtanA aghaTita prahAra karavAmAM, janArane trAsa devAmAM, sthiticusta samAja meAkhare hatA. tevA kaTokaTInA samayamAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje samAjanA sthiticustAnI paravA karyA sivAya dharmonI khAtara meAkhare rahI, peAtAnA pratinidhi banAvI zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI berIsTarane amerIkAnI cikAze| sarvadharma pariSadamAM meAkalAvyA. sarvadharma pariSadamAM jainadharmanA vijayI vijaya vAvaTA pharakAvI zrIyuta gAMdhI pAchA Ave che tyAre rUDhIcustA malIne peAtAnI dharmaDI sattAnI rUe tene saMgha bahAra karavAnA hukama jArI karavA lAgyA teTalAmAM muMbaimAM birAjamAna pUjyapAda zAMtamUrtti zrImAn mohanalAlajI mahArAja ( te samayamAM eezrI paNa eka pUjya ane pratApI mahAtmA hatA. ) ne pUchavAmAM Ave che ke amAre zuM karavuM ? tyAre zrImAn mAhanalAlajI mahArAja jaNAve che ke zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke je atyAre zAsanamAM asAdhAraNa vidvAn ane mahAna AcAya che temaNe zrIyuta gAMdhIne vilAyata meAkalALyeA che tA tame temane pUche. A uttarathI sIdhA patra mahArAjazrIne pujAmamAM lakhavAmAM AvyA. patramAM e paNa lakhI dIdhuM hatuM ke ame gAMdhIne saMgha bahAra karIe chIe. ApanA zA hukama che ? AnA uttaramAM mahArAjazrIe evA tA suMdara ane sarasa uttara ApyA ke muMbainA zrI saMdha vicAramAM paDI gayA. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA sacoTa khulAsAo vAMcI rUDhIcustA ThaMDAgAra thai gayA ane saMgha bahAraneA hukama rada thayA. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje himmata dharI tejasvI zabdomAM jaNAvyu kethAr vanA dharma ke vAste zrIyuta gAMdhI to samudrapAra amerIkA cikAgo dharmapariSada meM gayA magara eka samaya thor3e hI arase meM aisA AvegA ki apane maujazauka liye, aizaArAma ke vAste, vyApAra rojagAra ke liye samudrapAra vilAyata Adi dezo meM jAveMge usa vakhta kisa ko saMgha vadAra stane? vigere zabdo teozrInA Aje sAcA paDe che. akSaraza: satya paDyA che. vIsamI sadInA e mahAn krAMtikArI mahAtmA zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI e bhaviSyavANI Aje khIlakula sAcI paDI che. dhanya che e naravIra mahAtmAne ! * vIsamI sadInA akhaMDa tejasvI jyeAtidhara jema AkAzama DalamAM aneka gRhA, nakSatra ane tArAo vigere rahelA che, eka ekathI eka eka tejasvI ane prakAzamAna najare Ave che; chatAM e badhAmAM amaraNi adhika tejasvI ane caDIyAtA che. enI kharAkharI kare tevA eka paNa jovA nahIM maLe. tevI ja rIte zuddha sanAtana satyamArga prarUpaka, dhairyavAna zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja A -: 142 : [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #752
munirAjazrI caraNavijayajI vIsamI sadInA pracaMDa tejasvI ane jinazAsanarUpa aMbaratalamAM jhaLahaLatA tirdhara hatA. aneka munivara saMyamatejathI, jJAnaguNathI caLakatA hatA chatAM e sarvamAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane prabhAva ane cAritryateja aneruM ja prakAzamAna thatuM. teozrInA pracaMDa jJAnabhAskaranI dIpra-tine jhIlanAra koI nahatuM chatAM sAkSAt pote mahAsabhya ane darzanIya mUttimanta jJAnadivAkara hatA. teozrInA jhaLahaLatA jJAnadivAkaranA nirmala ti:puMjane joIne ane teozrInA zAMta, gaMbhIra cAritra guNa-gaMgAne sphaTika sama vizuddha pravAhane nIhAlIne jodhapuranA sakala zrI saMghe atyanta prasanna thaI teozrIne nyAyAMnidhinuM biruda ApyuM, je adyAvadhiparyata teozrInA zubha nAmanI sAthe joDavAmAM Ave che. kharekhara teozrI A sadInA parama pratApI, akhaMDa tejasvI eka tirdhara hatA. saMgIpakSanA Adya-AcArya : ItihAsa spaSTa jAhera kare che ke AcArya zrI vijayasiMhasUri pachI saMvegI pakSamAM AjasudhI keI AcArya thayA ja nathI. aneka paMnyAso, gaNIo ane paMDito vigere thayA paraMtu AcAryapada keIne prApta thayuM nathI. jyAre lagabhaga doDhasothI baso varSanA gALAmAM saMvegI pakSamAM AcArya upalabdha thAya ja nahIM tyAre cAlu sadInA itihAsa pRSTho sAka vide che ke vikrama saMvata 1942 nA kArtika mAsamAM pAlItANA tIrthamAM samasta hindustAnanA jaina samAjanA suprasiddha AgevAno pAMtrIsa hajAranI vizAla saMkhyAmAM ekatra thaelA zrIsaMghe pUjyapAda zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI kuzAgra buddhi, talasparzI jJAna, nirabhimAnatA, nirmala cAritrya, paiyatA, zAMtatA, gaMbhIratA vigere aneka guNarAzithI AkarSAIne, mugdha thaIne moTA ADaMbarathI, mahAna utsavathI ane bhavya samArehathI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane AcArya padavI samarpaNa karI ane te divasthI teozrI nyAyAbhAnidhi jainAcArya zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA nAmathI saMsAramAM mazahura thayAparaMtu adhikatara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA nAmathI ja prasiddha rahyA. Aja paNa teozrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA nAmathI ja adhika oLakhAya che. zrIsaMghe yogya vyaktine sanmAna ApI pitAnuM ja garava vadhAryuM. baso varSanI moTAmAM moTI khoTa pUrNa karI zrI jinazAsanane jayavatuM banAvyuM. A rIte saMvegI pakSamAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja prathama AcArya padathI alaMkRta thayA. junA sarvatra pUjo A avicala siddhAMta teozrInA nirmala jIvanane pUrNa paNe saphala kare che. " A rIte zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM aneka guNono nivAsa che. eka eka guNane laIne varNana karavAmAM Ave te pAnAMonA pAnAMo bharAI jAya paraMtu guNo khUTe ja nahI. atre mAtra upara uparathI amuka guNonuM ja varNana karyuM che. viTAvi vAvRtti zraddhAnA matte e niyamane anusAre A bAlaceSTA karI che. mArAmAM e zakti nathI, e utkRSTa varNana karavAnI zakita nathI, paraMtu kevala bhakitavaza thaI upara pramANe teozrInA aneka guNomAMthI nAma mAtranuM ja varNana AlekhyuM che. aMtamAM ATaluM ja nivedana karuM chuM ke jemaNe agaNita kaSTa paraMparAone prasannacitte AliMgana ApI, kSaNabhaMgura-mithyA apavAdanI sAme vikarAla aTTahAsya karI zAsananI prabhAvanA deza-videzomAM vistArI, jemanuM agAdha buddhi-vaibhava ane AtmazaktinuM zatAbdi graMtha ]. *: 143 che.

Page #753
zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane teozrInA Adarza guNa virodhIo paNa muktakaMThe varNana kare che te nyAyanidhi jenAcArya zrImadvijayA naMdasUrIzvarajI-zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja mATe ke magarura na thAya? bhAratabhUmi AvA dhamadhuraMdhara-dharmamUtithI ja garva dhAraNa kare che. kharekhara jinazAsanarUpa gaganAMgaNa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevA dedIpyamAna ane tisvarUpa niSkalaMka semya caMdrathI zobhI rahyuM che. zAsanaziromaNi zrI mahAvIra prabhunA avicala zAsanamAM puna: zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevA akhaMDa zAstrAbhyAsI, agaNitakaSTa-paraMparAsahiSNu, zAsanaprabhAvaka, jagadupakArI, nirabhimAnI, saMyamavAnuM ane mAnavarUpamAM divya devasaTaza kyAre utpanna thaze ? ke jemanA prabhAvathI zAsanaprabhAvavAno nirmala uDupati soLaseLa kalAe vikasita thAya ane AkhuM vizva puna: e zizira cAMdanImAM AnaMda mahAlavA lAge e ja abhilASA. sarvaguNasaMpanna pracaMDajyotirdhara nyAyanidhi zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA paramavizvAsapAtra, akhaMDaguru AjJArAdhaka teozrIne ja paTTadhara suprasiddhanAmadheya AcAryapravara zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja aneka zubha guNaratnaratnAkara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI janma-zatAbdi ujavI pite traNamukta thaI rahyA che. yathArtha gurUAjJArAdhaka hovAthI ja A janma-zatAbdinuM bhagIratha kArya upADayuM che. teozrInA pagale pagale cAlI sthAna sthAna para zrI gurudeva AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM javalaMta nAma ujavela kAmanI sAthe joDI piote guruRNanA bhArathI halakA thaI rahyA che. AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAje paMjAba, mAravADa, gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa, muMbaI, dakSiNa, varADa, mevADa Adi dezamAM zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM pavitra nAma aneka saMsthAo sAthe joDI cirasmaraNIya ane sadAne mATe amara banAvyuM che. potAnA asAdhAraNa upadezathI ane mahAna parizramathI zatAbdinAyakanuM zubha nAma zatAbdi sAthe kAyama rahe te nimitte eka vizAla phaMDa UbhuM karyuM che. e phaMDamAMthI zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA racelA graMtha ane anya jaina sAhitya bhinna bhinna bhASAomAM taiyAra karAvI vizvagya banAvavA nirNaya karyo che. A janma zatAbdi jaina samAjamAM koInI preraNAthI. protsAhanathI keIpaNu AtmAnI ujavAtI hoya to te mAtra A eka ja yugaprabhAvaka zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI ujavAI rahI che ane e zatAbdinA karNadhAra prANasamAM AcAryavara zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja mokhare rahI ujavI rahyA che. dhanya che e akhaMDaguru AjJArAdhaka vIra tyAgIne ! vaMdana che e zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA paramavizvAsapAtra AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajIne! sadeva jagatamAM vijayavaMtI raho ujavAtI janma zatAbda! zAsanadeva zatAbdinAyakanA paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrijIne bhUri sahAyatA Ape ane jaina samAjane akhUTa pretsAhana ApI janmazatAbdine vizvaprasiddha banAve e ja aMtaHkaraNathI abhyarthanA karI viramuM chuM. sAbaramatI .pUjyapAda AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI vi.saM.1992.Atma saM.40.vIra saM.2462 | * mahArAjanA praziSya2tna panyAsajI zrI umaMga phAguna sudi 5, guruvAra. - tA. 27-2-36 , UvijayajI mahArAja ziSya muni caraNuvijaya. : 144 : - [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #754
zatAbdi graMtha vallabha vijaya AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja

Page #755

Page #756
zatAbdi nAyakanA paTTadhara AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA mahAna upadezathI saMsthApita- zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, muMbaInA maMdiranI pratiSThA samaye pUjyapAda AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI sAthe lIdhela vidyArthione grupa.

Page #757

Page #758

Page #759
SAEEDIC ma nyAyAbhAnidhi zrImada vijayAnada sari (AnmArAmajImahArAja) lain Education Intemational

Page #760
aparAtIlASAnA vijJAyamAMpainoyopuSpeTolA paNu lA lA mona lAla jhaverI kArakI ; A ka bhASA tathA sAhitya saMbaMdhe subhAgye bhUta ke vartamAna kALamAM jene ane jainetare vacce kaI rItanuM judAjuM-kaI paNa prakArano bhinnabhAva-jevAmAM AvatAM nathI. jene ane jenetaro gujarAtI ja bolatA-lakhatA AvyA che, temaNe gujarAtIne ja pitAnI mAtRbhASA gaNI che. saMpradAya judA hovAthI bhASA judI pADI nAkhI nathI, ane tethI ja gujarAtI bhASAnA baMdhAraNamAM, gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsamAM, gujarAtI sAhitya kheDavAmAM ane gujarAtI sAhityanI unnati mATe talasavAmAM temaNe baMnee eka sarakhe zrama UThAvI phALo Apyo che. ApaNuM bhASA ane ApaNuM sAhityane jUnA samayathI atyArasudhIne ItihAsa je kharI rIte jANavo hoya, bhASA ane sAhityanuM kharuM mUlya 3 to 4 * * AMkavuM hoya che jene ane jenetare baMnene phALe dhyAna bahAra rakhAya nahi, e pUrve vakhatevakhata mAre abhiprAya ta, 9 ' ' ' che jaNAvata rahyo chuM. jaina bhaMDA

Page #761
gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsamAM jenoe bhajavele bhAga remAM saMgrahita rahela sAhityanI sAmagrI jema jema bahAra AvatI jAya che tema tema atyArasudhInI mAnyatA ke jenetAe ja, zivamAgI, viNamAgI, zaktimAgI vigeree gujarAtanA sAhityanuM kalevara ghaDavAmAM mukhya phALo Apyo che ne jenene phALe gaNa che, e pheravavA mATe ghaNuM sAdhana maLatAM jAya che. e bhaMDAronI vipulatA jotAM ane haju temAMnA ghaNA graMtho prasiddhimAM AvI zakyA nathI te jotAM vakhate vastusthiti pheravAI javAne saMbhava rahe che; eTale ke brAhmaNe, vaizya vigere jenetae Apela phALo gaNarUpa pakaDe ne jenoe Apele phALo mukhya gaNAya. jena sAdhu ane muniene, eTale jene komanA paMDito ane vidvAnone, jene samAjanA baMdhAraNano vizeSa lAbha maLato; matalaba ke temane upajIvikA arthe kaI rItanI ciMtA rahetI nahi. upAzrayamAM rahevAnuM ane gocarI karI jamavAnuM. bAkIno samaya adhyayanamAM kADhavAne, eTale emane phurasada ghaNI maLatI. te phurasadano upayoga karavA temaNe eka ja dhyeya rAkhyuM lAge che : te e ke jema bane tema lekagI sAhitya lakhatA rahevuM. seMkaDo rAsarAsAo, vArtAo, kathAo ke je jUnA jaina sAhityamAM ApaNe joIe chIe te e bAbatano purAvo pUro pADe che. A sivAya ucca koTinuM tatvajJAna ane bIjI philasUphInA viSaye cacI paNa temaNe sAhityanA vikAsamAM phALo Ape che ane te saMbaMbenA graMtha paNa dhIme dhIme prakAzamAM AvatA jAya che. jenI gujarAtI prAcIna bhASA judI hatI ema keTalAekanuM kahevuM che. tema kahevAnuM eka kAraNa e hevuM joIe ke jenene hAthe racAyelA ghaNA graMthe aMdhArAmAM paDI rahelA, te hamaNAM tevI ne tevI prAcIna bhASAmAM prasiddha thatA hovAthI, ApaNe ema mAnIe chIe ke temanI ane jenetaranI bhASA judI hovI joIe; paraMtu vastusthiti evI che ke te ja prAcIna samayamAM jenerene hAthe racAelA graMtho ghaNA samaya pUrve prasiddhimAM AvelA hovAthI, vakhata jatAM bhASAnI prAcInatAnAM aMge kharI paDatAM gayAM ane te graMtho prasiddha thatI vakhatanI pracalita bhASAnAM azene anusarI prasiddha thatAM rahyAM. matalaba ke jenA prAcIna graMtha meDA prasiddha thayA eTale bhASAnI prAcInatA jALavI rAkhI zakyA; jenetara graMtho ghaNuM samaya para prasiddhimAM AvatAM prAcInatA khoI beThA ane tene lIdhe baMnenI vAparelI bhASA vacce kAMIka pharaka dekhAya che. hAlanA jena lekhaka ane jainetara lekhako je bhASA vApare che te eka ja jAtinI-samAna che; AgalA vakhatamAM paNa tema ja hovuM joIe. kAraNu baMnene maLatAM zikSaNanuM mULa eka ja hatuM : saMskRta sAhitya, ane tethI te zikSaNane pariNAme dezakALane anusarIteo bhASA paNa samAna ja vApare-vAparavAne lalacAya. * 2 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #762
JIGratAnI nA rati ma <Page #763
gujarAtanI jaina saMskRti nadInI joDI,-Ama pRthvItala uparanI parvata, siMdhu, raNa ane nadI jevI viziSTa vibhUtionA parikarathI parivRta thaelI A bhUmi jANe koI divyazaktidhAriNI devI hoya tevI zebhe che. gUrjarabhUminI AvI suMdaratA ane subhagatAne sAMbhaLI TheTha ItihAsakALathI laI vartamAna zatAbdinA AraMbha sudhImAM aneka prajAvargo ene upabhoga karavA ke Azraya levA AkarSAyA che. paurANika yAdavothI laI kAMkaNI pezvAo sudhInA zaktizALI bhAratIya rAjavIoe A bhUmine pitAnA sAmrAjyanI sAmrAjJI banAvavA mATe mahAna prayatno karyA che. tema ja yavana ane grIkAthI laI briTiza sudhInA videzIya rAjyalelupa rAjavargoe paNa e suMdarInA svAmI thavA mATe aneka kaSTo ane duHkho veThayAM che. rAjyalolupa kSatriyonI mAphaka dhanalolupa vaio paNa A bhUminI ArAdhanA karavA ochA nathI AvyA. yavana, cInI, grIka, pArasika, gAMdhAra, kaMboja, mAlava vigere prAcIna jagatanA vaizya temaja Daca, valaMdA, porTugIjha, phreMca, jarmana, aMgreja ane amerikana vagere arvAcIna duniyAnA sodAgara pitAnuM dAridraya-duHkha dUra karavA mATe hamezAM A bhUminA kRpAkaTAkSanI AzA karatA rahyA che. "sajAvyA jene rasa zaNagAra -kavivara nhAnAlAlanI A ukita yathArtha ja che. jenoe A bhUmine ane tenI parvatamALAone jagatamAM jenI joDa nathI tevA kaLAnA uttama namUnA sama bhavya prAsAdathI alaMkRta karelI che. jyAM najara nAkho tyAM A bhUminI viziSTatArUpa jena prAsAde zobhI rahyA che. jaina saMskRti ane tenA ajoDa 'ahiMsA paramo dharma:' nA siddhAMtanI chAyA samasta gurjara prajAnA jIvana sAthe eTalI badhI vaNAI gaI che ke giriguphAthI zarU karI samRddha zahera lagInA A bhUminA keI paNa bhAgamAM vasanAra gurjaraputra tenI asaramAMthI mukata nathI. lagabhaga AkhAye gUjarAtamAM prajAnA naitika jIvana upara jaina dharma UMDI asara karI che. gujarAtanI mahAjana saMsthAonA vikAsamAM jenono phALo ghaNuM maTe che. prAcIna kALathI hamezAM teo rAjakIya ane nANAM viSayaka bAbatomAM mokhare rahyA che. yAdavakulatilaka, bALabrahmacArI, tIrthakara ariSTanemi ane temanA pitarAI bhAI zrIkRSNanI belaDIe naiSThika brahmacaryayukta sAdhujIvana ane niSkAma karmacaganA Adarzo gurjara saMtAna pAse mUkyA. A ucca Adarzone vAraso meLavanAra ane tene jIvanamAM utArI pragati sAdhanAra prajAno, te pachInA lagabhaga traNa hajAra varSane rasika itihAsa Aja lagI aNazodhyo paDyo che. tyArabAda jaina rAjarSi caMdragupta maurye A pradeza jItI laI mahAna maurya sAmrAjya sAthe joDI dIdhuM. tenA prapautra mahArAjA saMpratie gUjarasaMtAnane jagatanA ajoDa saMta prabhu mahAvIranA " ahiMsA paramo dharma: " nA pATha bhaNAvyA ane A puNyabhUmine asaMkhya jaina prAsAdathI vibhUSita karI. A aNamelA pATha gUrjarasaMtAnoe suMdara rIte vikasAvyA ane bhaviSyane mATe jevA ne tevA jALavI rAkhyA. kALAMtare maurya sAmrAjya nabaLuM paDI nAnAM nAnAM rAjyamAM vaheMcAI gayuM. AryAvartAmAM baLavAna banelo bauddhadharma gujarAtamAM paNa Avyo ane thoDA vakhata mATe jena tane jhAMkhI karI. thoDA samayamAM jainAcArya zrI dhanezvarasUrie vallabhIpuranA sUryavaMzI mahArANA zIlAdityane upadeza ApI, jenadharmane rAjyadharma banAvyo ane tenI pAse zatruMjayane uddhAra karAvyuM. vallabhIpura jaina dharmanuM kendra banyuM. eka samaye tyAM 84 jinamaMdire jainadharmane vijayadhvaja pharakAvI rahyAM hatAM. 4 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #764
advitIya zilpakalA vibhUSita ISRNERATENEURRENT vizvaprasiddha jaina maMdira AbU. (delavADA.)

Page #765

Page #766
zrI. sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba jainasaMghanuM baMdhAraNa karavA ane jaina zAstrone punaruddhAra karavA vIra nirvANa saMvata 980 mAM devadvigaNi kSamAzramaNanA netRtva nIce eka mahApariSada paNa ahiMyA maLelI. samaya jatAM vallabhIpuranuM paNa patana thayuM. vaDhIyAra paragaNAmAM mahAtIrtha zrI zaMkhezvaranI chAyAmAM AvelA paMcAsaranA cAvaDA rAjA baLavAna thayA. temanI samRddhithI lalacAI kalyANanagaranA rAjA bhUvaDe be vakhata caDhAI karI, cAvaDArAja jayazikharIne harAvI mAryo ane gUrjarabhUmi upara pitAnI sattA sthApI. paNa AthI kAMI cAvaDA vaMzanA aizvaryane aMta AvyuM nahi. yuddhanA aMta pahelAM vanamAM mokalI dIdhelI jayazikharInI garbhavatI rANI rUpasuMdarIe caMdura gAma pAse vanarAja nAmanA bALakane janma Ape che. A uttama lakSaNAvALA bALakane jainAcArya zrI zIlaguNasUrie vAdamAM eka zrAvikAne tyAM Azraya apAvyo. gurunI saMbhALa nIce yogya umare pahoMcatAM ja bahAdura vanarAje parAkrama ane cAMpA vANIAnA nAmathI prasiddha caMpaka zreNInI salAha tathA bahAdurI, zrIdevI zrAvikAnA AzIrvAda ane aNahila rabArI jevAM gUrja saMtAnanI sahAnubhUtithI selaMkIone hAMkI kADhavyA ane jaina jyotiSIoe ApelA zubha muhUrto pATaNa zahera vasAvI tyAM rAjadhAnI karI gujarAtanA A pATanagara upara zrI zIlaguNasUAranA ziSya jainAcArya zrI devacaMdrasUrinA AzIrvAda DhaLyA. gAdI upara sthira thatAM ja gurunA upakArano badalo vALavA mahArAjA vanarAje paMcAsarathI gurumahArAjane nimaMtrI samasta gUrjara sAmrAjya temanA caraNe dharyuM. akicana munirAje sadadharma samajAvI dharmArthe upayoga karavA te sAmrAjya vanarAjane pAchuM soMpyuM. gurumahArAjanI IcchAnusAra paMcAsarA pArzvanAthanuM bhavya derAsara pATanagaramAM baMdhAvyuM. jenonA hAthe ane temanI madadathI sthapAelA A pATanagaranA ane tenA mahArAjyanA sAta se varSanA itihAsamAM jainasaMskRtinuM sthAna mahattvanuM kahI zakAya. jainAcAryanA AzIrvAda pAmelI pATaNanI gAdI upara AvanAra cAvaDA, solaMkI ane vAghelA rAjAomAM jenadharma bahumAna pAme. mahArAjAdhirAja siddharAja jayasiMhadevanuM jainadharma taraphanuM AstikatAnuM valaNa tathA gUrjarezvara kumArapALane jainadharma svIkAra ItihAsaprasiddha che. A samaya daramyAna caMpaka zreNI, maMtrI vimala, mahetA muMjAla, udayana maMtrI, sAMtU mahetA, mahAmAtya vastupAla, senApati tejapAla vagere jena maMtrI tathA daMDanAyaka, zrI vardhamAnasUri zrI haribhadrasUri, mAladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUri, zrI AmradevasUri, zrI zAMtiri, zrI sUrAcArya vagere jena vidvAna ane gujarAtanA sarvAga saMpUrNa "siddhahaimavyAkaraNanA racanAra kalikAlasarvajJa mahArAja zrI hemacaMdrasUri jevA mahAnAyake thaI gayA. A samaya daramyAna prAMtabharamAM rAjyAzrayathI, maMtrIonA kharce agara zreSThIonI lakSmIvaDe hajAre bhavya caitya gujarAtamAM Thera Thera baMdhAyA tathA graMthabhaMDAro sthapAyA, jemAMnA keTalAkanI joDI te jagatabharamAM maLavI muzkela che. chellA solaMkI rAjA bhImadeva bIjAnA samayamAM musalamAna sattA bhAratamAM sthapAI ane je bhImadevanA hAthe pite sakhata hAra khAdhI hatI te ja bhImadevane mAMhomAMhenA kusaMpa ane avicArIpaNAthI nabaLA paDela joI musalamAnoe pATaNa upara AkramaNa karyuM ane rAjapUta sattAne sakhata pharake mAryo. musalamAnee pATaNa jItyuM, paNa gujarAtamAM sthira thaine rAjasattA sthApI zakyA nahi. zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #767
gujarAnI jene saMskRti pATaNanI sattA nabaLI paDatAM ja vIramaMtrI vastupAla ane senApati tejapAlanA prayatnanA pariNAme dhoLakAnA vAghelA rANA vIradhavalanI sattA majabUta thaI. seMkaDo ajoDa prAsAdo ane hajAro lekepagI kAma karI cakravartI karatAM paNa vadhAre kIrti meLavanAra A be bhAIoe samasta gujarAtane pharIthI Arya sattA nIce ApyuM. AkhA bhAratavarSamAM je vakhate IslAma sattA sarvoparI hatI, dihI, kanoja, ajamera, baMgALa ane bihAra jevAM meTAM rAja hArIne jyAre islAma sAmrAjyane eka bhAga banyA hatA tyAre A be bhAIoe gujarAtane svataMtra banAvyuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa dilhInA sulatAnanI savArI thatAM gujarAtamAM te lazkara praveza kare te pahelAM ja ArAvalI DuMgaromAM temano sAmano karI bAdazAhanA ajeya lazkarane jItI lIdhuM. pAchaLathI taka maLatAM bAdazAhanI mAtAnI sarabharA karI bAdazAha sAthe maitrI bAMdhI, ane tenI pAsethI sarasa Arasa paththaro mAgI laI, tenI jaina mUrtio ghaDAvI jaina dharmane utkarSa karyo. gujarAtanA chellA svataMtra hiMdu rAjA vAghelA rANuM karNadevanA pradhAna mAdhava ane kezava nAte nAgara brAhmaNa hatA. kamanasIbe karNadevanI nIti bagaDI ane mAdhavane dago daI, tene rAjadhAnIthI dUra karI karNadeva tenI strIne baLAtkAre upADI gayo. mAdhavathI A sahana na thayuM ane karNadevanA verano badalo vALavA teNe dilhInA khUnI bAdazAha allAuddInane Azraya lIdhe. mAdhavanI madada, gujarAtane kusaMpa ane karNadevanA duSTa svabhAvane lIdhe gujarAta paDyuM. seMkaDo varSa sudhI asAdhAraNa kuneha ane bahAdurIthI jena maMtrIoe jALavI rAkhelI gujarAtanI svataMtratA naSTa thaI. gurjarabhUmine musalamAnona-allAuddIna khIlajInA hastano sparza thayo tyArathI gujarAta navA jagatamAM dAkhala thayuM vijaya maLavAthI unmatta thaelA dharmajhanUnI musalamAne pANInA relAnI mAphaka gujarAtanA dareke dareka bhAgamAM pharI vaLyA. prANI mAtrane abhaya ApanAra jainasaMskRtithI poSAelo ane tenAthI samRddha banele gujarAtane bagIco sUkAvA lAge. chellAM chaso varSamAM zAMtinA yugamAM sthapAelAM aneka bhavya zahere, suMdara pratimAo, bhavya prAsAde ane kaLAnA advitIya namUnAo, dhArmikatAnI jhanUnI bhAvanAone lIdhe dharmajhanUnI musalamAnoe sArAsArano vicAra karyA vinA naSTa karyA. sarva prAcInatA mULamAMthI ja khaLabhaLI UThI. sarvane AghAta thayo-pUrve kadI nahi thaelo evo prabaLa AghAta thayo. jIvana badalAyuM-jIvananA mArga badalAyA; sAhitya badalAyuM-sAhityanI bhASA badalAI. A badhuM e kALamAM thayuM. svataMtra gujarAtanA parAdhIna jIvanano AraMbhakALa te A ja. ulagakhAnanAM* pagalAMnI sAthe ja A navA anubhavano AraMbha thaye hatuM ane te dinapratidina vizrAma pAmato hato. nA sattAhIna thaelA jene ane temane vArasAmAM maLelA sthApatya, kaLA tathA jJAna paNa A nAzamAMthI mukta rahyAM nahi. jena maMtrIzvare. mahArAjAe ane zreSThIoe baMdhAvelA seMkaDo prAsAde jhanUnI musalamAnoe toDI nAkhyA jena, zaiva ke vaiSNava maMdire jamInadosta thayAM. tenA suMdara paththaro ane kArIgarInA namUnAo masjidanAM caNataramAM khaDakAyA. seMkaDo jena mUrtionA bhukkA thaI tenAM * jinaprabhasUri jaNAve che ke " vi. saM. 1356 mAM sulatAna allAuddInane nAno bhAI ulagakhAna dilhInagarathI gujarAta para caDha." -vividha tIrthakalpa, pRSTha. 30. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #768
zrI. sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba pagathiyAM banAvAyAM. A sarvanAzamAMthI paNa samayasUcaka jaine e jeTaluM banyu teTaluM bacAvyuM. anI zake teTalI pratimAone prAsAdomAMthI khaseDI jamInamAM bhaDArI; graMthabhaMDArAne paNa chupAvyA. dhIme dhIme musalamAnane sthAyI thavA mATe prajA sAthe bhaLavAnI jarUra paDI, tethI temanI sAthe sahakAra karIne jainAe pharIthI rAjyaprakaraNamAM jhaMpalAvyuM. vyApArI tarIkenI temanI gujarAta uparanI sattA, temanA nItimaya jIvananI pratiSThA ane kunehathI musalamAne paNa temanA upara mugdha thayA. bAdazAhI aMta:purAmAM kAi na jaI zake tyAM paNa jaina jhaverIe amuka hada sudhI javA lAgyA. rAjyanI sArI jagyAe upara paNa nImAvA lAgyA. rAjakAraNamAM sattAdhArI banatAM jenee krIthI ahiMsAne vijaya vAvaTA pharakAvavAne ane teADI pADelA agara chaThThuM thayelA jinaprAsAdene punaruddhAra karavAtA prayatna AraMbhyA. teo eTalA badhA sattAdhArI thayA ke samarasiMha jevAe te mUrtipUjAnA kaTTaravare|dhI gujarAtanA sUbA alapakhAnanI madadathI ja zatruMjayane saMdha kADhayo ane te tIne punarudghAra saMvata 1371 mAM karAvyeA. te pachI saMvata 1468 mAM pATaNamAMthI gujarAtanI rAjadhAnI khaseDIne te vamAM sthapAelA amadAvAdamAM musalamAnI paThANa sulatAneA lAgyA tyAMsudhInA lagabhaga eka saikAne itihAsa aMdhakAramaya che. gujarAtanuM pATanagara amadAvAda vasAvanAra bAdazAha ahamadazAhanA darabAramAM guNarAja saMghavI, gadA ma`trI, ka Nu maMtrI tathA tenI gAdI upara AvanAra mahamadazAha bAdazAhe sanmAnelA sadA zeTha (jeee sa. 1508 nI sAlamAM paDelA bhayaMkara duSkALa vakhate annasatrA-dAnazALA khullAM mUkAvyAM hatAM. ) vagere jaina zreSThIe gujarAtanA paThANu sulatAnAnA darabAramAM paNa sArI lAgavaga dharAvatA hatA. kAlakrame megale AvyA ane samrATa akabare gujarAtanA chellA paThANu sulatAna bahAdurazAha pAsethI gujarAta jItI laI megala sAmrAjya sAthe joDI dIdhuM. e mahAna samrATa jaineAnA saMsa`mAM AvyA ane temanAM sayama, tapa, cAritrya tathA zraddhAthI temanA upara mugdha thayeA. samartha jainAcA zrI hIravijayasUrine teNe gujarAtathI potAnI mulAkAte khelAvyA. gurunAM pravacana ane cAritryathI te eTalA badhe mugdha thayA ke musalamAna hovA chatAM ahiMsA dharma samajyA ane varasanA amuka bhAgalagabhaga cha mAsa ane cha divasa-lagI zikAra ane mAMsAhAra baMdha karyAM. paryuSaNa daramyAna teNe dezabharamAM prANI samastane abhaya ApavAnuM pharamAna kADhyuM. mahAna gurUne ' jagadgurU 'te| . mAnavA ilkAba ApyA ane zatruMjaya, giranAra, AmUjI, sametazikharajI ane tAraMgAjI vagere tIrthA upara neAnI mAlikI ' yAvacca dradivAkaro ' svIkArI te tIthaeN bakSiza ApyAM. ( A bakSiza patrAnI mULa nakalA amadAvAdanI zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhImAM che. ) samrATa akabara pachI jaineAcAya zrI vijayasenasUrinA hAtha nIce keLavAelA zahenazAha jahAMgIra paNa jaina dharmanA eTalA ja pakSapAtI banyA ane zAhajahAMe paNa A dharma tarapha saMpUrNa sahAnubhUti batAvI potAnA putradharma bajAvyA. zatAbdi graMtha ] *G #

Page #769
gujarAtanI jaina saMskRti A badhAM varSo daramiyAna pitAnI lAgavaga ane megala zahenazAhanI sahiSNutAne yoga prApta thatAM jenee jozabhera jINuM prAsAdano uddhAra ane jarUra jaNAI tyAM navAnI sthApanA karavA mAMDI. pharI eka vakhata bhAratabharamAM jaina prAsAdano ane temanA aNamola siddhAMta-ahiMsAno pracAra thayo. AjanA vidyamAna jaina prAsAde paikI ghaNA te samayanA che. zAhajahAMne yuvarAja auraMgajheba dharmajhanUnI vadhAre hato. pitAnA chatra nIce potAnI gujarAtanI sUbAgIrI daramyAna teNe dharmajhanUnathI prerAI amadAvAdamAM zAMtidAsa nagarazeThanuM baMdhAveluM ciMtAmaNi pAnAthanuM derAsara toDI nAkhyuM. jene ane temanA nAyaka nagarazeTha A na sAMkhI zakyA. temaNe bAdazAha pAse phariyAda noMdhAvI, auraMgajheba pAsethI nukazAna vasula karyuM ane te paisAmAMthI navuM caitya baMdhAvyuM, je Aje paNa amadAvAdanA jhaverIvADamAM vidyamAna che. anukrame musalamAna paNa gayA ane marAThA tathA aMgrejo dhIme dhIme jera upara AvatA gayA. e base varSano ItihAsa aMdhArAmAM che; paNa je advitIya graMthabhaMDAro, suMdara kalAvazeSo, ramya citya, sthApatyanA suMdara namUnA sama prAsAdarUpe asAmAnya pratiSThA ane gauravano vAraso teo ApaNe mATe mUkI gayA che te cakkasa batAve che ke teo paNa eTalA ja baLavAna ane pratiSThAvAna haze. aMtamAM, je puNyapurUSanA smAraka nimitte A nibaMdha lakhavAmAM Avyo cheteo zrImadvijayAnaMdasari ura AtmArAmajI mahArAjano tathA hAlamAM vicaratA teozrInA vidvAna ziSya-praziSyAdi parivArane paNa gujarAtanI jaina saMskRtinA rakSaNa ane pracAra mATe phALa paNa kAMI je te nathI. ane ApaNe IcchIe ke teozrIne parivAra je bhinna bhinna vicAromAM vaheMcAI gaele Aje dekhAya che te A pramraprasaMge ekatra thaIne jaina saMskRtinA pracAra ane rakSaNa mATe kaTibaddha thAya. L* T E . * 8 . [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #770
prAcIna jainAcAryoe zrI bhairavapadmAvatIkalpa, raktapadmAvatIkalpa, namaskArakalpa, zakastavakalpa, surima Mtrakalpa, vardhamAnavidyAkalpa, namiUNukalpa, ciMtAmaNikalpa, jvAlAmAlinIkalpa, sarasvatIkalapa vagerenI racanAe karelI hAlamAM maLI Ave che. jainadana e tyAgapradhAna darzana che ane te dharmanA anuyAyIe vItarAga paramAtmA ane teenI AjJAnusAra vicaratA munivarenI ja upAsanA karanArA haiAvA chatAM bhAratanI traNa mukhya saskRtie (1) jaina saMskRti, (2) Addha sauMskRti ane (3) vaidika sa MskRti paikInI auddha ane pAchaLathI vaidika saMskRtimAM pracAra pAmelA tAMtrika yuganA jamAnAmAM te ane saMskRtinI nikaTavatI rahenArI jaina saMskRtine paNa maMtrA tathA yaMtrAneA pAchaLathI svIkAra karavA paDyo hAya ema lAge che ane te svIkAra karyA pachI uparyukta kalpAnI racanAe jainAcAryAe karI hAvI joie ema amAruM mAnavu che. uparyukta kalpAnI sAthe sAthe tene lagatA catrAnI AkRtio paNa jainAcAryAe sarjana karelI che, jemAMnI yaMtrAkRtie paikI 1 siddhacakrayaMtra tathA 2 RSimaMDalayaMtranI AkRtione jaina sapradAye vadhAre mahattvanuM sthAna Apelu hAvAthI te baMne yaMtrAnI bhinna bhinna prakAranI AkRtie hAlamAM maLI Ave che; te paikInA RSimaDalaya trAsnAyanA A citrapaTa che, jene ullekha citrapaTamAM ja citrakAre rUti zrIRSimayaMtrAnnaya: zabda lakhIne karelA che. A citrapaTamAM A paTa cItarAvanAra munimahArAjanA nAma vagerene paNa ullekha karelA che, je A pramANe che:-~~ saMvat 1571 varSe vi ( vai ) zAkhamA se zuklapakSe tri ( tR ) tIyAyAM tithau somavAre roha ( hi )NInakSatre varddhamAnanAmni yoge uvaesagacche siddhAcArya saMtAne pUjya zrIjayaratnasUriza ( ziSya paM0 harSaratnagaNInAM parivArasya kIrti (rti ) lakSmIM dhRtiM matiM kuru 2 svAhA || bhAvArtha :----saMvata 1571 nA vaizAkha sudi trIja ne seAmavAranA divase rahiNI nAmanA nakSatrane viSe vamAna nAmanA cega Ave chate upakezagacchIya AcArya ( zrI ) siddha ** zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #771
mAgala samaya pahelAMnA kapaDAM parane eka citrapaTa sUrinA piravAramAM thaelA pUjya zrI jayaratnasUrinA ziSya paMnyAsa hu ratnagaNInA piravAranI kIrtirUpI lakSmIne vistAra karanAra ( A citrapaTa ) thAo. citrapaTanI kharAbara madhyamAM maiM ranA bhAgamAM jamaNI bAjue jainI lakhIne citrakAre haiM nama: zabda dvAravA prayatna karela che. akSara pAMca ragavALA lakhele che. akSaranI upakAra lakhele che ane DAbI bAjue nama: zabda lakhIne RSimaDala yaMtranA khIjAkSaranuM citra saMpUrNa hA~ mAyAkhIja che, hoMkAra upara jainAcAryae hrI~kArakalpanI paNa racanA karelI che; ane dvIkAranA pAMca varNa kalpIne jaineAnA cAvIze tIrthaMkaranI sthApanA karavAnI yAjanA pUrvanA jainAcAryae karelI che, jene anusarIne citrakAre A citrapaTamAM paNa cAvIze tIrthaMkaranI sthApanA karelI che, je A pramANe che:-- 8 haiM nA vaNu pILA kapelA heAvAthI pILAvaNu nA sALa tIrthaMkarA anukrame 1 RSabhadeva, 2 ajitanAtha, 3 sabhavanAtha, 4 abhinadanasvAmI, 5 sumatinAtha, 7 supArzvanAtha, 10 zItalanAtha, 11 zreyAMsanAtha, 13 vimalanAtha, 14 anaMtanAtha, 15 dharmanAtha, 16 zAMtinAtha, 17 kuMthunAtha, 18 aranAtha, 21 nimanAtha ane 24 mahAvIrasvAmInI sthApanA haiM mAM citrakAre citrapaTamAM karelI che; du+ = ii akSara thatA heAvAthI OM nA nIleA varNa pelA che ane 19 mA mallinAtha tathA 23 mA pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkaranA varNa paNa nIle hAvAthI te anenI sthApanA citrakAre A citrapaTamAM karelI che. dardI nA uparanA bhAgamAM ardhacaMdrAkAra siddhazIlAnI AkRtine vahu rAte kalpelA heAvAthI 6ThThA padmaprabhu ane 12 mA vAsupUjyasvAmInI sthApanA citrakAre ardha caMdrAkAra AkRtimAM karelI che. uparanA biMdunAM be bhAgalA pADIne uparanA ardha bhAgamAM sapheda varNa vALA 8 mA tIrthaMkara cadraprabhu tathA 9 mA tIrthaMkara zrI suvidhinAtha tathA nIcenA ardha bhAgamAM zyAma varNa vALA 20 mA munisuvratasvAmI ane 22 mA nemanAtha bhagavAnanI sthApanA citrakAre citramAM karelI che. ane A rIte TrAkAramAM cAvIze tIthaMkaranI rajuAta citrakAre raju karIne mAgala samaya pahelAnAM gujarAtI citrakAronI nAnA chabI citra! cItaravAnI kaLAnA eka namUnA pUrA pADyo che.' dIkAranI AjubAju pahelA vartulAkAramAM 48 pAMkhaDIonA kamaLanI racanA citrakAre karelI che temAM tetrIsa pAMkhaDIomAM jr r r ryuM thI zarU karIne mUrA sudhInA tetrIsa vyaMjanAnA matrAkSA raju karyo che. temAM dareka cAra cAra vyaMjanAe e pAMkhaDIemAM 1 apakhIjanI sthApanA karelI che, temAM be pAMkhaDIe paikInI pahelI pAMkhaDImAM traNa va ane khIjI pAMkhaDImAM cAra va nI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che; paraMtu citrakAre 1 m r r ryuM zabda bhUlathI be vakhata lakhela hAvAthI be pAMkhaDIonI badale eka pAMkha * 10 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #772
3. hIrAnaMda zAstrI ane zrI sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba. DamAM sAta va nI sthApanA karavI paDI che ane vyaMjano tetrIsa hovAthI eka bIjI pAMkhaDImAM paNa sAta 4 nI sthApanA karavI paDI che. A rIte citrakAre paheluM vartala cItareluM che. A maMtrAkSaronI sthApanA zA hetuthI karavAmAM AvI tenI barAbara amane mAhitI nahI hovAthI tenI samajaNa ame ahIMA ApI nathI. bIjA vartulAkAramAM vAdaLI raMganI lITIo dorIne pANInI rajuAta citrakAre karelI che. trIjA vartulAkAramAM ATha dizAomAM ATha kamalanI pAMkhaDIonI AkRtio cItarIne anukrame 1-pUrva dizAmAM che. zrI artha: zamyo nama: vi phrI zrI pRti akSaro lakhelA che ane arihaMtane varNa ujavaLa hovAthI sapheda varNavALA arihaMtanI AkRti tathA arihaMtapadanA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti citrakAre cItarelI che. 2agnikoNamAM je dI to nama:. zani soma sTaphamI mA paiNI vagere devIonI bIjA siddhapadanI sAthe sthApanA paNa karavAmAM AvI che, ane siddhane varNa rakta hovAthI rakta varNavALA siddhanI AkRti tathA siddhapadanA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti citrakAre cItarelI che. 3-dakSiNa dizAmAM 3 phrI sarvasUri nama: | ma | maMtrI sarasvatI nayA gaM vagerenI sthApanA AcAryapadanI sAthe karavAmAM AvI che, ane AcAryano varNa pIta hovAthI pIta varNavALA AcAryanI AkRti tathA AcArya padanA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti citrakAre cItarelI che. 4naiRtya koNamAM 3 dRI pAyAbhyo nama:. vudhA naira(da)ta vinaya nityA vinA vagerenI sthApanA upAdhyAyapadanI sAthe karavAmAM AvI che, ane upAdhyAyano varNa nIla hovA chatAM citrakAre A citramAM bhUlathI pIta varNavALA sAdhunI AkRti tathA tenA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti cItarelI che. pa-pazcima dizAmAM eN dI sarvasAdhubhyo nama:vaLI suda anitA madraDhavA mAMgu vagerenI sthApanA sAdhupadanI sAthe karavAmAM AvI che ane sAdhune varNa zyAma hevAthI zyAma varNavALA sAdhunI AkRti tathA sAdhupadanA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti citrakAre cItarelI che. -vAyavya koNamAM OM thrI jJAnenyo namaH vAyu zu jAmavALA sAnaMdrAmAjinI nama: vagerenI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che, ane jJAnano varNa ujajavaLa hovA chatAM citrakAre A citramAM pIta varNavALA sAdhunI AkRti tathA tenA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti cItarelI che. 7uttara dizAmAM OM dI tatva()daSTibhyo nama: ghanA sAni | mAyA nA(mA) yAvinI raDhiI mukamyo nama: vagerenI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che, ane tattvadaSTi eTale darzanapadano varNa ujajavaLa hovA chatAM citrakAre A citramAM uparyukta padanI mAphaka pIta varNavALA sAdhunI AkRti tathA tenA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti cItarelI che. 8-IzAna koNamAM che. E vAribhyo nama: zUrAna rA, varI thI striyA vagerenI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che, ane cAritrapadano varNa ujajavaLa hovA chatAM A citramAM paNa uparyukta padanI mAphaka pIta varNavALA sAdhunI tathA tenA adhiSThAyakanI AkRti citrakAre cItarIne A trIjA vartulAkAranuM kAma samApta kareluM che. zatAbdi graMtha] * 11 *

Page #773
megala samaya pahelAM kapaDAM parane eka citrapaTa cothA vartulAkAramAM ApaNe agAu jaNAvI gayA te mujaba paTa cItarAvanAra muni mahArAjanuM nAma tathA paTa cItarAvyAnI tArIkha vagereno ullekha karIne je nama: sid thI zarU karIne a thI aka sudhInA svaro. ka thI 8 sudhInA vyaMjano ane SimaMDalamaMtrAnAyanI sthApanA karIne chevaTe ti zrImitramaMtrayaMtrajJA : lakhIne yaMtranI samApti karelI che. AkhAye yaMtranI sthApanA pUrNakalazanI AkRti cItarIne pUrNakalazanA paTAbhAgamAM karavAmAM AvI che. A pramANe madhyamAM TrIkAramAM covIza tIrthakaranI sthApanA karIne AjubAju upara jaNAvI gayA te pramANe cAra vartulAkAra pado tathA tenA adhiSThAyakenI sthApanA karIne, kalazanA mukha uparanA bhAgamAM dIkAra lakhIne, sADAtraNa vartulAkAra lITIothI sArAye yaMtrane veSTita karIne chevaTe che aMkuzabIja lakhIne yaMtranI samApti karavAmAM AvI che. kalazanI uparanA mukhanA bhAganI AjubAju citrakAre be cakSuo cItarelAM che. bhAratanI traNe saMskRtio maMgalakalaza(pUrNakalaza)ne mAMgalika cinha tarIke mAnatI hevA chatAM, jene saMskRtinI khAsa viziSTatA e che ke pUrNa kalazanI AjubAju divyajJAnarUpI be cakSuonI rajuAta kare che jyAre bIjI be saMskRtio be cakSuo sahita pUrNa kalazanI rajuAta karatI hoya evuM amArA khyAlamAM nathI. - citrapaTanA cAra khUNAomAM anukrame uparanI jamaNI bAjuthI 1 dharaNendra, 2 padmAvatI, 3 gurumUrti tathA 4 vairocyAdevInI yaMtranA adhiSThAyaka tarIke sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che. 1 dharaNendra-zarIrano varNa pILe, tenA mastaka upara cha phaNA, jamaNA hAthamAM pAza ane DAbA hAthamAM aMkuza tathA tenA bIjA be hAtha khAlI cItarelA che. te bhadrAsananI beThake beThelo che. tenA DAbA DhIMcaNanI nIce tenA cihna tarIke hAthI mUkele che. A citra cItaranAra jenamUrti vidhAnanA niyamathI taddana anabhijJa hoya ema lAge che kAraNa ke dharaNendranuM vAstavika svarUpa nIce pramANe che. tenA zarIrane varNa gora, tenA mastaka upara traNa phaNuM, tenA hastamAM sarSa, tenA AbhUSaNo tathA tenA cihna vigeremAM paNa sarpanI AkRti hovI joIe. dharaNendranA vAstavika svarUpanA citra mATe juo "jena citrakalpadruma' nAmanA pustakamAM chApavAmAM Avela dasa bhuvanapatinA IMdronA citronI citrapleTa madhyenuM dharaNendranuM citra. 2 padmAvatI-zarIrano varNa tapAvelA senA jevo lAla, mastaka upara traNa phaNA, jamaNa hAthamAM aMkuza ane DAbA hAthamAM pAza tathA teNIne jamaNe hAthe varadamudAe tathA DAbo hAtha abhayamudrA jevo cItarela che ane teNanA cihna tarIke kukaDe cItare che, paraMtu vAstavika rIte kurkaTa eTale kukaDo nahi paNa karavAnA teNuM hovAthI kukaDAnA mukhanI AkRtivALo sarpa joIe. * 12 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #774
6 UDAS mogala samaya pahelAM kapaDA parano eka citrapaTa ka jIta, 2. kema E na che. RSimaMDala yaMtra

Page #775

Page #776
3. hIrAnaMda zAstrI ane zrI sArAbhAi maNilAla navAkha 3 gurumUrtti-gurumahArAja lAkaDAnA bAjoTa upara padmAsane pravacana mudrAe hAtha rAkhIne beThelA che. teonA zarIranA vaNu pILe ane kapaDAMne varNa sapheda che. jamaNA paganI palAMThI upara AghA rAkhele che. 4 vairATyA-zarIrane varNa zyAma, mastaka upara traNA, uparanA ane hAthamAM sarpa, nIcenA jamaNA hAtha varadamudrAe tathA DAbe hAtha khAlI che. te bhadrAsananI beThake beThelI che. citramAM teNInI eLakhANu mATe koipaNa jAtanuM cihna cotaravAmAM AvyuM nathI paNu vAstavika rIte tyAM ajagaranuM cihna citrakAre cItaravu joitu hatu, je zaratacUkathI rahI gayuM hAya tema lAge che. uparyukta cAra khUNAnA cAra citra uparAMta citrakAre navagraaA tathA navanidhAna ane tenA adhiSThAyakanuM citra paNa citrapaTamAM cItareluM che, je A pramANe cheH-- uparanA bhAganI jamaNI bAjuethI anukrame sUrya ane DAbI bAjue caMdra, paTanI DAmI bAjue madhyabhAganA cheDA upara anukrame maMgaLa ane budha, nIcenA bhAgamAM anukrame guru ane zukra tathA paTanI jamaNI mAjue madhyabhAganA cheDA upara zina, rAhu ane ketunI sthApanA karIne cAre bAjue maLIne navagraheAnI sthApanA citrakAre karelI che. uparAMta pUrNa kalazanA taLIonA bhAgamAM navakubhAkRtie cItarIne citrakAre navinadhAnanI tathA tenA adhiSThAyaka pAMca phaNAvALA zeSanAganI paNa rajuAta karelI che. vaLI pUrNa kalazanA uparanA mukhanA bhAgamAM gaNezanuM tathA kalpavRkSanAM pAMdaDAMonuM citra cItarIne citrapaTa saMpUrNa karele che. svargastha puNyazrlAka prAtaHsmaraNIya mahAtmA zrImadvijayAnadasUri urphe AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhebe bhAratIya sa MskRtinA rakSaNa ane pracAra sAruM sAro ca jiMdagI daramyAna je athAga prayatno sevyA che tene mATe kevaLa jaina samAja nahi paNa dareke dareka hiMdu teonA sadAne mATe RNI hAvA joie evI amArI mAnyatA che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 13 *

Page #777
prasiddha jainAcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvare dvayAzraya kAvya racyuM che te sau koI jANe che. te kAvya saMskRtamAM ane prAkRtamAM che. saMskRtamAM racavAmAM AvelA kAvyamAM mULarAjathI mAMDIne kumArapALa jena thayo tyAM sudhI itihAsa ApavAmAM Avyo che, jyAre prAkRta kAvyamAM kumArapALa rAjAnA amalane mAtra kAvyarUpe varNavavAmAM Avela che. huM ahIM saMskRta dvayAzraya viSe thoDuMeka lakhANa karuM chuM. A kAvyanuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara sane 1893 mAM zrImaMta mahArAjA sayAjIrAva gAyakavADanI vidyAdhikArI kacerInI sUcanA anusAra maNilAla nabhubhAI dvivedIe karyuM che. e bhASAMtara ekaMdara zabda che. jo ke temAM keTalIeka azuddhio tathA gerasamajUtIo raDI javA pAmI che. saMskRta kAvyanA chapAelA be graMtha nirNayasAgara presa taraphathI bahAra paDyA che. bIjA vibhAganI prastAvanA ghaNI TUMkI ane jarA paNa mArgadarzaka nahIM evI 3. belavalakare lakhI che. te paikI prathama bhAga I. sa. 1915 mAM prasiddha thayeA hato. jyAre bIjo bhAga I. sa. 1921 mAM prasiddha thayo hato. prathama vibhAgamAM pahelA dasa sargo ApavAmAM AvyA che, jyAre bIjA vibhAgamAM te pachInA dasa sargo ApavAmAM AvyA che. dvayAzraya kAvyanA saMskRta vibhAganI TIkA pAlaNapuramAM saMvat 1310 nI dIvALIe abhayatilakagaNie (pUrI) karI che, ane te baMne vibhAgomAM loko sAthe ApavAmAM AvI che. TIkA ghaNI sArI che, ane abhayatilakagaNi samartha vecyAkaraNa tathA abhyAsI haze ema te uparathI siddha thAya che. dvayAzraya kAvya mahAkAvya che. ane tenA prathama leka uparathI ja jaNAya che ke kartAnI abhilASA tene kAlidAsanA raghuvaMzanI keTie mUkavAnI haze. te kAvya vyAkaraNa upara ane ItihAsa upara che, paNa temAM mukhyatve vyAkaraNane prAdhAnya ApeluM hoI tenI aitihAsika upayogitA eTale aMze ochI thaI jAya che, je ke bemAMthI eka daSTie paNa haju sudhI tene vigatavAra ane zAstrIya abhyAsa keIe karyo hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. gujarAtanA itihAsanAM jUnAM sAdhanane abhyAsa karavAnA prayatnamAM huM A dvayAzrayakRtine lekavAra, TIkAvAra ane bIjI vigato pUrato joI zakyo chuM. mArA parizIlananAM pariNAmane huM tapasIlavAra koI vakhata gujarAtane ApavA IcchuM chuM. * 14 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #778
prA. kezavalAla hiMmatarAma :kAmadAra cAzraya mahAkAvya vyAkaraNanI dRSTie aneruM che, ane huM joi zakayo chuM te pramANe tA, tenuM vyAkaraNa samarthana bIjA koi vyAkaraNa graMthanI apekSAe saMpUrNa che. A mahAkAvya sAlakI vaMzanA itihAsa varNave che, tethI temAMthI gujarAta ane saurASTra eTale kAThiyAvADa sabaMdhI ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLe che. hemacaMdra AcArya pAte gujarAtI hatA ane temanA anubhava sarvajJa hatA eTale Encyclopedic-sarvagAmI hatA tethI temAM samAja, itihAsa, vAGamaya, lAkasthiti, bhUgALa vigere saMbaMdhI ghaNuM navuM jANavAnu maLe che. AcAryanAM keTalAMka varSoMnA te vyAkaraNaniyamagata hovA chatAM ucca kAvyazaktinA namUnA tarIke paNa gaNAvI zakAya. pahelA sargImAM kartAe arhat stuti karyA pachI caulukaya vaMzanI prazaMsA karI che. tyArapachI aNahillapANunu varNana Ave che, je varNana mATe 130 leAkeA racavAmAM AvyA che. mULarAja nRpatinuM varNana 67 zleAkeAmAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. bIjA sanA kula 110 leAkeA che. temAM mULarAjane zaNu svapnamAM darzana Ape che ane saurASTrapati upara AkramaNa karavA tene AjJA kare che. mULarAja A svapna upara vicAra kare che ane peAtAnA maMtrIo, jehula tathA ja baka, sAthe te upara maMtraNA kare che. trIjo sa 160 zleAkeAnA che. temAM kiva zaraRtunu varNana kare che ane mULarAjanu yuddha-prayANu jaNAve che. sAlakI senAnI ja brUmAlI nadI uparanI chAvaNInu kavie karAvelu darzana ghaNuM suMdara che. ceAtheA saphLa 94 kSeAkeAnA aneleA che. temAM mULarAjane graharipuneA ta maLe che ane pachI kiva sAraThI senAnu varNana Ape che. pAMcamA sanA 142 aAkAmAM mULarAjanA grahAri ( graharipu) uparanA vijaya, tenu keda thavu, grahArinI mukti, mULarAjanI prabhAsatIrthanI yAtrA ane mULarAje sAmanAthanuM kareluM stavana eTaluM Ave che. chaThThA sa mAM sAlakIone lATadeza uparanA vijaya Ave che. A samAM mULarAja maraNa pAme che ane cAmuMDarAja gAdIe Ave che. sanA kula zleAkeA 107 che. sAtamA sa mAM AcArya 142 zlokA mUkayA che. temAM cAmuMDarAja tathA kumArI vallabharAja, durlabharAja ane nAgakumAra, emanu varNana, vallabharAjanI mALavadeza upara savArI, tenu zItaLAnA rogathI maraNa, cAmuMDanu zuklatIrtha upara jai tapa:sevana tathA * 15 * zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #779
zrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvaranuM thAzraya kAvya maraNa, nAgarAjanuM tathA durlabharAjanuM mAravADI nRpati mahendranI kanyAo sAthe lagna, gujarAtane mALavadeza upara vijaya, eTalI bAbato Ave che. AThamA sargamAM bhImanA amalanuM varNana Ave che. tenA kula 125 kaleke che. bhIma siMdhu dezanA rAjA hammuka upara vijaya meLave che tenuM tathA cedidezanuM ahIM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. navamA samAM 172 leke che. temAM kalaravaMzIya cedI rAjA karNa ane solaMkIvaMzIya gUrjara rAjA bhIma vacce thaelA samAdhAnane batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. gurjara rAjyanI pratibhA A vakhate tamAma bhAratavarSanA rAjavaMza upara paDI hatI tema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. bhUgaLa tathA ItihAsa bane A sargamAM tathA AThamA sargamAM khAsa Ave che. bhIma tathA kSemarAja baMne A sargamAM maraNa pAme che ane karNa gAdIe Ave che. karNarAjA ane caMdrapuranA kadaMbarAja jayakezInI putrI mayalaNA emanuM prItilagna A sargamAM varNAya che, je bIjA aneka kapolakadvipata varNanane nirAsa karavAmAM upakAraka thaI zake che. dasamA sargamAM 90 leka che ane temAM hemacaMdrasUri, karNarAje lakSamIdevInI karelI ArAdhanAnuM tathA lakSamIdevInI prasannatAnuM ati manohara varNana Ape che. e ArAdhanAthI karNanI mahArANI mayalUNAne garbha rahe che. agyAramA sargamAM 118 loko che, temAM kumAra siddharAjano janma, tenuM nAmakaraNa, tene vidyAbhyAsa, tene abhiSeka, karNanuM maraNa, kumAra devaprasAdanuM maraNa, tribhuvanapALane apAeluM abhayavacana, e Ave che. bAramAM sargamAM 81 kaleke che. temAM siddharAja babarakane harAvI tene lazkaramAM nokarI Ape che, ane sArasvatatIranuM rakSaNa karavAnuM kAma tene sepe che. teramA samAM 110 loko che. temAM siddharAjane taMtravidyA uparano anurAga prakaTa thAya che. rAjA eka nAgakumAra ane tenI strI sAthe paricaya kare che ane nAgakumArane bacAve che. cAdamAM sargamAM 74 leke che. temAM siddharAja jayasiMha avaMtIzvara yazovarmAne harAvI keda kare che. A samAM gurjarezvarano pATaNanI tathA urjananI ginIo sAtheno paricaya darzAvavAmAM Ave che. siddharAja A yoginIone daMDa Ape che ane prajAne temanI kanaDagatathI bacAve che. paMdaramAM sagamAM siddharAja pATaNa pAcho Ave che. te siddhapuramAM rudrAlaya tathA maTho baMdhAve che, kedAradevane saMtoSe che, mahAvIranuM caitya karAve che, ane somanAtha, * 16 ja [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #780
pro. kezavalAla hiMmatarAma kAmadAra giranAra tathA zatruMjayanI yAtrA kare che. saurASTramAM te zihoranuM brahmasthAna vasAve che. A sargamAM kareluM paradezIonuM varNana khAsa upayogitA dharAve che, pATaNa AvatAM siddharAja khUba ya kare che ane sahastraliMga taLAva, satrazALAo vigere taiyAra karAve che. seLamAM sargamAM kumArapALane amala zarU thAya che. tenA kula 97 leke che. ahIM gUrjarezvara citrakUTa( citoDa ) nA rAjA ArTa upara savArI kare che. A sargamAM ApeluM AbunuM varNana ati ramya che. hemacaMdra AcArya A varNanamAM banAsa nadI, maMdAkinI nadI, vasiSano Azrama, mahAtIrthanAne, mahotsa, seMdhavI devI, khanijanI khANe, zabarI sthAne, kaSabhadevanuM maMdira, tenI kArIgIrI, acalezvara, rAjA vikramasiMhe kumArapALanuM kareluM Atithya -eTalI bAbatono samAveza kare che. banAsa nadI upara chAvaNuM nAMkhI paDelA gurjara sainyanuM varNana ahIM Ave che ane kavi cha Rtuone ahIM varNave che. AvuM ja manahara varNana sattaramAM sargamAM cAlu rahe che. temAM ItihAsanuM nAma mAtra nathI. suratakrIDA, saMdhyAnavarNana, rAtrivarNana, sUryodaya eTaluM emAM Ave che, je ke leka-saMkhyA kula 138 che. A sarga vAMcatAM mane "zizupAlavadha" mAM yAdavanI giranArayAtrA yAda AvI hatI. aDhAramA sarganI kaleka-saMkhyA 106 che, ane temAM je rasenAne citrakUTI senA uparane vijaya Ave che. ogaNIsamI sargamAM kula 137 loke che. temAM ANe rAjA kumArapALa sAthe maitrI kare che ane pATaNa mukAme mevADakuMvarI jahuNAdevI sAthe kumArapALanuM lagna thAya che. A ja sargamAM mALavAnA rAjA ballAla sAmenI savArInuM varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che ane ballAlano vadha thAya che te kahevAmAM AvyuM che. vasamo sarga kAcano chello sage che. temAM kumArapALa amAri-SaNa pravartAve che, nirvaza prajAjananA dhanano tyAga kare che, kAzIkSetranA kedAranAthanA maMdiranuM punaruddhAra karAve che, seminAthanA maMdirane uddhAra karAve che, pATaNamAM pArzvanAthano prAsAda baMdhAve che ne kumArapALezvara devanuM (zaMkara) maMdira kare che ane devapattanamAM pArdha cetya kare che. A sargamAM kumArapALa jaina thAya che ema jaNAya che, kAraNa ke hemacaMdrasUri 98 mo leka nIce pramANe racI gayA che - yuSmAn bho abhivAdaye bhava jayI bho edhi jainazca bho, yuSmAnapyabhivAdaye sukRtavAn bhUyaH kumAra bhava / AyuSmAMzca kumArapAla ciramityAzaMsito'trAhatai caityaM sphATikapArzvabiMbamakRta svarNendranIlairnapaH // zatAbdi graMtha ] * 17 *

Page #781
zrI. hemacaMdra surIzvaranuM dvayAzraya kAvya kumArapALa jaina munione kahe che: "huM tamane vaMdana karuM chuM. " jena munio kahe che: "tAro jaya thAo. tuM jena thA." kumArapALa uttara Ape che: "he AI to ! huM tamane pharI abhivaMdanA karuM chuM.' A te kahe che: "he rAjA ! he kumArapALa! tuM sukRtavAna thA. tane dharmalAbha thAo. tuM AyuSyamAna thA. tuM jenA darzanano pracAra kara." evI rIte kahevAtA e rAjAe sphaTikanA pAnAtha biMbavALuM sonAnuM ane caMdranIlavALuM citya (aNahilla pATakamAM ) karyuM. upara thAzrayanI mAtra rUparekhA ApI che, tene vigatavAra abhyAsa thavo joie. AkhuM saMskRta kAvya TIkA sAthe vAMcatAM mane tenI upagitA anekavidha jaNAI che. e vividha upagitAnAM rahasya mAtra jena prajA nahI paNa garjara ane gurjaretara samAja samakSa koI vAra mUkavA tIvra abhilASA che. gujarASTranA tamAma samAje zrI hemacaMdrAcAryanI apratima pratibhA mATe abhimAna dharAvavuM joIe. hemacaMdra AcArya mAtra jaina vibhUti nahotA. temanuM vyaktitva gurjara hatuM, Arya hatuM, agamya sarvajJatvavALuM hatuM. je navA jUnA gajera lekhakoe te sarvajJa vyaktitvane upahAsa karyo che temaNe akSamya gunho karyo che. hemacaMdranI pratibhAnI rajakaNa jeTalI pratibhA jenI nathI teo A gunha karI zake, e haju cAlu che te ja ApaNI agyatA sUcave che. * 18 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #782
nadarzanamAMDarma kuMpaNa marA cIlI sujazaMkara trivehI. pazcimanA deze| bahirmukhI jJAnaprakRtimAM advitIya uccatA bhAgave che, ane vijJAna Aje adbhuta pragati sAdhI rahyu che e bInA vAravAra ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave che tenI sAthe pUrvamAM tevI pragati thai nathI ema darzAvI keTalAkeA taraphathI ApaNA jJAnagArava tarapha udAsInatA preravA kAi kAi vAra prayatna thAya che; paNa pazcime antarmukhI jJAnaprakRtithI ApaNA jevI uccatA prApta karI nathI e vAta joie tevI AgraDa sAthe kahevAmAM AvatI nathI. adhyAtmazAstra ne mAnasazAstramAM pUrvanAM tattvadarzanAe antarmukhI pRthakkaraNathI je jJAna prApta karyuM che te jJAnanI kharAkharI pazcimamAM maLavI azakaca che. jaina darzanamAM jovAmAM Avatu karmonuM vargIkaraNa Anu eka udAharaNa che. kanA mukhya be prakAra che : ghAtI ne adhAtI. ane ghAIkanA darzanAvaraNIya, jJAnAvaraNIya, mAhanIya, aMtarAya e vibhAga che; jyAre aghAtIkanA Ayu:, nAma, geAtra ne vedanIya e vibhAga che. te darekanA peTAvibhAga dhyAnamAM letA ghAtI ne aghAtIkanA 158 peTAbheda darzAvavAmAM Ave che, je nIce mujakha che:-- 1 danAvaraNIyaka 2 jJAnAvaraNIyaka 3 mAhanIyaka 4 aMtarAyaka 9 jAtanAM 5 jAtanAM 28 jAtanAM 5 jAtanAM 5 Ayu:karma 6 nAmaka 7 gAtrakama 8 vedanIyaka 4 jAtanAM 103 jAtanAM 2 jAtanAM A yAdI jonArane jaina dana antarmukhI pRthakkaraNamAM keTale UMDe zakayu che tenA tarata ja khyAla Avaze. 2 jAtanAM kula 158 jAtanAM e dananI upakArakatA keTalI badhI che te darzAvavA mATe temAM khAsa rasa lenArAee nIcenA viSaye jevA viSayeA para sattara pustakA lakhAvavAM joie ema mAruM mAnavu che. sudhI pahoMcI (ka) anekAntavAdanA itihAsa:----gujarAtImAM tema ja aMgrejImAM. (kha) ahiMsAvAda ane hiMdamAM tenI asara:--gUjarAtImAM tema ja aMgrejImAM. (ga) jaina dharmanI anya dharmo sAthe sarakhAmaNI:--gUjarAtImAM tema ja aMgrejImAM. zrI AtmAnanda " zatAbdinA nimitte thatI lekhapravRtti vakhate ATalI zubhecchA vadhu paDatI niha gaNAya. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 19 *

Page #783
saniyataravinnya tattvArtharatnaughavilokanArthaM siddhAntasaudhAntarahastadIpAH / niyuktayo yena kRtAH kRtArthastanotu bhadrANi sa bhadrabAhuH // -muniratna-amacaritra zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI samartha tattvavettA thaI gayA che. emanI sAhitya-sevA jaina samAjane geralAspada banAve che jenAgone alaMkRta karanArI emaNe racelI niryuktio joI sAkSare maMtramugdha bane che. evA mahApuruSanA jIvanane aMge be zabdo lakhavA sucavasara prApta thaye ane te vaLI AsopakArI zrI vijayAnaMdasUrIzvara jevA punita mahAtmAnA zatAbdi smAraka graMtha mATe e bInA mane atyaMta AnaMda upajAve che. vetAMbara che ke digaMbara-sahu kaI zrI bhadrabAhune mAne che. banne pakSanA aneka vidvAna nee thoDAghaNA pheraphAra sAthe AlekheluM emanuM jIvanacaritra saMkhyAbaMdha graMthomAM jovAmAM Ave che ane jena samAjane moTe bhAge tethI vAkephagAra hovAthI te ahiM jaNAvavAnI AvazyakatA nathI. paraMtu bhadrabAhu nAmanI be vyaktio bhinna bhinna samaye thayela che te bannenI guMcavAI gayela jIvana-ghaTanAnA ukela mATe mAre A prayAsa che. adyAvadhi upalabdha jaina vADmaya tarapha najara karatAM koI paNa sthaLe bIjA bhadrabAhane ullekha daSTigocara thato nathI. pUrvakAlIna graMthakAre to eka ja vyakti mAnIne dareka prasaMga paMcamaDhutakevalInA nAme ja jaNAve che, paraMtu aitihAsika daSTie nihALatAM ane 1 vadAmi bhaddabAhuM pAINaM caramasayalasuyanANiM / / suttara rAmasiM rAhu je 2 vaghAre che -dazAzrutaskaMdha cUNi pI. 4,100 -paMcakalpabhASya-saMdhadAsagaNi, pI. 4,103 anuyogadAyinaH sudharmasvAmiprabhRtayo yAvadasya bhagavato niyuktikArasya bhadrabAhusvAminazcaturdazapUrvadharasyAcAryastAn srvaaniti| -zIlAMkAcArya - AcArAMgasUtravRtti. arihaMte vaMdittA cauddasapucI tahe va dspuvii| - ghaniryukti. gA. 1 * 20 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #784
munirAjazrI caturavijayajI aneka itara sAdhaneAdvArA sUkSmAleAkana karatAM Adhunika vidvAnane bhadrabAhu nAmanI e vyaktie bhinna mAlUma paDe che. Adya bhadrabAhu zrI yazeAbhadrasUrinA ziSya hatA. caturdazapUrvadhara (pa McamazrutakevalI ) hatA. mA vazIya caMdraguptanA samayamAM thayA hatA ane vIranirvANa divasathI 170 mA varSe devalAka pAmyA hatA. emanA jIvana viSe mArA dhAravA pramANe jUnAmAM jUnA ullekha pariziSTamAM daSTigAcara thAya che. temAM zrI sthUlabhadrane pUrvanI vAcanA ApyAnI hakIkata che para Mtu niyukti vigere graMthA tema ja varAhamihara saMbaMdhe nAmanizAna paNa nathI. jo niyuktie vigere temanI kRti hAta tA samartha vidvAna zrI hemacaMdrAcArya. tene ullekha karyA vagara raheta nahIM. khIjA bhadrabAhu vikramanI chaThThI zatAbdimAM thayA che. tee jAte brAhmaNa hatA. prasiddha jyAtiSI varAhamihara emaneA bhAI hatA. keAnA ziSya hatA te kahI zakAya tema nathI. niyuM katyAdi sarva kRtie emanA buddhivaibhavamAMthI utpanna thayelI che. A gAthAmAM dazapUrvI vigerene namaskAra karavAthI niyuktikAra caturdazapUrvI nathI ema pUravAra thAya che ane eTalA mATe ja TIkAkAra zakA UThAve che.kemadavAduminathatu rApUrvadhAr varApUrvadharAphInAM nyUnasvAta jitAM namAmasau oti? / para Mtu te samaye aitihAsika sAdhanAnI durlabhatA hAvAne kAraNe pAra'parika pradyAne anusAre niyuktikArane caturdazapUrvadhara kalpIne yathAmati zaMkAnuM samAdhAna kare che, te aprastuta hAvAthI ahIM lakhatA nathI. vAvaihikSya ja niyuzrciturvaMzapUrvaniyA madrayAkusvAminAzrutA / --malayagiri-piMDaniyuktivRtti. asya cAtIva gambhIrArthatAM sakalasAdhuzrAvakavargasya nityopayogitAM ca vijJAya caturdazapUrvadhareNa zrIbhadrabAhu svAminA tadvyAkhyAnarUpA AbhinibohiyANaM anANaM ceva ohinANaM ca / ityAdi prasiddhagrantharUpA niryuktiH kRtA / --maladhArihemacaMdrasUri-vizeSAvazyakavRtti. 2 jue itihAsapremI muni zrI kalyANavijayajIe lakhelu vIniLisaMyataura jAjALanA nAmanuM hindI pustaka tathA nyA. vyA. tIrtha 5. becaradAsa jIvarAje sazAdhita pUrNa caMdrAcArya viracita vasaggahara steAtra laghutti-jinasUramuniracita priyakara nrupa kathA sameta-mAMnI prastAvanA. zAradAvijaya graMthamALA, bhAvanagaradvArA prakAzita.) . 3 cadraguptane rAjyArAhaNu kALa vIranirvANathI 155 me vadhe che. jue pariziSTa pa sa - mAne nimnalikhita kleka 11 evaM ca zrImahAvIramutervarSazate gate / paJcapaJcAzadadhike candragupto'bhavannRpaH // 4 vIramokSAd varSazate saptatyagre gate sati / bhadrabAhurapi svAmI yayau svarga samAdhinA // zrutAbdi graMtha ] pari0 sa. 9, zlo0 112 *21

Page #785
zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI - prAcIna mAnyatA pramANe niryuktikArane caturdazapUrvadhara kahevAmAM Ave che paraMtu AvazyakaniyuktinI gAthA 230 mAM zrI vAsvAmIna ane 232 mAM anuyoga pRthakkaraNanA aMge Arya rakSitane ulekha Ave che. tyArabAda nirta paratve varNana karatAM mahAvIranirvANa pachI 409 varSe beTika (digaMbara) matanI utpatti jaNAve che. te A pramANe bahuraya paesa azvatta sAmucchA duga tiga abaddhiA ceva / eesi niggamaNaM vocchaM ahANupuvIe // 235 // bahuraya jamAlipabhavA jIvapaesA ya tiisguttaao| avvattAsADhAo sAmucche assa mittAo // 236 // gaMgAo dokiriyA chalugga terAsiyANa uppattI / therA ya gohamAhila puTThamabaddhaM parUviti // 237 // sAvatthI usabhapuraM seyaMbiyA mihila ulluggatIraM / purimaMtaraMjiyA dasaraha vIrapuraM ca nayarAiM // 238 // cohasa solasavAsA coisa vIsuttarA ya duNNi sayA / aTThAvIsA ya duve paMceva sayA ya coAlA // 239 // paMce sayA culasIo chacceva sayA navuttarA huMti / nAjuutI tuve pannA nivu sevA che 240 | ItyAdi gAthA. artha-(1) bhagavAna mahAvIrane kevaLajJAna utpanna thayA pachI cAra varSe zrAvastI nagarImAM jamAlI AcAryathI bahurata niva thayA. (2) bhagavAnanI jJAnatpatti pachI soLa varSe RSabhapuranagaramAM tiSyaguptAcAryathI chelA pradezamAM jIvatva mAnanAra nilaeNva thayA. (3) bhagavantanA nirvANa pachI base ne cauda varSe vetAMbikA nagarImAM ASADhAcAryathI avyaktavAdI nitaMva thayA. (4) bhagavAnanA nirvANa pachI basa ne vIsa varSe mithilA nagarImAM azvamitrAcAryathI sAmucchedika nidbhava thayA. (5) baso ne aThThAvIza varSe ullakAtIre gaMgAcAryathI krikriya nidbhava thayA. (6) pAMcaso ne cumAlIza varSe aMtaraMjikA nagarImAM SaDulukAcA 5 vIranirvANa saMvata 496 ( vikrama saMvata 26) mAM vajane janma, vI. ni. saM. 204 (vi. saM. 34)mAM dIkSA, vI. ni. saM. 548 (vi. saM. 78)mAM yugapradhAnapada ane vI. ni. saM. 184 (vi. saM. 114)mAM svargavAsa thaye hato. 6 vi. nisaM. parara (vi. saM. para) mAM janma, vi. ni. saM. 544 (vi. saM. 74) mAM dIkSA, vI. ni. saM. 584 ( vi. saM. 114 ) mAM yugapradhAna pada ane vI. ni. saM. 597 (vi. saM. 127) mAM svargastha thayA hatA. mAdhurI vAcanAnusAra vI. ni. saM. 584 mAM svargavAsa manAya che. | [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #786
munirAjazrI caturavijyajI yathI rAzika nihala thayA. (7) pAMca so ne corAzI varSe dazapuranagaramAM pRSTakarma prarUpanAra sthavira goSThA mAhithiI abaddhika nitaMva thayA (8) ane AThamA beTika ( digaMbara ) nirtava rathavIrapura nagaramAM bhagavaMtanA nirvANa pachI chaso ne nava varSe thayA. AvI rIte bhagavAnane kevaLajJAna utpanna thayA pachI be ane nirvANa pachI cha ema ATha nidbhava thayA. AthI paNa niryuktikAra bhadrabAhusvAmI paMcamazrutakevaLIthI bhinna hovAne nizcaya thAya che, kAraNa ke pUrve thaI gayela vyakti, bhaviSyamAM thanAra mATe amuka varSe amuka tha." e prayAga vApare nahI mATe niryuktikAra bhadrabAhune samaya vIranirvANa bAda 170 hoI zake nahIM. * zrI saMghatilakasUrikRta samyaktvasatikAvRtti, zrI jinaprabhasUrikRta "uvasaggaharaM " oNtravRtti tema ja merUtuMgAcArya kRta prabaMdhaciMtAmaNuM vigere vetAMbarIya graMthamAM bhadrabAhune prakhara jyotiSI varAhamihiranA bhAI tarIke varNavela che. varAhamihiranA racelA cAra graMtha atyAre upalabdha thAya che. temAM chello graMtha khagoLazAstranuM vyavahAru jJAna ApanAra usiddhAkirtA che. temAM tene racanAkALa zAke 427 jaNAvela che. juo tenI nimnalikhita AryA saptAzvivedasaMkhyaM zakakAlamapAsya caitrazuklAdau / ardhAstamite bhAnau yavanapure saumyadivasAye // varAhamiharane samaya I. sa. nA chaThThA saikAna che (505-585 sudhIno) tethI bhadrabAhuno samaya paNa chaThTho seka nirvivAda siddha thAya che. zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI niryukti vigere kaIpaNa graMthamAM pitAne racanAkALa jaNAvatA nathI. mAtra kalpasUtramAM- . 7 tattha ya caudasavijAThANapArago chakkammamammaviU payaIe bhaddao bhadrabAhU nAma mAhaNo hutthA / tassa ya paramapimma sarasIruhamiharo varAhamiharo nAma shoyro| -saMghati samyaktvasapta varAhamiharano janma ujajena AgaLa thayo hato, eNe gaNitanuM kAma Azare I. sa. 505 mAM karavA mAMDayuM hatuM. ane enA eka TIkAkAranA kahevA pramANe e I. sa. 187mAM maraNa pAmyA hatA. . e. maeNkaDonAlDa-saMskRta sAhityane itihAsa. va. 564 8 " dhRtasaMhitA ? ( je 1864-1865 nI " Bibiothica Indica" mAM kane prasiddha karI che. ane " Journal of Asiatic Society '' nA cethA pustakamAM enuM bhASAMtara thayuM che. e ja graMthanI bhopalanI TIkA sAthanI navI AvRtti 1895-97 mAM esa. dvivedIe banArasamAM prasiddha karI che.) dorArajItra (jenuM madrAsanA sI. Ayare 1885 mAM bhASAMtara karyuM che.) punAta (jenA thoDA bhAganuM vebare ane jekebIe 1872 mAM bhASAMtara karyuM che. ) ane sadbhAntiA banArasamAM thI ane esa. dvivedIe 1889 mAM prasiddha karela che ane tenA moTA bhAganuM bhASAMtara paNa karyuM che. zatAbdi graMtha che, * 23 *

Page #787
zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva sanvadukkhappahINassa navavAsasayAI vizkatAI, dasamasta ya vAsasayassa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gacchai / 'vAyaNaMtare puNa ayaM teNaue saMvane jANe jIr / sUtra 148. A pramANe ullekha najare paDe che. A khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA ceAgya che. ApaNe A graMthane emanI prAthamika kRti mAnIe. AcAryazrIe peAtAnI 15 varSa lagabhaganI kizAravaye graMtharacanAnI zarUAta karI hAya ane-- tehi nANavaleNa varAhamiharavaMtarassa dubiDaM nAUNa siripAsasAmiNo ' uvasaggaharaM ' thavarNa kAU saMghakae pesiyaM / saMghati-samyaktvasa0 A varNana tarapha lakSya kheMcI varAhamiharanA avasAna (i. sa. 185) mAda cArapAMca varSa sudhI hayAtI dharAvatA haze ema mAnIe te emane sarjAyu vaSaeN 125 thI upara ane 150 vaccenA dhArI zakAya che; paraMtu ATalA lAMbA AyuSya mATe zakAne sthAna maLe che kharuM. varAhamihare i. sa. 501 thI gaNitanuM kAma karavA mAMDyuM ane te i. sa. 187 sudhI hayAta hatA. teNe lagabhaga 15-20 varSanI vaye kAma AraMbhyuM hAya tA tenI umara paNa 100 uparanI kalpI zakAya che. zrI bhadrabAhu temanAthI vIsa-trIsa varSe vaDIla hAya te uparyuM kata AyuSyane kharAkhara meLa besI rahe che, paraMtu prabaMdhaciMtAmaNikAra ( merutuMgAcArya ) emane laghukha dhunuM vizeSaNa. Ape che. AthI umara sabaMdhI zaMkA puna: vizeSa majabUta ane che. 9 A vAkayano artha kalpasUtranA TIkAkArA paikInA ghaNAkharA bhinna bhinna rIte upajAve che, paraMtu kharI hakIkata tA ema lAge che ke te samaye vikrama saMvat 110 cAlate haze, ane te vikramanA rAjyAre haNu divasathI temaja saMvatsara pravRtti divasathI gaNavA saMbadhI matabheda haze. zrI mahAvIra prabhunA nirvANuthI 470 vaSe` vikrama rAjA gAdIe beThA ane tyArabAda 13 me varSe` saMvatsara pravartAvyA hatA, mATe vikrama saMvamAM 470 umeratAM vIra sa. 980 Ave ane 483 umerIe to 993 varSI Ave. A bAbatanA samana mATe jIe kAlikAcAryanI pararaMparAmAM thayelA zrI bhAyadevasUrie banAvelI kAlikAcA kathAnI nimna likhita gAthA-- *24 vikkamarajAMrabhA purao sirivIranivvuI bhaNiyA / sunnamuNivedya ( 470 )juttaM vikkamakAlAu jiNakAlaM // vikkamarajjANaMtara terasavAsesu ( 13 ) vaccharapaktI / sirivIranuvako sA 24satelI6 ( 483 ) vAsAjI || jiNamukkhA cauvarise ( 4 ) paNamarao dUsamau ya saMjAo / arayA casayaguNasI ( 479 vAsehiM vikamaM vAsaM // 10 zrIbhadrabAhunAmAnaM jainAcArya kanIyAMsaM sodaram / --prabaMdhaci. sa ya. [ zrI mAtmArAmajI

Page #788
nyAyAMbhonidhi jainAcArya 1008 zrImadvijayAnaMdasUri zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke suprasiddha ziSya dakSiNa vihArI munirAja zrI amaravijayajI mahArAja.

Page #789

Page #790
munirAja zrI caturavijyajI vIranirvANa saMvata 980 (vAcanAMtare 993) varSe devadvigaNi kSamAzramaNe pustake lakhavAnI pravRtti AraMbhI te samaye temaNe A sthavirAvalI (paTTAvalI) banAvelI che ema paNa mAnavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu te mAnyatA doSa rahita nathI. anyakRta graMthamAM bIjAe prakaraNa vigere umeravAthI te graMthanI mahattAne hAni pahoMce che. evuM kArya ziSTa puruSa kadI paNa kare nahI. thoDA samaya mATe ApaNe sthavirAvalI devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNakRta mAnI laIe te pachI tenA chevaTamAM ApelI- suttattharayaNabhariye khamadamamaddavaguNehiM saMpuNNe / devahikhamAsamaNe kAsavagutte paNivayAmi // A gAthAnI zI dazA thAya ? kaI paNa vidvAna svayaM pitAne mATe AvA zabdo uccAre kharA? mATe te jarUra anyakRta mAnavI paDaze. A graMtha koI race, vacce prakaraNa anya umere ane temanA mATe ullekha trIjI vyakti kare e zuM saMbhavita lAge che? mATe mArA dhAravA pramANe to mULa graMtha ane tenI anya gAthA sudhInI sthavirAvalI e sarva eka ja vyakti(bIjA bhadrabAhu)nI racanA che. graMthakAra uparyukta gAthA lakhI paTTAvalInI samApti kare che tethI pite zrI devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNanA ziSya che, saMtAnIya che ke anya vaMzanA che tene mATe vadhu UhApoha karavAnI AvazyakatA che. emaNe racelA graMthe. 1 AcArAMga 4 uttarAdhyayana niryukti 2 sUtrakRtAMga 5 Avazyaka 3 dazavaikAlika 6 sUryaprajJapti 3 11 etatsUtraM zrIdevarddhigaNikSamAzramaNaiH prakSiptamiti kvacit paryuSaNAkalpAvacUNa, tadabhimAtreNa zrIbIranirvANAt navazatAzItivarSAtikrame siddhAntaM pustake nyasaddhiH zrIdevarddhigaNikSamAzramaNaiH zrIparyuSaNakalpasyApi vAcanA pustake nyastA tadAnI pustakalikhanakAlajJApanAyaitat sUtraM likhitamiti ! -kalpadIpikA (saM. 1677) jayavijaya. 12 pite racelI niryukitaonAM nAma graMthakAra pite A pramANe jaNAve che - Avassaya dasakAliyassa taha uttrjm-maayaare| suyagaDe nijjuttiM vocchAmi tahA dasANaM ca // kappassa ya nijjuttiM vavahArassa ya paramaniuNassa / sUriyapannattIe vocchaM isibhAsiyANaM ca // Avazya0ni. gA. 82, 83. 13 A niyukita atyAre upalabdha nathI. juo nimna likhita ullekha- asyA niyuktirabhUt pUrve zrIbhadrabAhusUrikRtA / kalidoSAt sA'nezat vyAcakSe kevalaM sUtram // malayagiri-sUryaprAptitti. zatAbdi saMya ] 1 25 *

Page #791
zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI * 7 RSibhASitIja niryukti 9 ogha niryukti 8 piMDa15 che 10 saMsatA niryukti tema ja mULa graMtha paNa pote banAvela che - 11 bahaka9516 15 grahazAMtistotra 12 vyavahAra 16 uvasaggaharaM stotra 13 dazAzrutaskaMdha17 17 dvAdazabhAva-janmapradIpa 14 bhadrabAhusaMhitA 8 18 vasudevahiMDI A sarva prathamAM niryuktio mukhya sthAna bhegave che. emane janma, dIkSA, avasAna samaya tathA ziSyAdi saMtati jANavA mATe mArI najara taLe AvelA graMthamAM kaI sthaLe sAdhane prApta thatAM nathI. AgamanA abhyAsIo ane ItihAsavettAo kaMI navIna tatva bahAra lAvaze to amArA jevA upara mahAna upakAra thaze evI AzA rAkhI viramuM chuM. 14 atyAre upalabdha nathI. 15 yenaiSA piNDaniyuktiyuktiramyA vinirmitA / tAvi takSma namaH zrImadavAdave | malaya vinivRtti. 16 zrIkalpasUtramamRtaM vibudhopabhogayogyaM jarAmaraNadAruNaduHkhahAri / yenoddhRtaM matimatA mathitAt zrutAbdheH zrIbhadrabAhagurave praNato'smi tasmai // kSemakIrti-bRhatakalpa TIkA. 17 hAlamAM maMgalanimitte paryuSaNa parvamAM vaMcAya che te kalpasUtra A graMthanuM AThamuM adhyayana che. AnA mATe nizcita purAvo nathI. - 18 tathAbhyAM mAvaja saMhitAM ma pasvIma | ItyAdi kathana hovAthI emaNe saMhitA racI che kharI, paraMtu hAlamAM je "bhadrabAhu saMhitA" e nAmanuM pustaka chapAyuM che te A bhadrabAhukRta nathI. 19 A graMtha saMskRta padyabaMdha che. eno truTaka bhAga amArA jovAmAM Avela che. saMpUrNa graMtha keTalA lokapramANa haze te kahI zakAya nahI. 20 A graMtha mULa prAkRta bhASAmAM racele ke je savAlAkha lokapramANa hato ema suprasiddha zrI hemacaMdrAcAryanA gurudeva zrI devacaMdrasUri jaNAve che ke - vaMdAmi bhaddabAhaM jeNa ya airasidhabahakahAkaliyaM / rahyuM savAcaDhaa varace vahevAyata | zAMtinAtha caritra, maMgalAcaraNa. tathA zrI haMsavijayajI jena lAIbrerInI graMthamALA taraphathI chapAyela narmadA suMdarI kathAne aMte ___ iti haripitRhiNDebhadrabAhupraNIteviracitamiha lokazrotrapAtraikapeyam / caritamamalametannarmadAsundarIyaM bhavatu zivanivAsaprApakaM bhaktibhAjAm // 246 // hAlamAM upalabdha vasudevahiMDI to saMdhadAsa kSamAzramaNe AraMbhyo hato ane dharmasenagaNimahattare pUro karyo hato te che tethI A tenAthI bhinna haze. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #792
J emA dI tejI guru paraMparA sAhityakSetramAM satata paryaTana karanAra koipaNa vidvAn zrIsudhAkaLazakRta ekAkSaranAmamALAnA darzanathI vaMcita rahyo hAya ema mane lAgatu nathI. jaita, jainetarAnAM prAcIna bhaMDAra ane vidvAnAnA zAstrasaMgrahamAM A graMthanI aneka pratie chUTIchavAI STigeAcara thAya che. te uparathI A graMthanuM paThana-pAThana pUrve vizeSa pramANamAM thatu haze ema anumAna thAya che. jhaniyatura piva zrI samayasuMdaragaNikRta aSTalakSAthI ( artha ratnAvalI ), zrI guNuratnapaMDitakRta namaskAraprathamapadArtha ane zrI mAnasAgaraviracita priArambhamanA (yAgazAstra pra. 1 AAka 10 ) AAkanI zatAthImAM sAkSI tarIke TAMkelA A graMthanAM puSkaLa padyo najare paDe che tethI ema sAbita thAya che ke A graMtha kadamAM atyaMta laghu (mAtra aaa 50 ) hovA chatAM pratipadAnA caMdranI mAphaka vidvAno tema ja abhyAsI vidyArthIone prathama atyaMta priya thai paDelA hAA joie. graMthakAra chevaTanA zlokamAM ' maladhAriSTa gacchanA AcArya zrI rAjazekharasUrinA ziSya hAvAnu jaNAve che, paraMtu kayA samayamAM ? emanI guruparaMparA kai ? kayA gaccha ? tathA emanI anya kai kRti che ke nahI ? tenI tapAsa karavA atyArasudhI kAinuM paNu lakSa kheMcAyu hAya ema nahI lAgavAthI, mane emanA aMge je mAhitI maLI che te vAcakavarganA upayegAthe atre raju karuM chuM. 1-2 A baMne prathA zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI jhaverI jaina pustakAhAra kuMDa ( surata ) taraphathI prakAzita thayAM che. 3 A graMtha hajI sudhI mudrita thayA nathI. amee enI presakApI taiyAra karI che ane aneArthasAhitya saMgrahanA khIjA vibhAgamAM pragaTa karavA irAdo rAkhIe chIe. zatAbdi graMtha ] 4. maladhArigacchabharttuH sUreH zrIrAjazekharasya guroH / ziSyaH sudhAkalaza ityekAkSaranAmamAlikAmatanot // 50 // 27*

Page #793
vAcanAcArya zrI sudhAkaLaza ane tenI guruparaMparA zAMtamUrti munirAja zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAjanA zAstrasaMgraha(vaDodarA)mAM prApta thayelI saMtonagraMthasArodvAra nI prazasti jaNAve che ke-harSapurIyaga7mAM zrI abhayadeva sUri nAme AcArya thayA ke jemane gurjaradezanA rAjA karNadeve maladhArIne IlkAba arpaNa karyo hato. emanI gacchaparaMparAmAM sva-parasiddhAMta ane saMgIta vidyAmAM niSNAta zrI naracaMdra sUri thayA. temanA ziSya zrI tilakasUrinI pATe zrI rAjazekharasUri AvyA. temanA ziSya sudhAkaLaze saM. 1406 mAM A saMgItapaniSagraMthasAroddhAra ra. A TUMkI chatAM ati upayegI prazasti uparathI vizeSa jijJAsA thatAM zrI devaprabhasUrikRta pAMDavacaritra mahAkAvya tema ja lamaNagaNipraNIta supAsanAhacaritraNa vigerenI prazastionA AdhAre emanI AkhI guruparaMparA nIce mujaba jANavAmAM AvI che- harSapurIyagacchAlaMkAra zrI jayasiMhasUri zrI abhayadevasUri zrI hemacaMdrasUri zrI vijayasiMhasUri zrI caMdrasUri zrIdevabhadrasUri zrIvibudhacaMdra zrIlakSamaNagaNi zrI municaMdrasUri zrIdevAdasUri zrIdevaprabhasUri zrInacaMdrasUri zrInareMdraprabha zrIudayaprabha zrI padhArela zrIpadradeva zrIrAjazekhara zrIrAjazekhara zrI tilaka sudhAkaLaza 5 A prazastinAM padyo A ja lekhamAM prasaMgopAta AghApAchA phaTanoTamAM AvI javAthI ahIM ApyAM nathI. * 28 ka [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #794
munirAjazrI caturavijayajI A vaMzavRkSamAM ApelA keTalAka AcAryone TUMka paricayaharSapurIyagaccha- A gaccha kayA AcAryathI kayA samayamAM nIkaLyo tene kaMI nizcaya thayo nathI, paraMtu ajamerU pAse AvelA harSapura nAmanA nagara uparathI AnI prasiddhi thaI hoya ema saMbhAvanA thAya che. kaTikagaNa, bhAradvAja vaMza ane praznavAhana kuLanI A eka zAkhA che. A ga7mAM nareMdrAdipratibaMdhaka, sAhityanA bhraSTAo, vAdIndro temaja tapasvIe aneka thayA che. zrI bu. sA. kRta gacchamata prabaMdhamAM kAnyakuja(kaja)nareza AmarAjAnA pratibaMdhaka zrI bapabhadisUri A gacchamAM thayAnuM jaNAve che, paraMtu mane tene kaI cokakasa purAvo prApta thatuM nathI. je kadAca emanuM kathana satya hoya te vikramanI AThamI navamI zatAbdi pUrvene ga7 saMbhave. zrI abhayadevasUri- navAMgI TIkAkAra tathA sanmatitarkanA vRttikAra karatAM A AcArya bhinna che. emaNe zrI municaMdrasUrinA sahavAsathI zithilatA dUra karI munimArgamAM puna: jAgRti ANI hatI. moTA bhAge vihAra paNa temanI sAthe ja karatA hatA. zrI vIradeva munie emane maMtrAdi vidhividhAno zIkhavyAM hatAM. gurjareza karNadeva rAjAe emane "mAladhArI" nAme pada arpaNa karyuM hatuM, tethI temanAthI maladhArI ga7nI zarUAta thaI. malayaga7 paNa kahevAya che. 6 zrI vinayavijaya upAdhyAye saM. 1696mAM racelI zrIkalpasUtra subodhikAvRttinA AThamA vyAkhyAnamAM priyagraMthasUrinA prasaMge "300 jinamaMdira, 400 laukika prAsAda, 1800 brAhmaNonAM ghara, 36 00 vaNikonAM ghara, 900 bAgabagIcA, 700 vAvo, 200 kuvA ane 700 dAnazALAothI alaMkRta" A pramANe varNana kareluM hovAthI prathama A zahera puSkaLa AbAdIsaMpanna ane atyaMta prAcIna hoya ema jaNAya che. 7 rAjAnaH pratibodhitA: kati kati granthAH svayaM nirmitA, __ vAdIndrAH kati nirjitAH kati tapAMsyugrANi taptAni ca / zrImaddharSapurIyagacchamukuTaiH zrIsUrisUtrAmalai: sacchiSyamunibhizca vaiti nayaraM vAgIzvaraM tanmatam // saGgI0 a0 6, zlo0 48. 8-9 juo maladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUriviracita jIvasamAsa vigerenI prazastio le. 6-7-8 10 zrI merUtuMgarikRta prabaMdhaciMtAmaNinA AdhAre saM. 1128 nA caitra vadi 7 ne somavAre hasta nakSatra ane mIna lagnamAM karNadevane rAjyAbhiSeka thayo hato. te karNa ekaMdara 29 varSa, 8 mAsa ane 21 divasa rAjya karI saM. 1150 nA poSa vadi 3 ne zanivAre zravaNa nakSatre vRSa lagnamAM siddharAjane gAdIe besADI devaloka pAmyo hato. tadgacche'bhayadevasUrisuguroH zrIkarNabhUpena yaH / saMjJA zrImadhArineti.........svayaM nirmitA saMgI. a. 6 le. 49. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 29 ke

Page #795
vAcanAcArya zrI sudhAkaLaza ane tenI guruparaMparA vizeSa mATe juo emanA ja ziSya zrI caMdrasUrikRti munisuvrata caritranI prazasti. zrI hemacaMdrasUri- prAkRta dvayAzrayanI vRttimAM rAjazekharasUri jaNAve che ke-teo mULa pradyumna nAme rAjasaciva hatA ane temaNe potAnI strI tyajI abhayadevasUrinA upadezathI temanI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. emanA vyAkhyAnamAM gujarAtano rAjA zrI siddharAja jayasiMha hamezAM hAjara rahetA ane emanA upadezAnusAra tIrthayAtrAdi aneka dharmakAryomAM agrabhAga bhajavato. emanA racelA nimna likhita graMtha emanI vidvattAnI sAkSI pUre che - 1 zrI vizeSAvazyakavivaraNa ( racanA saMvat 1175) 2 haribhadrIya AvazyakavRtti Tippana (pradezavyAkhyA) graM. 4600 3 zataka (paMcama karmagraMtha) bhAgyavivaraNa. caM. 3800 ja anugadvAravRtti. 5 upadezamALA (puSpamAlA) pajJavRtti yukta. (racanA saM. 1175) graM. 14000 6 jIvasamAsavivaraNa graM. 6627 7 bhavabhAvanA sUtra ane tenuM vivaraNa (racanA saM. 1170) 8 naMdIsUtra Tipana. saM. 1164 mAM kartAnA pitAnA hastAkSarathI lakhAyelI naM. 6 nI tADapatranI prata staMbhatIrtha(khaMbhAta)mAM hovAnuM P. P. 1/18 mAM sUcave che. zrI vijayasiMhasUri temaja zrI caMdrasUri pitApitAnA racelA graMthanI prazastiomAM emanI samagra kRtione ullekha kare che ane puSkaLa guNe varNave che. vizeSa hakIkta mATe juo P. P. 5/13/0/6 peja. 11 paM. lA. bha. kRta jesalameru bhAMDAgArIya sUcipatramAM pR. 18, naM. 157 mAM dvitIya khaMDanI prata vi. saM. 1488 nI lakhelI sUcave che. vyatIte vikramAdaSTASTAbdhIndumita vatsare / vizeSAvazyakavyAkhyAyAM khaNDaM likhitaM mudA / / 12 A graMtha upara zrI zIlAcArya kRta TIkA paNa che. 13 A graMthanI aMtargata nemanAthacaritranI saM. 1245 caitra zudi 14nI lakhelI prata jesalameru bhaMDAramAM che paraMtu te bhavabhAvanAno peTA bhAga tarIke hovAthI ahiM judI gaNI nathI. * 30 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #796
munirAja zrI caturavijayajI zrI vijayasiMhasUri-- emaNe saM. 1191 mAM upadezamALAvRtti racI che. emanA ziSya paddhadeva mATe saM. 1247 nA aSADa sudi 9 budhe paM. sAjaNe bharUcamAM lakhelI zrI kalpasUtranI tADapatranI prata khaMbhAtanA zrI zAMtinAthanA bhaMDAramAM che. juo prazasti saMgraha bhA. 1, pR. 55. zrI caMdrasUri- saM. 1193 mAM zrI munisuvratacaritra, saMgrahaNIsUtra, niryAvalikA sUtravRtti vigerenA racayitA. emanA ziSya devabhadra svaguracita saMgrahaNIsUtra upara vRtti racI che. zrI lakSamaNa gaNinA kathanAnusAra A AcArya lAdezamAM vizeSa vicaratA hovA joIe. lakSmaNugaNi tathA vibudhacaMdra- supAsanAhacariyanI prazastimAM jaNAve che ke-eka divasa zrI vibudhacaMdrasUri vicaratA dhaMdhukA nagare AvyA. tyAMnA ASaDa zrAvake supArzvanAthanuM caritra racavA vinaMti karI ane temaNe zrI hemacaMdrasUrinA laghuziSya(lakSmaNa)ne AjJA ApI tethI teNe kumArapALa nRpatinA rAjyamAM murUmaMDalI nagaramAM zabbAsutanA upAzrayamAM vAsa karI vi. saM. 119 mahA sudi 10 guruvAre zrI supArzvanAtha caritranI racanA karI." A graMtha vidvattApUrNa tema ja rasAspada aneka kathAono khajAno che. gujarAtI bhASAMtaramAM be bhAga paDela che. mULa paNa pratAkAre tathA bukarUpe chapAyela che. devabhadra emaNe zrI siddhasena divAkaraviracita nyAyAvatArasUtra upara Tippana racela che. gA. o. sIrIjha taraphathI prasiddha thayelI jesalamerU bhAMDAgarIya sUcimAM zrI rAjazekharanI kRti tarIke nirdeza karavAmAM Avela che, paraMtu te brAMtijanya che. juo sane 1928 mAM jaina zvetAMbara kenpharansa taraphathI chapAyelI A vRttine aMtima padya nyAyAvatAravivRtau viSamaM vibhajya, kiMcinmayA yadiha puNyamavApi zuddham / saMtyajya mohamakhilaM bhuvi zazvaddeva bhadrakabhUmiramunAstu samastalokaH / / AmAM tRtIya ane caturtha caraNanA anusaMdhAnathI devabhadra evuM nAma spaSTa rIte darzAvela che. zatAbdi graMtha] * 1 *

Page #797
vAcanAcArya zrI sudhAkaLaza ane tenI guruparaMparA emaNe keTalA varSanI uMmare bhAgavatI dIkSA svIkArI hatI tene nizcaya nathI, chatAM bAlyAvasthAthI ja vidyAvyAsaMgamAM joDAyA hatA ema emanA pitAnA ja nimna likhita padya uparathI jaNAI Ave che. zaizave'bhyasyatA tarka ratiM tatraiva vAJchatA / tasya ziSyalavenedaM cakre kimapi Tippanam / / zrI devAnaMdasUri- zrImatiM vadhumUtigtra. saMjJaka zrI gautamastotranA racayitA. zrI devaprabha-- anartharAghavarahasyadarza, zrI pAMDavacaritra mahAkAvya temaja mRgAvatIcaritra (caM. 670) nA racayitA. zrI naracaMdrasUri-- emaNe mahAmAtya vastupAlanA AgrahathI kathA (15) 14 ratnasAgara, 15anartharAghavaTipana, tisAra, prAkRtadIpikAprabodha (zrI hemaprAkRtarUpasiddhi graM. 1500) nyAyakaMdalI Tippanaka ane saMbodhapaMcAzikA (padezika) vigere graMtho racyA che. saMkSipta samarAditya caritrakAra pradyumnasUrine emaNe uttarAdhyayananI vAcanA ApI hatI. saM. 1271 mAM emanI AjJAthI guNavallabhe vyAkaraNacatuSkAvari racI che. zrI devaprabhasUrinuM pAMDavacaritra, tema ja udayaprabhasUrinA dharmAlyudaya kAvyanuM saMzodhana emaNe karyuM hatuM. vastupAla tejapAlanA e mAtRpakSIya guru hatA. saM. 1288 mAM emaNe racelAM zrI vastupAla maMtrInA stutirUpa prazasti kAvyo giranAra uparanA zilAlekhomAM najare paDe che. 17 A AcArya vidvAn hovA chatAM saMgItavidyAmAM paNa pravINa hatA. 14 saM. 1319 varSe bhAdravA sudi pa zukra mahaMdhIjAnI zALAmAM dhanapALe lakhelI prata saMghavIne pADAnA jenajJAna bhaMDAra pATaNamAM che. 15 TippanamanargharAghavazAstre kila TippanaM ca kandalyAm / sAraM thotiSamad caH prAkRtIkAma 2 | nyAyakaMdalIpuMjikAmAM zrI rAjazekharasUri. 16 zrImate naracandrAya namo'stu maladhAriNe / he meDanuttarA venottarAga navAnA 23 / samarAditya 17 juo jinavijaya prA. le. saM. bhA. 2, lekhAMka 39-42. 18 tadaMze naracaMdrasUrirabhavat sacchAstrasaMgItabhRt saM. sa. 6 0 4. + 32 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #798
zAMtamUrti 108 zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAjanA suvinIta ziSya gurumahArAjanI akhaMDa bhakti karanAra anukaraNIya paMnyAsajI mahArAjazrI saMpatavijayajI ke jeo zatAbdinAyakanA saMghADAmA prathama paMnyAsa thayA che. sva0 zAMtamUrti munirAja zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAja.

Page #799

Page #800
munirAja zrI caturavijyajI .... kAzahadagacachIya zrI udyotanasUrinA prItipAtra zrI siMhasUrinA ziSya praznaprakAza, janmasamudra (beDAvRtti yukta), praznazataka(saM. 1324 mahA sudi 8 ravivAre beDA laghubhaginI 1050 kalekapramANa jJAnadIpikA)nA racayitA emanAthI bhinna samajavA. zrI udayaprabhasUri emaNe saM. 129 mAM upadezamALA karNikA racI che. dharmAlyudayanA kartA tema ja mahAmAtya zrI vastupAlanA pitRpakSIya guru nAkheMgachIya hevAthI emanAthI bhinna samajavA. karmavipAka (prathama karmagraMtha), karmastava (bIje karmagraMtha) ane zataka (paMcama karmagraMtha) upara Tippana racanAra kyA udayaprabha che te prata joyA sivAya nizcaya thAya tema nathI. zrI nareMdraprabha maMtrIzvara vastupALanI preraNAthI emaNe alaMkAramahodadhi temaja kAkusthakeli graMtha banAvyA che. giranAra uparanA zrI neminAthanA devAlayamAM pUrvadvAra upara AvelA zilAlekhamAM, (vastupAlanI stuti 13 kAvya tarike) emanuM nAma najare paDe che. juo jinavi. prA. le. bhA. 1, . 41. zrI padyadevasUri emaNe zrI siddhasena divAkaranA racelA labdhiprapaMca graMtha para labdhiprapaMcapaMcAzikA nAmanI laghuTIkA racI che tathA garahasya nAmano graMtha paNa race che. zrI tilakasUri- suprasiddha tIrtharAja zrI AbujI upara vimaLazAhanA maMdiranI be devakulikAmAM saM. 1338 mAM A AcAryanA haste pratiSThita thaelI pratimAo che. (jinavi. le. saM. bhA. 2, le. 144-145) tathA mIyAgAmamAM zrI manamehana pArzvanAthanA jinAlayamAM (saM. 1352 vaizAkha vadi 5 some), mAtaranA zrI sumatinAthajI (sAcA deva) nA maMdiramAM saM. 1371 mAgha sudi 14 some ane khaMbhAtamAM khAravADAnA zrI mahAvIra svAmInA derAsaramAM paNa emanI pratiSThita pratimAo daSTigocara thAya che. emaNe graMtha racela che. prastuta vAcanAcArya zrI sudhAkaLaza paNa emanA hastadIkSita che.' 16 tamAraphrItibhrAmiNe guphAma cIkSAstram saMgIta a0 6, 0 49 - zatAbdi graMtha ] ja 33 *

Page #801
vAcanAcArya zrI sudhAkaLaza ane tenI gurupara'parA zrI rAjazekharasUri-- zrIdharanI nyAyaka dalI upara pajikA, ratnAkarAvatArikApajikA, syAdvAdakalikA, baDsa nasamuccaya, prAkRtayAzraya vRtti ( sa. 1387 ) sUrimatranityakarma, temanAthaphAga (sa. 1406) ane vineAdAtmaka kathA saMgrahu nAmanA TUMkA rasaprada ane Adhaka medhasthAnA saMgraha racyA che jenu' gujarAtI bhASAMtara che. dha. pra. sabhA (bhAvanagara) e sa. 1978 mAM pragaTa karyuM che. vizeSamAM emaNe sa. 1405 nA jyeSTha mAsanI zukala pAMcamIe dilhImAM racelA caturvizatipraba Mdha (prAdhakoSa ) itihAsakSetra upara sArI prakAza pheMke che. AmAM AcArya, maMtrI ane kavionAM ekaMdara 24 va neA che. pATaNanA bhAbhA pArzvanAthajInA derAsaramAM sa. 1418 bIjA vaizAkha sudi 3 budhavAre emanA hAthe pratiSThita thaelI dhAtumayI zrI pArzvanAthanI pratimAe hajI vidyamAna che. jIe. chu. sA. dhA. pra. le. bhA. 1, le 227 pR. 41. zrI sudhAkaLaza-- A pramANe bhinna bhinna sAdhanAdvArA emanI guruparaMparA tapAsatAM vidvAnAnA akhADA samAna zrI ha`purIya ( maladhArI ) gacchamAM vikramanI cAdamI sadInA aMte ane paMdaramI zatAbdinI zarUAtamAM emanI vidyamAnatA nizcita thAya che. A sivAya janmasthAna, janmasa vat, dIkSAsavat, avasAna samaya tema ja emanI ziSyasaMtati vigere mATenA kai paNa sAdhaneA prApta nahI thavAthI te jijJAsA apUrNa rahe che. emanI kRtio- 1 rAkSa nAmamAhA--(zrloka 50 ) vidyaDhamAM suprasiddha che ane be traNa sthaLe mudrita paNa thai gayela che. 2 saMtoniSad--A graMtha bahu ja moTA pramANamAM hAvA sabhava che. enA upara khAsa peAtAnI ja racelI TIkA paNa hAvI joie. hajI sudhI koi sthaLe A graMtha jovAmAM AvyeA nathI. rU saMgItopaniSadraMthasArodvArauparyukta graMtha racyA pachI 24 varSanA mATA gALA vaTAvI peAtAnI pukhta umare abhyAsa, ciMtana ane anubhavanA piraNAme saMgItanA dareka viSayAnA nicADa karI sAmAnya buddhinA abhyAsIone paNa sahelAithI jJAnaprApti thAya evA hetuthI saMkSepamAM saralatApUrvaka AnI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. dareka upayogI viSaye TUMkamAM varNavyAM che. graMthanI samApti karatAM prazastinA cAra kAvyeA ApyAM che temAM A banne graMthAnA racanAkALa peAte nIce pramANe jaNAve che *3** [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #802
munirAja zrI caturavijayajI saMgItopaniSagraMthaM khASTAgnizazi( 1380)vatsare / RtuzUnyayugendvabde ( 1406 ) tatsAraM cApi nirmame // 51 // A lekamAM pajJa TIkAno racanAkALa jaNAvyuM nathI, tathApi sAdvAranA pahelAne samaya hoI zake; kAraNa ke tenA dareka adhyAyanA aMte pote nIce mujaba ullekha kare che. iti zrImaladhArigacchamaMDanavAdIndra zrIrAjazekharasUriziSyavAcanAcAryazrIsudhAkalazaviracite svopajJasaMgItopaniSadgranthasAroddhAre nRtyapaddhatiprakAzano nAma SaSTho'dhyAyaH // 6 // A graMthanA cha adhyAya che tenA nAma ane lakasaMkhyA1 gIta prakAzana leka 94 2 prastArAdi sopAzraya tAla prakAzana 3 guNa-svara-rAgAdi prakAzana 4 caturvidha vAdya prakAzana 5 nRtyAMga-upAMga-pratyaMga-prakAzana 141 6 nRtyapaddhati prakAzana 151 98 pa90 amane upalabdha thayelI prati je ke che to navIna lahiyAnI lakhelI chatAM bahu azuddhatA nathI. pratane kada iMca 11-5 che. patra saMkhyA 20. banne bAju maLI lAIna 30 ane dareka lAInamAM Azare 55 akSara che. A graMthane Adya kaleka A pramANe- AnandanirbharapuraMdarapaMkajAkSI-nATyakSaNatruTitahAralatAvimuktaiH / muktAphalaiH kila divApi visarpitArA, yaddezanAvanirabhUt sa jinaH zriye vaH // 1 // dareka adhyAyanI zarUAtamAM bhinna bhinna rIte mane hara kAvyamAM jinastuti karavAmAM AvI che. prasaMgopAta nAda-rAgarAgiNI vigerenI utpatti Adi aneka viSaye cacI graMthanA gauravamAM vadhAro karyo che. gA. o. sIrIjha taraphathI chapAyela saMgItamakaraMda tathA saMgItapArijA karatAM A graMtha vizeSa mahattAvALo che ema mAruM mAnavuM che. A banne graMthe maLI zake teTalA sAdhane ekatrita karI suMdara rIte navIna paddhati pramANe prasiddha karAvavAnI jarUra che. jo keIpaNa saMsthA vigere A kAma upADI le te graMtharatna udhahIne bhega thato bace, jJAnoddhArano sAro lAbha meLave ane saMgItapAsa mATe eka apUrva sAdhananI bheTa dharI gaNAya. zatAbdi graMtha ] * * *

Page #803
I. ti hA. sa. ane darzana le. suzIla [ thoDA divasa upara baMgIya mahAkASanA cAra vibhAga baMgALI bhASAmAM prakaTa thayelA jovAmAM AvyA. enA mukhya saMpAdaka zrIyuta amUlyacaraNa vidyAbhUSaNa che. darzana, itihAsa, sAhitya, kAvya, gaNita ema zAkhAvAra enA khAsa saMpAdakonI lagabhaga 40-50 jeTalI moTI saMkhyAnI eka samiti che. zrI ravIMdranAtha TAgora jevA vizvamAnya puruSe e keSanA vikaTa kAryane abhinaMdana tathA AzIrvAda ApyA che. jaina itihAsa, sAhitya tathA darzana saMbaMdhI vivecanomAM paNa saMpAdake niSpakSapAta rahyA che. jaina itihAsa tathA darzana viSe mAhitI pUrI pADanAra keTalAka zabda, gAme, nAmonI je DI yAdI e kaSamAMthI utArI lIdhI hatI te ahIM raju karI che. jena samA janA sAhityasevIo je potAno A svataMtra keSa taiyAra karavA mAge te chUTIchavAI sika, bodhaka tathA preraka mAhitI saMkalita karI zake. eka dizAsUcana tarIke paNa che A uddharaNa upayogI thaze evI umeda che. ] ghaNA rAsa, : aI hala athavA aIvaddhi : mULa Aryapura uparathI aIhala athavA aIvadhi nAma paDayuM hoya ema vidvAne kahe che. aIhela, muMbaI ilAkAmAM-vijApura jIllAmAM, bAdAmI tAlukAnuM eka gAma che. I. sa. nA sAtamA-AThamA saikAmAM cAlukyonI pazcima prAMtanI rAjadhAnInuM e zahera hatuM. e vakhate aIhAlanI AsapAsa majabUta killo hato tathA zaheramAM paNa vizALa rAjamArgo hatA. A zaheramAM ane zaheranI AsapAsanA pradezamAM ghaNuM prAcIna maMdironA bhagnAvazeSa maLI Ave che. ochAmAM ochAM 60-65 jeTalAM maMdiranI saMkhyA thavA jAya che. pUrva ane uttara-pUrva dizAmAM be guphAo paNa che. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #804
zrI. bhImajIbhAI harajIvana (suzIla ) [ pR. 3 6

Page #805

Page #806
zrI. suzIla A nadI ane pahADane lIdhe sRSTi sAMdarya paNa ahIM laherAya che. gAmanI pUrva dizAe meguTI nAmanuM eka jaina maMdira che. eka lAMbe zilAlekha maLI Avyo che te uparathI, zaka pa56 (634-635 i. sa. ) mAM cAlukyarAja bIjA pulakezInA samayamAM, zrI varakIrtie enI pratiSThA karI hoya ema jaNAya che. eka jaina guphA paNa che. gAmanI uttara dizAmAM eka prAcIna maMdira che. Aje e durgAmaMdiranA nAme oLakhAya che. enA bAhya tathA bhItarI sthApatya uparathI, keTalAka paMDita evuM anumAna kare che ke mULa e bauddhonuM caityamaMdira hovuM joIe. maMdira ghaNuM suMdara tathA manorama che. vaiSNava devatAonI adhikatA ema sUcave che ke koI samaye A maMdira upara vaiSNavono adhikAra pravartatA haze. zivamaMdiranA keTalAka avazeSo sUcave che ke zevoe paNa e maMdira upara thoDo bhogavaTe mAryo haze. bAkI maMdiramAMnA keTalAka zilAlekho te jaina saMpradAyanA eka maMdira tarike ja ene oLakhAve che. saMbhava che ke jaina saMghanI rAjakAraNI jAhojalAlI vakhate vaiSNava ane zAne khaseDI jaina upAsakAe e maMdira pitAne kabaje karyuM hoya. ahIM eka bIjuM virUpAkSa nAmanuM maMdira che. Aje enI upara lIMgAyatono adhikAra che, paNa enA dakSiNakAra uparathI ema lAge che ke mULa e maMdira jenenuM ja hovuM joIe. prAcIna kALamAM koI hiMdu maMdiranuM mukha dakSiNa dizA tarapha rahetuM na hatuM. maMdira upara paNa krAMtinA keTalA oLA utare che? : zilAlekhamAM ItihAsa : meguTI-maMdirano zilAlekha to ItihAsanA mahAgraMthanuM eka pRSTha che ema kahIe to paNa cAle. rAjA pulakezI ane tenA pUrvajonI ghaNuMkharI mAhitI A zilAlekha pUrI pADe che. saMskRta ane kAnaDI bhASAnA be bhAgamAM A lekha vaheMcAyelo che. saMskRta lipivALo bhAga sAtamA saikAne che. eno bhAvArtha A pramANe che: bhagavAna jiteMdrano jaya he ! aparAjeya cAlukyakuLane jaya he ! satyAzraya haMmezA jayavaMta vatte ! cAlukyavaMzanA bahu rAjAo thaI gayA te pachI e ja vaMzamAM eka jayasiMhavallabha nAmanA bahuraNuvijayI, parAkramI nRpatine janma thayo. ene putra raNarAga, eno putra bhAgyavAna pulikezI, vAtApIpurIne adhIzvara hato. eNe azvamedha yajJa karyo hato, ene kIrtivarmA nala nAme eka putra hato. e kadaMba ane maune mATe pralayakALa same hate. kadaMbakulane eNe vaMsa karyo. enI pachI ene bahAne bhAI maMgaleza gAdI upara Avyo. maMgaleze pUrva tathA pazcimanA samudra paryata digavijaya vartAvyo ane kaTacharIone yuddhamAM harAvI emanI rAjyalakSmI laI lIdhI. te pachI teNe bhAre sainya sAthe revatIThIpa upara ghero ghAlyo. maMgalezanA hoTA bhAIne putra pulikezI, maMgalezanA bhayathI rAjya choDIne nAsI gaye. maMgaleza pitAnI gAdIe potAnA putrane besArI svarga saMcaryo. eTalAmAM rAjyamAM azAMtinI Aga phelAI. e takano lAbha laI bIjA keTalAka zatruo cAlukya zatAbdi graMtha) * 27

Page #807
itihAsa ane darzona rAja upara caDI AvyA. pulikezIe peAtAnA bAhubaLathI emane parAbhava karyAM. AppAyikAkhya gAviMda, ke je bhImA nadInI uttara tarapha dhasI AvyA hatA te pulikezInA parAkramanI vAta sAMbhaLI, sIdhA petAne ghera cAlyeA gayA. nadInA kAMThA uparanI vanavAsI nagarIne pulakezIe gherI lIdhI. gaMga tathA AbhUpa nRpatioe pulakezInu svAmItva svIkArI lIdhuM. krAMkadezamAM mauryAne prabhAva jhAMkhA paDyo. pazcima kinArA uparanI bIjI eka nagarI upara AkramaNa karyuM. lATa, mALavA tathA gujarAtanA rAjAe pulakezInuM zAsana kabUla rAkhyuM. AryAvarttanA samrATa jevA mahArAjA harSoMnA mhoM uparanuM hAsya paNa UDI gayuM. hujArA gAmeAnA adhIzvara mahArASTrIne, eNe peAtAnA paga pAse namAvyA. kalIMga, kaiAzalanA bhUkkA uDADI mUkayA. piSTapuratA kahyo te evA pIsI nAkhyA ke enI raje raja AkAzamAM UDI gaI. kuNAla-sarAvaranuM pANI manuSyAnAM leAhInI nadI maLavAthI lAlaraMgI banI *gayuM. pallavapatinuM parAkrama kAMcIpuranI cAra dIvAlA vacce ja kedI jevuM banI cUkayu hatu. kAverI nadImAM eNe hAthIonA jUthane pUla bAMdhyA ane enI sahAyathI cola, pAMDya tathA kerala vigerenI zAbhA-lakSmI vadhArI. aparimitavibhUtisphIta sAmantasenA makuTamaNimayUkhAkrAntapAdAravindaH / yudhipatitagajeMdrANI kabIbhatsabhUto bhayavigalitaharSo yena cakAri harSaH // AvA sarvAMgdivijayI, satyAzraya, vAtApI nagarImAM beThe beThe samasta pRthvI upara-eka nagarInI jema-peAtAnI ANa vartAvatA. mahAbhAratanuM yuddha vItyA pachI traNa hajAra, sAtase| pAMtrIsa varSa bAda, zaka nRpatinA pAMcaso chappana varSAM pasAra thayA bAda, kaliyugamAM, jitedranuM A maMdira satyAzrayanA anugrahathI ravikIttie? nimyuM. A kAvya kAlidAsa ane bhAravInI jema prasiddha kavi ravikIttie pote racyuM che. A lekhamAMnI paMkti uparathI ravikArtti alakArazAstramAM khUba nipuNa hoya ema lAge che. emanA utprekSA alaMkAra tA AbAda che. kAlidAsanA raghuvaMzanA keTalAka zrlokeAnI A kSaNe sheje smRti thai Ave che. kAvyamAM AryAM, zArdUlavikrIDita, upajAti, ratheAddhatA, aupacchandasika, vrutavilaMbita, vasantatilakA, vazasthA, mAlinI, sragdharA mandAkrAMtA, mattubhavikrIDita, indravajrA, anuSTupa, praharSiNI ane AryAgIti vigera chaMda vaparAyA che. vikIrttinA pAMDityanA tathA kavitvazaktinA e purAvA che. : akalaka, akala kaca,, akala'kadeva e nAmanA, digaMbara jaina AmnAyamAM eka prasiddha dArzanika thai gayA che. mahIsuranA zramaNa *3* * 1 triMzatsu trisahasreSu bhAratAdAhavAditaH saptAbda zatayukteSu paMcasu // paMcAzatsu kalau kAle SaTsu paMcazatAsu ca / samAsu samatItAsu zakAnAmapi bhUbhUjAm- sanaddhavAraNaghaTA sthagitAntarAlam, nAnAyuddhakSatanarakSatajAGgarAgam / AsIjalaM yadavamarditamabhragarbhaM, kauNAlamaMbaramivArjitasAndhyarAgam // [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #808
zrI. suzIla belagolamAM emane janma thayo hato. I. sa. nI sAtamI sadI-prathamAdhe, emane janmasamaya manAya che. ema kahevAya che ke teo rAjaputra hatA. dharmanI zodhamAM emaNe pitRgRhano tyAga karyo hato. I. sa. 753-54 mAM rASTrakUTarAja daktiduge, cAlukane harAvI kAMcInagarIne kabaje lIdhe hatA. akalaMkadeva e vakhate vidyamAna hatA. dArzanika tarikenI emanI pratiSThA sthApita thaI cUkI hatI. daMtidurganI pachI jyAre kRSNarAja (prathama) zubhatuMga gAdI upara Avyo tyAre paNa akalaMkadeva pitAnuM ucca sthAna jALavI rahyA hatA. - kAMcIrAja himazItalanA samayamAM, rAjasabhAmAM ja bauddho sAthe ghaNo moTo zAstrArtha thayo hato ane bauddho emAM hArI gayA hatA. vadhumAM ema paNa kahevAya che ke zAlIvAhana zaka 71mAM himazItalanA samayamAM, uttarApathathI ghaNA jene kAMcImAM AvIne vasyA hatA. e vakhate kAMcI araNya jevuM ja hatuM. jenee araNya kApIne sApha karyuM ane vasavATa zarU karyo. e ja arasAmAM, zAstrArthamAM bauddhone akalaMkadeve harAvyA. pahelAM to evo TharAva thayo hato ke bauddho jo hAre to emane ghANImAM ghAlI pIlI nAkhavA, paraMtu rAjA pote dayALu hovAthI emane siMhaladvIpamAM nAsI javAnI paravAnagI maLI. akalaMke, sAmantabhadra nAmanA jaina dArzanikanI " tamImAMsA" upara aSTazatI TIkA lakhI che. e sivAya " laghIyaaiya" " nyAyavizraya" "akalaMkastotra" "svarUpasaMbodhana " " prAyazcitta" "devAmastotranyAsa" "pramANaratnapradIpa" ane "tatvArthavArtika' nAmanA graMtha upara tattvArtha vArtika vyAkhyAnAlaMkAra nAme TIkA paNa lakhI che. kAnaDI bhASAmAM "jaina varNAzrama" nAme eka graMtha paNa emaNe race che. AptamImAMsA viSe bIjI "aSTasahastrI" TIkA lakhanAra zrI vidyAnaMda athavA pAtrakesarIe zrI akalaMkadevano nAmollekha karyo che-pote emanA ja pagale cAlyA che ema emaNe svIkAryuM che. mANikayanaMdIe pitAnA "parIkSAmukha" mAM ane prabhAcaMde 'prameyakamalamArtaDa'mAM A akalaMkano ullekha karyo che. * nyAyamada-candrodaya nAmaka akalaMkaracita ladhIyaaiya graMthanI TIkAmAM emaNe potAne emanA ziSya tarike oLakhAvyA che. 1 jIyAcciramakalaMkabrahmA laghu havva nRpativaratanayaH' anavaratanikhilavidvajananuta vidyaH prazastajanahRdyaH iti tattvArthavArtikavyAkhyAnAlaMkAraH prathamo'dhyAyaH eka " digaMbara kathA keSamAM " niSkalaMka tathA akalaMkane, mAnyakheTanA zubhatuM. rAjAnA putra tarIke oLakhAvyA che. zrI bhAMDArakara mAne che ke e rAjA prathama kRSNa hovo joIe. 2 zravaNabelagolAnA eka zilAlekhamAM mahilasena kahe che ke akalaMkadeve mahArAja sAhasatuM ganI sabhAmAM traNa loka uccAryA. trIjA kalekamAM dhenA parAjayane prasaMga varNavAyelo che - nAhaMkAravazIkRtena manasA na dveSinA kevalam , nairAtmyaM pratipadya nazyati jane kAruNyabudhdhyA mayA / rAjJaH zrIhimazItalasya sadasi prAyovidagdhAtmano. bauddhaughAn sakalAn vijitya sugataH pAdena visphoTitaH * akalaMkavacombhodhe Rne yena dhImatA. nyAyavidyAmRtaM tasmai namo mANikyanandine zatAbdi graMtha ] * 39 4

Page #809
itihAsa, ane dana jaina hirava'zanA raciyatA ( zakAbda 705) jinasena, AdipurANamAM akalakane sabhAre che. kAnaDI vi paMpa paNa emanuM nAma noMdhe che. ( zakAbda 867) pAnna, kamalabhava, nAgacaMdra vigere paNa aTThalakanA nAnirdeza kare che. sAyanamAdhave ' sadanasagraha 'mAM akalaMkadevaracita svarUpa sa'edhanamAMthI avataraNA lIdhAM che. mahIsuranA khelagAmInA eka zilAlekhamAM [1077 ] ane sauMdatinA eka zilAlekhamAM ( zakAbda 902 ) akalaMkadevanuM nAma Ave che. I. sa. nA teramA saikAmAM A ja nAmanA bIjA eka jaina paDita thai gayA che. tee mahIsUramAM rahetA. nAgara jIllAnA eka kAnaDI zilAlekhamAM lakhyuM che ke akalaka ane puSpasena banne rAjaguru hatA.* akalaMkane ahIM sakalAgamakeAvida, mahAmaDalAcArya' tarike eLakhAvyA che. emaNe tathA puSpasene i. sa. 1255 mAM yogAsane potAnA deha tyajyA hatA. aDhAramA saikAne aMte ane egaNIsamA saikAnAM AraMbhamAM akalakabhaTTa nAmanA eka ciMta thaI gayA. te pAstakagaccha athavA dezIgaNu saMpradAyanA hatA. kanakagiri jaina pratiSThAnanA te mukhya AcArya hatA. 1817 mAM cAmarAjanagara tAlukAnA maleyurU gAma pAse eka pahADa upara emanuM avasAna thayuM hatuM. : akalakasvAmI : A nAmanA eka cikitsAzAstrakAra thai gayA che. emaNe vidyAvinAda graMtha racyA che, paNa emanA samaya tathA vaMzanA patto nathI maLyo. emaNe peAtAnA prathamAM punnAga, azAka, devadAru, sarala, caMdana, bakula, kapittha, jaMbu, DuMbara, panasa, vatsaka, dhana jaya vigere vRkSonAM lakSaNo varNavyAM che; paraMtu emanA samaya tathA vaMzaneA graMthamAM kaMi ullekha nathI. graMthanI puSTikAmAM nIcenA zabdo che. zrImadarhat paramezvaracArucaraNAravindadvandvagandhaguNAnanditamAnasA zeSa kalAzAstrapravINaparamAgamatrayavediprANApAyAgamAntara samuditavaidyazAstrAM bunidhipaargsrvvidyaanndmaansshriimdklngksvAmIvivitamahAvaidyarAtre vidyAvinovAsthya........ : akAdevI--( i. sa. 1010-1054 ) : A mahilA, kalyANanA pazcima cAlukayavaMzIya dazavamAM athavA yazovarmAnI putrI hatI. cAlukayavaMzanA bAramA gAdIpati vikramAditya-pAMcamAnI nhAnI vhena ane caiAdamA rAkha-jayasiMha-bInanI mhATI mhena thAya. * mahAmaMDalAcAryaRm rAjagurugalam appa zrIpuSpasena devakram | akalaMkadevaRm sannyAsavidhiyim subhipimuktipathavam padadaruM // 1 zrImad devaradevavanditajinAMghri dvandvasaMkAritapremam vettasamastabhavyajanarindam zobhitam saddagugodAmam bhaTTAkalaMkamunipam trailokyasaMpUjitam -- *** [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #810
zrI. suzIla akkAdevInI vizeSatA e che ke bhAratavarSImAM je strIee rAjya calAvyAM che temAM A akkAdevInI paNa gaNatrI thAya che. rAjakAjamAM eNe sArI nAmanA meLavI hatI. zrI jinezvaradevanI anuviyanI hatI. 1041 mAM, sAmezvaranA samayamAM eka jaina maMdirane mukhya madada karI hatI. akkAdevI kicukADanI zAsanakartI hatI. ene e heATA bhAio hatAH ( 1 ) pAMcame| vikramA ditya ane ( 2 ) ayyana. eka nhAnA bhAi hatA ane nhAnA bhAineA putra, anukrame dvitIya jayasiMha tathA prathama sAmezvara hatA. e bhAionI haiyAtImAM akkAdevI rAjya calAvatI. dhAravADa jIllAmAMthI maLI AvelA suDIne zilAlekha enI sAbitI Ape che. bIjo eka hATuranA zilAlekha jaNAve che ke akkAdevI, vanavAsImAM zAsanakartI hatI. I. sa. 1041 mAM, akkAdevIe geAkAkanA kIlA karatA gherA nAkhyA hatA. e uparathI teNI zAMta zAsanakA uparAMta yuddhamAM paNa AgaLa paDatA bhAga letI haiAya ema jaNAya che. : akriyAvAda [ Fatalism, Determinism ] : bhAratIya badhA dArzanikA kakLa ane janmAMtaravAdamAM mAne che. pUnA kayeAge vamAna janma maLyA che ema sau svIkAre che. upaniSadomAM paNa e vAta che ane pracalita lAkakathA paNa ene puSTi Ape che. kamaphaLa, amedha adRSTarUpe ApaNA jIvananu niyamana kare che. kaphaLanI sAme thavAnuM kAinAmAM sAmarthya nathI. hiMdu saMpradAya (khAsa karIne vahevAramAM) rmoTe bhAge aSTavAdI che. adaSTavAdIo-uddAma adRSTavAdIone eka varSAM evA paNa che ke je ka`phaLanA prabhAvanI vAta nathI mAnatA. adRSTanI sattA ajaba che ema te mAne che, aSTanI sattA ja mAnava jIvana upara ANu vartAve che ema kahe che; paNa sAthe sAthe te ema paNa kahe che ke adRSTa ane kaphaLane kaMi saMbaMdha nathI. adRSTa eka svAbhAvika niyama che ane e niyamane anusarI jIva janma dhare che. e niyamane kAithI vyatikrama thai zakatA nathI. kAi kAi kahe che ke, nAnI te ajJAnI bannene caturbhUtAtmaka zarIra dhAraNa karavu paDe che ane mRtyu pachI e cAre bhUta-padArtha vilIna thai jAya che.( A leAkeA kSiti, ap, teja ane vAyu evA cAra maulika padArtho mAne che-AkAzanu astitva nathI svIkAratA.) AvA ekAMta adRSTavAdIonI eka zAkhA akriyAvAdInA nAme paricita che. emane svAbhAvika siddhAMta eve che ke kAraNa sivAya janma jevuM kAryaM na saMbhave. matalaba ke ApaNA janmamAM kAI eka aparajJAta kAraNa che. Avika saMpradAyanA pravaka gozALa jIva-jagatamAM, kAryAMnuM utpAdaka kAraNa nathI svIkAratA. geAzALane A matavAda, uddAmapaMthI adRSTavAdIonA akriyAvAda tarike oLakhAya che. uvAsaga-dasA-emAM geAzALanA akriyAvAda viSe AvA ullekha cheH " zakti, sAmarthya, parizrama jevI kAi vastu ke prabhAva nathI. samasta vastuo, viSayeA akhaDabhAve niyamita che. ' arthAt pratyakSa ke parAkSa jagatamAM kAraNu jevuM kaI nathI, kAraNa vinA paNa mANasa pavitra tathA zudde khanI zake. jagatamAM kAI, kASTanA udyama ke prayatna upara AdhAra rAkhatuM nathI. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 41 *

Page #811
itihAsa ane dana mAnavInuM adRSTa ja badhI vicitratAenA mULamAM che. ( dIrghAnakAya ) adRSTane lIdhe ja manuSya iSTa mArge vaLe che ane manuSyanI sAmAjika sthiti tathA vyaktigata jIvana paNa ene ja AbhArI che. mahAbhAratamAM evo ullekha che ke svabhAvathI ja manuSya kAryAbhimukha bane che. svabhAva, niyati, adaSTa vigere zabdo pote laukika vyarthatA siddha kare che. A prakAranA akriyAvAda, brAhmaNadharmanA virodhI heAvAnuM manAya che. kharuM jotAM akriyAvAda jevA kAi mata prAcIna kAlathI utarI AvyA hoya ema nathI lAgatuM. akriyAvAda, athavA sasaMtavAda ( zAzrvatavAda ) anekAntamAMthI nIkaLyA haze. naitika caritranA vicAra- prasaMge akriyAvAda astitvamAM AvyA hAya. rainAnA maulika sAta padArtho parasparamAM bhaLI jai zakatA nathI ene lIdhe e vAdane akriyAvAda tarike oLakhAvyA hoya. akriyAvAdamAM aSTa e ja svakriya ane svapradhAna che tethI ene e nAma maLyu hoya. bIjA darzane kavaDe ja mULAkuLa mAne che. A lekA karmA prabhAva nathI svIkAratA, tethI akriyAvAdamAM e a kivA tAtpa hAya ema sabhave che. bauddha thamAM akriyAvAdanuM vivaraNa maLe che. e vivaraNa pramANe emAM svataMtra vicArane mul sthAna nathI. naitika javAbadArI paNa emAM rahetI nathI. janmAMtaravAda UDI Aya che. nAna tathA dharmAMnI sahAyathI mukti maLI zake e mAnyatA emAM TakI zakatI nathI. kArya-kAraNu saMbaMdha paNa nathI raheteA. akriyAvAda e prakArane cheH ( 1 ) pUthvantakalpika-A saMpradAyanA AcAryAM viSTirUpe sRSTinA prAraMbhanI gaveSaNA kare che. ( 2 ) aparantapika-A matavAdI jagat-pariNatinA samAdhAnamAM tallIna rahe che. jaina saMpradAyamAM, ceArAzI prakAranA akriyAvAdI mAnyA che:--- jIva, ajIva, Azrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA ane meAkSa e pramANe jenee svIkArelA sAta tattvo na mAge; vaLI jee kALa, Izvara, AtmA, niyati, svabhAva athavA yA dinu kartRtva svIkAre; vaLI jee ukta svapradhAna padArthAne svecchAcArI tathA anya koinA kartRtva upara AdhAra rAkhatA mAte. parasparanA samavAyathI ( chaxx6 ) e 84 bheda paDe che. akriyAvAdanI bauddhoe tathA jainee khUba jhATakaNI kADhI che. akriyAvAdI AjIvikAne, azAkanA samayamAM eka khAsa satra hatA. dakSiNabhAratanA zilAlekhA, emanI haiyAtI teramA saikA sudhI svIkAre che. (6 janmAMtaravAdanuM varNana karatA gozALA kahe che ka manuSyane 8,400,000 mahAkalpa paryaMta, muktine arthe, janma-mRtyunI ghaTamALamAMthI pasAra thavAnuM rahe che. A bhavabhramaNAmAM manuSyane sAta vAra devayoni ane sAta vAr manuSyAtimAM Avavu paDe che. Akhare manuSya mukta ane che. jo ke akriyAvAdIe kanA prabhAvane asvIkAra kare che teA paNa geAzALa te muktine mATe tapazcaryAne sahAyaka mAne che. * TIkAkAronA kathana pramANe te kriyAvAdInA 180, akriyAvAdInA 84, ajJAnavAdInA 67 ane vaici kavAdInAM 32 saMpradAyA che. * 42 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #812
zrI. suzIla sAMkhyavAdIone paNa kAI kAi, akriyAvAdI gaNe che. sUtrakRtAMganA TIkAkAra zIlAMka kahe che ke zUnyavAdIe, jee jagatane mithyA mAne che teene samAveza akriyAvAdImAM thAya che. akriyAvAdI kane nathI mAnatA. emanI pirabhASAmAM tee " lavAvasaMkI '' che. lava eTale ka ane avasakI eTale vasattuM zIjuM ceSAM te---- sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, AcAra, bhagavatI, naMdI vigere sUtragraMtho tema ja gAmaTasAra vigere zAstragraMthAmAM vividha matavAdo viSe carcA che. gAmaTasAramAM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda tathA vinayavAdanI vAta che. A badhA vAda jee mAne tene ' vAdisamavasaraNa ' kahevAmAM Ave che. TIkAkArAe, emane evI saMjJAe ApI cheH-- jIvAjIvAdirartho'sthityevaM RyAm vadantIti kriyAvAdinaH AstikA ityarthaH / tanniSedhAt akriyAvAdino nAstikA ityarthaH / ajJAnamabhyupagamadvAreNa yeSAM asti te ajJAnikA vinaya eva vainayikam ; tadeva niHzreyasAyetyevaM vAdino vainayikavAdinaH / 180+84+67+32 : mahAvIranA samayamAM, matavAdIonA hisAbe 363 jeTalA nAstikA hatA. auhathAmAM paNa evI matalabanI keTalIka vAto che. dInikAyamAM-brahmanalasuttamAM, gautamabuddhanA samayamAM 62 jeTalA aauddha mata viSe ullekha che. zatAbdi graMtha ] XX jJAnapaDha pUjA xx XX XX ajJAnIkIkaraNI esI aMka vana zUnya sAreme jJAna ajJAnI varSa eka phATIne karma nikaMdana bhAreme jJAna jJAnI zvAsozvAsa ekame Itane kama vidyAre re...jJAna. XX --zrI vijayAnaMdasUri XX * X3 *

Page #813
ratnamAlA jaya jinavANI ! jaya guNakhANI ! amRta samANI! vibudha pramANI ! sabhaya jene abhayapradAnI ! sakala kalAnI avikalara ThANI ! se vidyAnI anupama zAlA! se maMgalanI maMgalamAlA ! mAta ! tamane namana hamArA, pAvana rakSe caraNa tamArA ! AsapraNItA ! jinavaragItA ! zubhra guNethI guNijana pratA! vIra pitAnI vinIta duhitA ! bhavabhayabhIru bhUta suhitA ! karmavijetA! dharmajanetA! zuddha vimukti mArga-praNetA ! mAta ! tamane namana hamArA, pAvana rakSe caraNa tamArA ! mAlinI prazamarasa jharaMtI, AtmabrAMti hatI, jagata hita karaMtI, sone karaMtI; bhavajalataraNI je zreSTha naikA samANI, zivasukha jananI te vaMduM jeneMdra vANuM. 3 jinavadana himAdri uddabhava sthAna jenuM, gaNadhara-hara zI Urva utthAna jenuM surasa salila pUrNa sevya sure narene, bhagavata zrutagaMgA rakSaje te amane! 4 jinavacana sudhAMzu zAMtisuMdhA ave che, vimala vimala jyotsanA jJAnanI vistare che; "sumana-mana cakere tatra AnaMda pAme, bhavijana kumudAne pUrNa uddabodha* jAme. 5 jinapravacana siMdhu pAsa sa anya bindu, vitata"gagana maLe to jema Indu kunaya sakala atre hasta-jAtyaMdha nyAye, prabala analamAMhI tRNavat bhasma thAya. 6 1. paMDitajana athavA deva. 2 kheDakhAMpaNa rahita, saMpUrNa. 3 caraNa=(1) paga, (2) sUtranuM pada, (3) AcaraNa, cAritra. 4 ujajavala. 5 vinayI athavA susaMskArI, suzikSita. 6. gaNadhararUpa zivane zira para. 7. caMdramA. 8. sahRdaya jana athavA devatA. 9, vikAsa athavA AtmajAgRti. 10. vizAla. 11. caMdra. 44 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #814
Da. bhagavAnadAsa manasukhalAla mahetA 8 maMdAkrAMtA sUtro jemAM amala jela che arthagaMbhIra mIThAM, siddhAMtanA prabala uchaLe jyAM taraMge garIThA yuktirUpI sarasa saritA saMgama-sthAna yukta, cAru e zrutajalanidhi varNa"vA keNa zakta dhImatinI paNa mati gati tAga jene na lAve, buddhi jemAM budhajanataNI kyAM ya 13niruddha thA; dekhIne jyAM guNagaNa-maNi citta thAye prasakta, cA e zrutajalanidhi varNa"vA keNa zakta? vasaMtatilakA padane ya jina darzanamAM samAya, 14aMgAMgabhUta jyama aMga zarIramAM ya; abhedhimAM nardI-na te nadImAM nihALa! mAlAmahIM maNi, maNimahiM no'ya mALa. ekAMtikI vacana paddhati kyAM azuddha? pUrvApare paNa visaMvadatI viruddha ne kyAM vizuddha aviruddha jidra vANI? " 16khadyota kyAM? ravi kihAM? budha te pramANI! | upajAti anaMta dhamatmika vastu-atra, syAdvAdanuM zAsana eka chatra; syAdvAda mudrA jana jeha lape, sarvasva tenuM nRpa le ja kepe, jyAM nitya nAnA naya nRtyakArI, - sat saptabhaMgI vilase rasAlI; pramANa te vAdya vINA vagADe, vAgaraMgabhU8 vismaya A pamADe. 10 12. meTA moTA. 13. saMdhAI jAya, muMjhAI jAya. 14. avayave jema zarIranA aMgabhUta hoya che tema. 15. visaMvAda karatI, asaMbaddha. 16. AgIo. 17, syAdvAdanI mudrAmahera-chApa. 18. vAgadevI-sarasvatInI raMgabhUmi. zatAbdi maMca ] ja 45 4

Page #815
jinezvaranI vANI bhUjaMgI nathI nehala toye aho ! snehahAra, nathI vATa ne dAkhave vATadeg sArI; dhare dhUmra nA, udvare dhUmra pUrva jvale jena vAgadIpa evo apUrva trilokI-gRhe22 jaina vANI pradIpa, prakAzI rahyo jema rAjya mahIpa; padArthotaNe sArtha dIse yathArtha, paDaMtA dhare Apa Alaba hAtha. zikhariNI nizA-doSa TALI jagatajanane jAgrata karI, karI jJAnedyota prabalatama mahAtmaka harI; prakAze che leke jinavacanarUpI dinapati, graha zA vAdI ne "kudaga ghuDane dusaha ati. trATaka giri meru samA jinazAsanamAM, mananaMdana Agama naMdanamAM suravRkSa subhASita ramya dase, prasare tasa sorabha sarva dize. 19. bhaleSaH (1) tela, (2) rAga, Asakita. virodhAbhAsa yathAsaMbhava artha levAthI dUra thAya che. 20. leba. (1) dIvAnI vATa, (2) mArga, rastA. 21. pUrva karmarUpa dhUmADe. 22. tribhuvanarUpa dharamAM. 23. samUha. 24. hastAvalaMbana, hAthane Teka. 25. kharAba AMkhavALA, athavA kudaSTi-kudarzanI. 26. sugaMdhI parimala. * 46 ( zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #816
ekA zrImANijya saMghra sUri hata A IiO]o hato ane phAga baMdha saM. 1478 lagabhaga racAyeluM kAvya saMzodhaka-mehanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI B. A. L L. B. ADVOCATE. A smAraka graMthanA saMpAdaka, [ vikramanI paMdaramI sadInA uttarArdhamAM vidhipakSa-aMcalagacchanI 57 mI pATe thayelA metuMgarinA be zAkhAcArya nAme jayazekharasUri ane mANikyasuMdarasUri paikI bIjAe A kAvya racyuM che. jayazekharasUrie prabodhaciMtAmaNi, upadezaciMtAmaNi Adi graMtha racyA che ( juo mAro " jena sAhityane saMkSipta itihAsa" pArA 650 ) jyAre prastuta mANikayasuMdarasUrie catuH pavacapU, zrIdhara caritra (saM. 1463 mAM ), dharmadattakathAnaka, zukarAjakathA, malayasundarI kathA ( gUjarAtanA zaMkharAjAnI sabhAmAM ), saMvibhAgavata kathA, sattarabhedI pUjA, guNavarmAcaritra (saM. 1483 mAM) vagere saMskRtamAM kathA-graMtho racyA che. taduparAMta kalpaniryukti para avacUri, Avazyakaniyukita dIpikA, piMDaniryukita dIpikA, ghaniryukita dIpikA, dazavaikAlika dIpikA, uttarAdhyayana dIpikA, AcArAMga dIpikA ane navatattvavivaraNa e pramANe saMskRtamAM TIkAo racI che. gUjarAtI bhASAmAM gadyamAM pRthvIcaMdracaritra ane padyamAM A kAvya racela che ( juo mAre ukta graMtha pArA 681-2 ). uparyukta gUjarAtI gadyamAM pRthvIcaMdracaritranA saMbaMdhe prasiddha sAkSaravarya zrI di. ba. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva potAnA prAcIna gurjara kAvya" nI prastAvanAmAM pRSTha 38-39 mAM jaNAve che ke "mANijyasuMdarasUrie jUnI gujarAtImAM gadyAtmaka pRthvIcaMdra zatAbdi saMya ] * 47.

Page #817
zrI. mAyisu MdarakRta tenIzvaracarita-phrAgabaMdha ciratra saMvata 1578 mAM ( ? A saMvata prAyaH mudraNadoSane laine khATA che. kharI rIte 1478 mAM joe, kAraNa ke te gAyakavADa eriyenTala sIrIjha naM. 13 nA ' prAcIna gUrjara kAvya saMgraha ' nA rR. 93 thI 130 mAM chapAyuM che tyAM aMte 'saMvat 1478 varSe zrAvaNa sudi 5 khau pRthvIcaMdracaritraM pavitraM puruSapattane nirmitaM samarthitam ' ema spaSTa chapAyu che ane temane jIvanakAla paNa teja samayamAM che. jIe mArA graMtha 'jaina gurjara kavio ' bhAga bIjo pR. 77ra ) racyuM che. te khelImAM che. akSaranA, rUpanA, mAtrAnA, layanA baMdhanathI mukta chatAM temAM levAtI chUTa bhAgavatuM prAsayukta gadya, te khelI. mANikayasuMdara melIvALA prabaMdhane vAgvilAsa eTale kheAlInA vilAsa evuM nAma Ape che. A gadya carita saMbaMdhI naDIAdanI prathamanI pariSad mATe zrIyuta prahalAdajIe eka nibaMdha lakhyA hatA te jaina yuga mAsikamAM prakaTa thai gayA che. vikramanI paMdaramI sadInA uttarAnA gUjarAtI gadyane namUne pUrA pADanAra mANicasuMdarasUrinuM gujarAtI kAvya sadbhAgye maLI AvyuM che, je te ja sadInA gujarAtI padyate| avikala suMdara namUne pUre pADe che. gujarAtI kAvyamAM ghaNA vakhatathI Adi vi tarIke lekhAyelA sa. 1512 mAM thayela gaNAtA narasiMha mahetAnI pUrve, A mANiyasuMdara ane temanA gurubhAi jayazekharasUri thayelA che ke je paikI jayazekhara sUrie paNu pAtAnA samayanI gujarAtImAM prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi ( tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha-saMpAdakaH paMDita lAlacaMda ) nAmanuM kAvya racyuM che ke je ukta sAkSarazirAmaNI kezavalAlabhAie peAtAnA ' prAcIna gUrjara kAvya ' mAM pR. 96 thI 144 mAM prakaTa karyuM che ane tenI prastAvanAmAM khUba prazasyuM che. mANikayasuMdarasUrinuM A kAvya manoraMjaka, hRdayasparzI ane maMjIla padAvaliyukta che; ane temAM judA judA chaMda che. A kAvyanuM saMzodhana karavAmAM, maLelI traNa pratAne upayAga karavAmAM AvyA che. pahelI prata muMbainI rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTImAM Avela DAkaTara bhAidAjI ( B. L.) te saMgraha che, temAMnA na. 160-3 nI prata ke je parathI 30-8-30 te rAja meM nakala karI lIdhI hatI. pachI pATaNanA phAphalIyAvADAnA bhaMDAramAMnA dAbaDA na. 83, prata naM 156 nI e pAnAnI prata parathI tene tA. 16-5-31 te rAja sarakhAvI lIdhI ane pachI trIjI prata zrImahAvIra jaina vidyAlayathI maLI te paNu joi gayA ane A lakhatI vakhate sAme ja rAkhI che. A vratanI puSpikAe A kAvyane aMte mUkelI che. ] [ zrI AtmArAmajI ***

Page #818
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI namo devAdhidevAya namo'stu paramAtmane / namaH zrIjainabhAratyai sadgurubhyo namo namaH // 1 // alakSyaM dakSANAmapi na ca sahasrAkSanayanainirIkSyaM yadvAcyaM na bhavati caturvaktravadanaiH / havirbhuktArendugrahapatirucAM jaitramanaghaM / paraM kiMcijjyotirjayati yatiyogIndraviSayaM // 2 // arvAcInairalakSyAya dakSAya duritacchide / cidAnandasvarUpAya paramabrahmaNe namaH atha rAmu namauM niraMjana vimala sabhAvihiM, bhAvihiM mahimanivAsa re, deva jarApalli valiya navaghana, vighana haraI prabhu pAsa re. 4 nAbhi kamali kuMDalinI nivasati, sarasati sAcuM rUpa re; samarauM sAmiNi sujiA paraMpara, parama brahma svarUpa re. 5 atha aDheu parama brahma svarUpa, japaI surAsura bhUpa, avigata avicalU e, nirupama niramala e; ajara amara anaMta, bhavabhaMjana bhagavaMta, jana-manaraMjana e, namauM niraMjana e. 6 zRMgArita girinAra, gAisu nemikumAra, mAra--viDAraNa e, tribhuvana-tAraNa e; yAdavakula kera caMda, dIThaI paramANaMda, zivasukhakAraNa e, meha nivAraNa e. 7 atha phAga vArIu meha magaja, gajagati jaga-avataMsa jasu jaza tribhuvani dhavaliya, vimaliya yAdavavaMsa. 8 rAja rAjimatI pariharI, parihariu saMsAra, vannisu nemi jesara, siravari giri girinAra. 9 * 4 namauM-namiya. 5 rU5 re-rUpu re; sujiA paraMpara-sujiA parama pura; svarUpasArUpu. 6 janaraMjanajanamanaraMjane. niraMjana=niraMjane. 7 viDAraNa-viDAraNuM, tAraNa - tAraNu; kAraNa-kAraNuM, nivAraNa-nivANuM. zatAbdi maMtha ]

Page #819
zrI. mANijyasuMdakRta nemIzvaracarita-phAgabaMdha. zaza o giranAragirermolau natvA ye neminaM jinaM / pAtakaM jhAlayanti svaM dhanyAste dhRtasaMmadAH // 10 // atha rAsu samudravijaya sivAdevI ya, naMdana caMdanabhAsa re, atula mahAbala akala parama para, paramesara pUraI Asa re. 11 pUnima zazi jima sahaji manohara, haraI meha aMdhakAra re; nisuNa nirmala bhAvi bhAvikajana, jinavara nava avatAra re. 12 atha aTela prabhu pahilaI avatAri, dhana bhUpati avadhAri, dhana dhana dhanavatIe, tasu vAsaMgi satI eka bhavi bIjaI saMdharmo, trIjaI niramala kami, citragati vidyAdharu e, ratanavatI varu e. 13 cautthaI sura mAhidi, paMcama bhavi hari naMdi, suta aparAjitu e, priyamati saMgatu e prabhu chaThThaI avatAra, AraNa suravara sAra, sAtamaI daMpatI e, zaMkha yazomatI e. 14 bhavi AThamaI vakhANi, aparAjiti suvimANi, navamaI nava pari e, nagara sUrIpuri eka samudravijaya sunariMda, kuli jAyau jiNacaMda, zivadevi jananI e, utsava tribhuvani e. 15 atha phAgu tribhuvana mAhi mahotsava, avanIya ati AnaMda, yAdavavaMsi suhAvI, bAvIsamau jiNiMda. 16 INi avasari mathurApuri, avatariu deva murAri, jINui kaMsa vidhvasiya, kesiya kIdha uvAri. 17 : 11 badana caMdanabhAsa-naMdana naMdana caMdabhAsa. 14 priyamati-prItimati. 15 navapari- jina para. 17 vidhva- siya-vidha sIyu-vizvasIye; kIdha uvArikIdho cAri. * pa0 % [ zrI AtmArAmajI ,

Page #820
zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI zlokaH caritaM vaiSNavaM zrutvA jarAsiMdhe'tha kopane / gatA yAdavabhUpAlAH sarve saurASTramaNDalaM // 18 // rAsu sAra maDila dvArakAM thApiya, Apiya amaraha rAja karai tihAM deva nArAyaNu, rAya namaiM tasu jINuU helAM jItau bhUjali, samaratha rAya jarAsidha re; sAla sahasa ramai ragihiM ramaNIa, ramaNIya rUpa sukhadha re. 20 advai aMdhava nemikumAra, rUpa taNa bhaMDAra, bAlabrahmacArI e, na rUca nArIe; sAraMga dhanuSa dharava, svAmI za Mkhu pUriye, pADiyA pAhira e, mina camihira e. hira upAdhii nemi, tasu bhuja vAliu khemi, sura nara savi milI e, joi mana ralI e; helAM hulAvI khAMDi, hira hIMDAlaI nAha, khADai e, mala dekhADai e. 22 malA rAi re; pAya re. 19 phAgu khala dekhIya cakrIya devA, sura bhAsura khecara vRMda; jaya jayakAra te Uccara, dhara ti mani ANaMda. 23 19 thAya AkhIya amarharAI -thApIya amarahuM rAI re; 2.1 na rUcai-nirakhai; pAhAra-pahAra, 22 halAvI-kari lAgI hAlAvI. jina, nemi na. zatAbdi atha daMDa. meru mahIdhara dharaNI, karaiM je siricchatra; te jItyA jii gadAdhara, pAdharasI kuNu citra ? 24 zlokaH citrIyamANAste sarve siddhagandharvakhecarAH / harSAt puSpANi varSanto jagurnemibhujAbalaM // 25 // 21 jarAsa dha-jarAsiMdhu; subaMdha-subaMdhu ka ta maniati. 24 te tyA te *49 *

Page #821
zrI. mANikyasuMdarakRta mozvaracarita-phAgabaMdha. rAsu bhujabala dekhIya mani citAviya, Aviya nija AvAsi re; balabhadra teDIya belaI sAraMgadhara, dhama rahisi nemi vIsAsi re. 22 ja ApaNupai jague vaMciuM, saMciuM rAja apAra re; kIDI tetara nyAya karesiI, lesiI nemikumAra re. 27 aDhela lesiI nemikumAra, rAja adhyAruM sAra, mani AcivauM e, hi kima karevauM e '; vANI huI AkAsi, 'zrIpati! Ima ma vimAsi! nemi jisarU e, parama gesarU e.' 28 gayaNugaNi laIdeva, jasu amita sAravuM seva," te sivA-naMdana e, pApa-nikaMdanuM eka sevaI surapati sAtha, jogesara jaganAtha, jItu meharAju e, nahI lesiI rAju e. 29 - vALuM [ zArdU0 ] rAjyaM yo na samIhate gajaghaTAghaMTAravai rAjitaM / naivAkAMkSati cAra candravadanAM lIlAvatIM yo'GganAM // yaH saMsAramahAsamudramathane bhAvI ca mNthaaclH| so'yaM nemijinezvaro vijayatAM yogIndracUDAmaNIH // 30 // rAsau (rAsa) INi vacani harI ANuMdIalA, Rtu vasaMta avasara AIlA vAIlA dakSiNa vAyu tu jina jina, kusumi kusumi bhamarA raNajhaNIA, mayaNarAya hayavara haNahaNIA bhUyaNi bhayu bhaDavAya tu jina jina. drupada. revayagiri milI ramala karate, mugati ramaNI hII dharate kheleM mAsa vasaMta tu jina jina. _ rame raMge jAdava bhUpAlA, zazivaya sAthuM varavAlA mAlA kusumacI hAthi tuM jina jina. 31 27 rAja-rAju. 28 karevauM-kIjivuM. 30 vijJacatAM-vinate. 3 AIlA-AIyalA, tu-te. pATaNanI pratamAM revagirithI vasaMta tu jina jina e AkhI kaDI nathI ane kusumithI bhavanAtha tuM jina jina ' e kaDI ramethI hAthitu jina jina e kaDI pachI mUkI che. * 52 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #822
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI pAradhi pADala kevaDIe e, kaNayara karaNa kevaDIe e kadalI kare ANaMda tu jina jina, phephalI phaNasa phalI bIjaurI, vanaspati dIse merI merIyaDA mucakuMda tuM jina jina. phAgu kuMda kalI mahimahIA, gahagahIA sahakAra; karaI vRkSa nAraMganA, aMganA raMga apAra. jAI juI vara kiMzuka, kiMzuka vadana suvRkSa tribhuvana-jana--AnaMdana, caMdana caMpaka vRkSa. vyaM (zArdU ) vRkSAH pallavitA latAH kusumitA ,gAH suraMgA vane / sAraM gAyati kokilA kalaravairvApIjalaM maMjulaM // evaM mitravasantadattasakalaprANo'pi sainyaiH svakaimeMne durjayameva manmathabhaTo yogIzvaraM neminaM // 35 // rAmu nami anaI nArAyaNa pahatA, pRhatA vara girinAri re; ramaI bhamaI beu ramasiM taraMgihiM, raMgihiM vana majhAri re. 36 beI navavana beI yAdavakula, bakula vikAzana vIra re; beI nijarUpiI janamana mehi, aMjanavAna zarIra re. 37 aDheu aMjanavAna zarIra, beI girUA gaMbhIra, Iku nemIsarU e, bIjau sAraMgadharU e; hari hariNAkSI sAthi, svAmI si6 jaganAthi, khelaI khaDekhalI e, jali paDai ukalI e. jhIla sulalita aMga, nemi anaI zrIraMga, sIMgI jali bharI e, ramai aMteurI e; hari sanakArI gopI, teha milI lAja lopI, nemi pAkhali phirIe, jhamakaI neurI e. 39 32 tu-te; bIjaurI-bIrA; merI mArA. 3 mahimahIo-mahimahiyA gahagAhI-gahagahiyA-34 suvRkSasudakSa; janajina. 35 sAra jayati-sAra jAti, sai-saM. 38 svAmisi jaganAthi-svAmi suneminA nAthi.. tAbdi graMtha ] * pa3

Page #823
zrI. mANikyasuMdarakRta nemIzvaracarita-phAgabaMdha zlokaH nArInU purajhaMkArairyasya cittaM na caMcalam / sa zrImAn nemiyogIndraH punAtu bhuvanatrayaM // 40 // phAgu tribhuvanapati dharaI zamarasa, ramatu nArI majhAri; te balaI suviveka "tuM" eka vayaNu avadhAri. prabhu! pariNevauM mAninI, mAninI manaha vAlaMbha; tarUNIya janamana jIvana, vana atihiM durlabha. rANuM vana atihiM durlabha bhaNI jaI, khIjaI prabhu tuha mAI re, hasIya bhaNaI te "tuM bali-Agalau, Agali amha kima jAI re ?" 43 bhaNaI bhujAI "bhaNi akSi devara ! deva racaI tumha seva re, kAma na nAma gamaI navi nArI, sArI eha kuTeva re. 44 aDheu sArI eha kuTeva, TAli na devara! hava, mAni na pariNavuM e, valI valI vinavuM eka hiva mAnevA ThAma, nikhuraI lAbhai gAma, pItuMbarU kahaI e, "tau avasara lahaI e." 45 vIMTI rahI savi nAri, vali vili kahaI surAri, kumara seve kahaI e, pagi lAgI rahaI e; mAMDa manAvIyu nAha, yAdava savi huM vivAha, tribhuvana utsava e, UlaTa abhinavu e. 46 phAgu abhinava aMgi UlaTa dhari, hari dvArikA pahRta; mAgI rAyamaI kanyA, dhanyA guNasaMjutta. 47 svAmi-nAmi UmAhIya sA hoyaDaI ghaNa premi; nAcatI abhinaya sA savaI, vali vali nemi. " 48 41 suviveka tUsuvivekanuM saviseka tU. 42 pariNevauM mAninI-parigevauM mAni na. 43 tuTu-tta, tuM; Agalau-agAu. 45 nihura-nirahuraI nihera 46 manAvIyu-manAlIya nAha-nAhu vivAha-vIvAha; utsavuMkacchavu, UlaTaUlaTu. * 54 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #824
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI AryA nemikumAraM bAlA priyamAgamanaM viciMtya saMtuSTA / nRtyati yathA mayUrI, jaladaM zazinaM cakorI va // 49 // rAmu cakeralocanI milI, nija nija mana ralI valI valI alaMkarai nAha re catura airAvaNi, prabhu caDI cAlika Aliu bhUyaNi UchAha re. 50 kAne kuMDala jhalakaI, jima sasi ravi-maMDala maMDalavaI savi jevaI re urivari hArU, siri hari maNi-mukuTa kaTaka kaMkaNa kari sehaI re. aDheu sehaI sirivari chatra, Agali nAcaI pAtra, be pAsai cAmarU e, laI maneharU e; bahina UtAraI lUNa, svAmI sAca saluNa, pUThiI dhulahI e, gAI dhuula hI e. para Aviu amarahuM rAu, vali nisANe dhAu, rAjA vAsugi e, Aviu Asugi eka graha tArA ravi caMda, AvaI asara vRda, ANaMdiuM mana e, miliuM tribhuvanu e. pa3 phAgu tribhuvanapati cAlai pariNavA, pariNavA ucchava hRtika sAthiI tarala turaMgama, raMga mataMgaja daMti. 24 prabhu prati AlavaI tuMbarU, tuMbarU raje citta; jiNi vaci kokila nArada, nArada gAI gIta. 55 para UchAha-UchAhu. 5 maMDalavaI-maMDala vai; jevaI-kaI; sehaI-lehaI. para nAcaI pAtra-nATaka vicitra; be pAsaI-pAIsAca-sAva; dhulahI-TUu halI; dhaulahI-dhulahI. 53 Asugi-Asuga, Asaga. 54 tala-capala. 55 reje-raMgae; citta-cIMta; jivici-jiNivara; kekila nArada-kila nAra. zatAbdi caMya ] * 55 %

Page #825
zrI. mANikyasuMdarakRta nemIzvaracarita-kAgabaMdha vadhuM ( zArdU40 ) gItaM gAyati kiMnarI sumadhuraM vINAlayA bhAratI, gandharvAH zrutidhAriNaH surapate raMbhA narI nRtyati / bhaMbhAbherimRdaMgajhallariravo vyomAgaNaM gAhate, nemi vIkSya vadanti pauravanitA ' dhanyeti rAjImatI' // 56 // rAsa rAjImati mukhi baIDIe valabha, vallabha joI visAli re; vara AvaMtu caDIya avalakaI, leka te mAli aTAli re. pa7 IMdra caMdra sura kinara Agali, Agali hari goviMda re, teraNi bArI mahutu nemi jina, jana-mani ati ANaMda re. 58 aDheu jana-mani ati ANaMda, pasUa-vADI AkaMda, hariNa hariNAlI e, prabhu-zravaNe zrati gilI e saMbara sUara lASa, rAva karaI nija bhASi, pUcchiuM kAraNuM e, kahaI AdhAraNa e. "pasu marisii prabhu ! Aja, garUu gaurava kAja, tiNi savi dalavala e, bAMdhiyAM valavalaI e'; Ima saMbhalIya vicAra, ciMtAI nemikumAra, duHkha bhaMDArU e, dhIgu saMsArU e. AryA sAraMgAnaM zrutvA vilokya sAraMgalocanAM ca vazAM / sAraMarrsAraMganA phuvAraMvA nA pAvA che ? / rAmuu pasUa-nADa java jiNavari dIDhauM, tala vIvAha hUu anihau, baIThau mani vaIrAga tu, jina jina meha-jAti kima mAnava paDiyA? dAnava deva kusumasari naDIyA, jaDIyA viSayaI sarAga tu jina jina. ja pa6 natyati natti 2. 59 bhASi-bhASa; AdhoraNa-AdhAraNa. 60 bAMdhiyA-bAMdhyA 61 varA- vA. nA: jAva - navA : 4: / 62 tatava; aniThau-UbITha6; viSayaI sAga-viSaI surAga. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #826
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI [rAga-sAgari jaga sahu dhadholiya, harihara brahma mayaNi raNi relIya, rolIya jIva saMsAra tu, jina jina rUlaI jIva bhavi rIva karaMtAM, naraya-tiriya-nara majha pharatAM, viNa arihaMta vicAra tu, jina jina. ] nAri-pAsi paDiyA saMsArI, maNue janamaphala mUkaI hArI, hAri nArihiM rAcaMti tu, jina jina eka na jAgai saddaguruvayaNe, jIva na pekhaI aMtara-nayaNe, maNi mehi rAcaMti tu, jina jina. joga jugati joI jogesara, parama brahma lAgau alasara, dhigu saMsAra asAra tu, jina jina. chama bhANa paNu-baMdhana saviTAlI, niya gaiMdu pahuvegiI vAlI, valIu nemakumAra tu, jina jina. phAga valiu nemikumAra tu, mAra-nivAraNa jAma rAjImatI ati AkulI, Dhaliya dharAtali tA. sakhI sIMcaI caMdana-jali, kadalIdali karaI vAu, valiuM cetana jANiu, vali yAdavarAu. AryA yAdavarAjaviyoge lUtAbhihateva mAlatImAlA / mlAnA madanakarAlA vilapati rAjImatI bAlA // 67 // rAmu rAjematI bAlA vivipari vilapati, pati viyoge apAra re, pheDaI kaMkaNa viraha karAlI, rAlaya urata hAra re. 68 dhAu dhAu jAI jIvana maraDA, moraDA! vAsima vAsi re, prIya prIya ma karia re bApIyaDA !, prIyaDA mehanaI pAsi re. 69 * [ rAba, vicAra tu jina jina ] ATalI kosamAM mUkela che te kaDIo pATaNanI pratimAM nathI. 63 hari nArihiM-hAriddhi. 64 alasara-paramesara; vega I-nemihiM, 65 mAra-nivAraNa-mAra-viDAraNa. 66 cetana-cetani.69 jIvana maraDA jIvana mera; karia-kare; mehanaI -maI lai, mehani. zatAbdi maya ] * 57 *

Page #827
zrI. mANijyasuMdarakata nemIzvaracarita-phAgabaMdha aGi prIyaDA mehanaI pAsi, vIjalaDI nIsAsi; sara bhariyAM AMsUyaDe, hiva haMsalaDA ! uDi e. siddhi-ramaNi priya rAci, kahIya na pAlaI vAca; tuM tribhuvanapati e, kuNa dIjaI mAta e ? ATha bhavaMtara neha, kAMI tai kIdhau cheha ? yAdavarAI maI e, belaI rAImaI e, sAyari dharaI saMtApa, vali vali karai vilApa; rAjala lavalaI re, jima mAchalI thoDaI jali e. phAga mAchalI jima thoDaI jali, TalavalaI rAjala devika valIu nemi pahU tau, mahatau dhari tiNi khevi. AvyA deva kAMtika, kAMti karaI ravi bhrati, karajeDI prabhu vInavai, navaI te kavita thuNaMti. DyuM (riNaft) stuvanti krIDAyAM madanavivazAyAM nanu vazAM, sudhAbhiH sadhrIcI hariharaviraMciprabhRtayaH / parabrahmajJAstAM viSamaviSalaharImiva vadhUM, vidhUya tvaM jAtatribhuvanapate ! pAtakaharaH // 74 / / rAsu hara naTTAraMbhi nacAviu airI, gaurI laMcanabhaMgi re, mukuMda vRMdAvani nAvile gopIi, lepIya lAja anaMgi re. sAvitrI brahmA AkulIla, kaliu rehiNi caMdu re, nAri AdhAri hiM maNi vadItA, chatA sura nara iMdu re. aDheu chatA sura nara iMda, paNi tuM nemi jidi, maNi na chAhIu e, nAri na vAhIu e; deva bhaNaI "tU deva !, dharma prakaTi prabhu! heva, bhaviyaNa jiNi taraI re, bhava-vani navi phirai e. 70 priya-vara. 7ii sari-zarIra che. 74 nanuM varA-manuvA; gharahmajJAstAM- hmacartA 76 vadItA-vidItA. * 58 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #828
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI prabhu! tuM lIlavilAsa, kIrati jita kailAsa, sAcau zaMkarU e, siddhi-ramaNi varUe Ima stavI deva pahRta, dharma-bhAri prabhu jUta, dAna saMvatsarU e, diI gatamasarU e. 78 gata matsara hila jinavara, navamaI rasi salIna revaI saMjama AdaraI, karaI vihAra adIna. 09 divasi paMcAvani pAmIya, svAmIya kevalajJAna, viracaI milIya devAsura, samosaraNa-pradhAna. 80 zlokaH pradhAna madanaM hatvA, moharAjaM vijitya ca / Aptachatratrayo-nemi, jarjIyAd vizvapradhAnadhIH / / 81 // pradhAna prAkAra trini suri rUci nilaI, rUci nilaI jima ravi caMda re; cauhi dharma prakAsiu jinavari, hari mani huu ANaMda re. 82 pIya dekhI rAjala mani gahi gahI, gahi gahI laI saMjama bhAra re; pAmiya sivasukha parihari rAjamaI, rAjamAI nemIkumAra re. 83 zlokaH kumAre brahmacarye'pi, yayA me raMjitaH ptiH| sA vIkSyeti yayau siddhiM, pUrva rAjImatI satI / / 84 / / aTela rAjImatI nemikumAra, yAdavakula ziNagAra, kAraNi avatariyAM e, tribhuvani vistariyAM eka dhanya ja te naranAri, jaI caDaIgiri giranAri, kuMDi gacaMda maIe, nIrai jina nhavaI e. 85 8 jita-kalAsa, jina kalAsa, jina kailAsa. 81 HcAr vizvapradhAna:-gIyA dhazva pradhAna: | 82 racinilaI rUci nilaI-rUci nilaI, rUci nali; racI na lei phavi-84 vati -vakSeti. 85 sigAra-zaMgAra; avatariyAM-avataryA; vistariyAM-vistaryA. * 59 * zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #829
zrI. mAyisuMdarakRta nemIzvaracarita-dhrAgadha pUjai manacai raMga, AMgIya nava nava bhAMga, svAmI guNa thuNui e, stuti iNipari bhaNuI e 'akala amala sarvajJa, namaiM niratara dhanya, jaya jaya pAvanu e, sahaja sanAtanu e, 86 Avya (rAvaLI) sanAtanyaiH puNyaiH praNatacaraNaH zrIyadupatiH, samaM rAjImatyA zivapadamagAdaivatagirau / sa ca zreyovallI navaghanasamo mayyapi jane, parabrahmAnandaM pradizatu ciraM nemijinapaH // 87 // rAsa zrI jinapati bhAratIya prasAdihiM, aMtaraMga kari kesara nAdihiM, carita raciuM manajiMga. sacchi vilAsaha lolA kamala, galai mAhu sAMbhalatAM vimala, dai kali-mala jaMga. 88 [caraNa kamala tuA bhRga nemIsara, vInave AcAryaM mANikacasuMdara, sulalita guNabhaMDAra. ] meDa jema gAjai gaMbhIrA, zrI hIrA, yAdavakulabhUSaNa 35 kusumasara vIrA. tU' amhe svAmI sAmala dhIreA, gaja jima samaNu sahajisa DIza, suraja sA bhAtu sarIrA. 89 ripu aMtara helAM nirajaNIyA, viSama meha mada jiNi raNi haNiyA, nemIsara sa MvAdi yadukulamaNi sAthe rAjala rANI, mA tu subhaTadharaNa jiMga jANI, nizcala zivaprAsAdi. 90 'kya' akSara jima etihiM milIyA, 'suMdara' parama brahma si` milIyA, du:khavarjita vilasa Mti. rasa jI naimijiSNu riya succhadihiM, kRtamati bhruNui surkha ANuMdihiM, tasu maMgala nitu huti. 91. 87 binapaH-sabina: [caraNakamali.,bhaDAra e zrI mahAvIra vidyAlayanI pratamAM ja che ane pachI 'zrRMgA'thI aTake che ne pachInu pAnu nathI. 89 kusumasara vIrA-kumukhI hai; bhAtu-bhAnu. * fo * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #830
zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi --iti zrI nemIzvara caritra ! phAgu dhena zrI mANikasudarasUrIzvareNu kRta !! cha II zu: / / mahu` mAdhA liSita: / / zubha kalyANamastu / / 7 / / zrI vIta rAgadveSavAhIyaH // cha // 6-11 zrI. 7. naM. 160-32. me. so. bhu. --iti zrI nemIzvara caritra phAga: samAsamiti ! cha ! muninA mati sAgare liSitamiti / zubhaM bhavatu 5 kalyANuM astu // che ! cha L patra 2 pa Mkti 19 dAkhaDA 83 na. 156 phelIyAvADAneA bhaMDAra, pATaNa. --4 patra pachInuM chelluM patra nathI. darekamAM 20 5kti che. na. 871 zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, mukhai. * uparanA AkhA kAvyamAM prathamanA maMgalAcaraNanA aAka sivAya je saMskRta chaMdo mUkelA che tenA artha samajAvavA zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayanI pratamAM saMskRta TIkA che te atra mUkavAmAM Ave che ke jethI artha samajavAmAM sahelAi thAya. 2. tat kiMcijjyotirjayati tat kiM ? yadalakSyaM dakSANAmapi punastat kiM 1 yat sahasrAkSa nayanairna nirIkSyaM duzrUyavana ( ? ) nayanai: ( na ) nirIkSaNIyaM punastat kiM ? yazcaturvaktravadanairvAcyaM na bhavati vedhaso vadanairyad vaktumazakyaM yadetAvata etAdRzAmapi punastat kiM ? yad havirbhuktArendugrahapatirucAM jaitraM yadagnitArakacaMdramastaraNeM tejasAM jayanazIlaM / punastat kiM ? yadanaghaM niSpApaM / punastat kiM ? | yatparamutkRSTaM / punastat kiM ? yatiyogIMdraviSayaM yatiyogIMdrANAM gocaraM / eSu sthAnaM vA evaM vidhaM tat kiMcijjyotirjayati // 2 // 3. evaMvidhAya parabrahmaNe namaH kiM lakSaNAya ? arvAcInairalakSyAya adyatanaiH puruSairna lakSituM yogyAya / punaH kiM lakSaNAya ? dakSAya svabhAvavijJAya / punaH kiM lakSaNAya ? duritacchide duritaM pApaM chindatIti dunicchid tasmai duritacchide / punaH kiM lakSaNAya cidAnaMdasvarUpAya cid jJAnamAtmazubhraguNaH tasyAnaMda sukhaM tanmayaM svarUpaM yasya taccidAnaMdasvarUpaM tasmai / / 3 / / 10. te narA dhanyAste ke / ye giranAragire maulau mastake neminaM jinaM natvA svaM svakIyaM pAtakaM kSAlayaMti / kiM lakSaNAste ? narAH dhRtasammadAH dhRtaH samado harSo yaiste dhRtasammadAH // 10 // 18. atheti athAnaMtaraM sarve yAdavabhUpAlAH saurASTramaMDale gatAH / kasminsati ? caritraM vaiSNavaM zrutvA jarAsaMdhe kopane sati kuddhe sati // 18 // zatAbdi graMtha ] * 61 *

Page #831
zrI. mANikyasuMdarata nemIdhacarita-phAgabaMdha 25. te sarve siddhagaMdharvakhecarA nemibhujAvalaM jagurgAyati sma / kiM kriyamANA ? citrIyamANA Azcarya prApnuvaMtaH / punaH kiM kriyamANAH ? harSAt puSpANi varSantaH / / 30. so'yaM nemijinezvaro vijayatAM / so'yaM kaH ? / yo rAjyaM na samIhate na vAMchati / kiM lakSaNaM ? rAjyaM / gajaghaTAghaMTAravai rAjitaM zobhamAnaM / punaryaH aMganAM rAjImatI na kAMkSati necchati / kiM lakSaNAM ? / cArucaMdravadanAM / punalIlAvatI lIlAyuktAM / punaryaH yogIMdracUDAmaNIH tIrthaMkarANAM ziromaNIH // 35. evaM mitravasaMtadattasakalaprANo'pi manmathabhaTo sainyaiH svakaiH yogIzvaraM neminaM durjayameva mene manati sma / evamiti kiM ? vRkSAH pallavitA latA kusumitA bhaMgAH saraMgA vane sAraM gAyati kokilA kalaravairvApIjalaM maMjulaM evaM evaM prakAreNa mitravasaMtadattasakalaprANo'pi / 40. sa nemi vanatrayaM punAtu pavitrIkarotu / sa nemiH kiM lakSaNaH ? / zrImAn / punaki ? yogIndraH / sa kaH ? yasya cittaM nArInUpurajhaMkAraizcaMcalaM na jAtaM // 56. pauravanitA nemi vIkSya rAjImatI dhanyA iti vadanti / iti kiM 1 / yasyA rAjImatyA varastu nemiH vivAhe ca kiMnarI sumadhuraM yathAsyAttathA gItaM gAyati / bhAratI sarasvatI vINAlayA vINAyAM layaH atyAsaktatvaM yasyAH sA vINAlayA / gaMdharvAH zratidhAriNaH svrpuurkaaH| punaH surapate raMbhA apsaro narI nRtyate atizayena nRtyati / punaH bhaMbhA-bherImRdaMga-jhallAriravaH zabdo vyomAMgaNaM gAhate pUrayati / / 61. ye narAH sAraMgAnaM zrutvA sAraMgalocanAM vazAM ca vilokya ye sAraMgA araMgeNa saha varttamAnA bhavaMti te dhanyA athavA AptaraMgA arhadeMgAste sAraMgAH sArANi aMgAni yeSAM te sAraMgA athavA sAraM tadguNaM gacchaMti sAraMgAH evaMvidhA ucyate / punarye narAH sAraMgA iva AptaraMgAH prAptaraMgA bhavaMti te narAH pazava ucyate / 67. rAjImatI bAlA yAdavarAjaviyoge vilapati vilApAn karoti / kiM lakSaNA ? mlAnA nistejA / punaH kiM ? / madanakarAlA madanavyAptA vA karAlA vikarAlA / kA iva vilapati ? / lUtAbhihataiva mAlatImAlA iva / yathA mAlatImAlA lUtAbhihatA satyeva vilapati vigatakAMti vijJApayati / kiM lakSaNA ? / mlAnA vicchAyatAM prAptA // 74. nanu iti nizcitaM hariharaviraMciprabhRtayo yAM vazA sudhAbhiH sadhrIcI sudhAbhissahacAriNI kRtvA stuvaMti krIDAyAM / kiM lakSaNAyAM ? madana vivazAyAM kaMdarpaparavazAyAM ye para * 92 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #832
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI brahmajJA bhavanti te tAvazAM prati viSamaviSalaharImiva kRtvA stuvaMti ataH kAraNAt he tribhuvanapate ! tvaM vadhU rAjImatI vidhUyasatkA vizvapAtakaharo jAtastavAptaM // 81. punaH AptachatratrayaM AptaM prAptaM chatratrayo yena asau AptachatratrayaH / kiM kRtka Aptachatratrayo jAtaH ? / pradhAnaM madanaM hatvA moharAjaM vijitya ca // 84. rAjImatI satI iti vicitya nemeH pUrva siddhiM yayau / ititI kiM ? / yayA siddhivadhvA me patiH kumAre kumAratve ca / punarbrahmacarye satyapi raMjitaH sA siddhivadhUrvIkSyA draSTuM yogyA yasyA IdRzI kalA sA kIdRzIti // . 87. sa nemijinapaH ciraM cirakAlaM mayyapi jane mANikyasuMdarAcArye parabrahmAnaMda pradizatu kathayatu / saH kaH ? / yo rAjImatyAH samaM raivatagirau zivapadamagAt jagAma / punaH saH kaH ? / yaH sanAtanyaiH puNyaiH praNatacaraNaH sanAbhavAH sanAtanyAstaiH sanAtanyaiH sarvakA. hIH purve pavitrernAmaH kaLatarANaH punaH sa ? | H zrI yadupatiH calUnAM pati | punaH sa ra ?! : pracovInavadhanasama: | 4 zrI jIrApallAnA pArzvanAtha prabhunI, 5 mAM sarasvatInI, 6 mAM niraMjana paramAtmAnI stuti. 7-8-9-nemiprabhunA kAvyane prastAva. temanuM TuMka varNana. 13-15 ATha pUrva ne navamo cAlu bhava. 16 nemikumArane janma. 17 te vakhate mathurAmAM kRSNano janma ke jeNe kaMsane tathA azvanuM rUpa dhAraNa karanAra kezi nAmanA daityane mAryo , temaNe soraThamAM dvArakAmAM gAdI sthApI. 20 jarAsaMghane jI. sola hajAra strI hatI. 21 baMdhava nemikumAra brahmacArI, kRSNanuM dhanuSa laI zaMkha pUryo, mAharI eTale paheredArane pADyA ane kRSNa camakyA. 22-24 nemie kRSNanI bhujA namAvI. A rIte jIta meLavI. 26-29 kRSNa balabhadrane kahyuM " nemino vizvAsa na karatA, te ApaNuM rAja leze." Ama vicAratAM AkAzavANI thaI "ciMtA na karo. nemi yogI che ane moharAjane jItaze, tamAruM rAja nahi le." 31 AthI kRSNa AnaMdyA. vasaMtaRtu AvI. raivata eTale girinAra parvata para kIDAvihAra, 32-35 tyAMnI lIlI harIyALI thayela bhUmi, puSpa, latA, vRkSa vagerene bahAra. 36-38 nemi ane kRSNa baMnenuM girinAra javuM. baMnenuM tulanAtmaka varNana. sAthe kRSNanI strIo che. 39 baMne rame che-krIDA kare che. 40-41 nemi zamasamatA dharI nivikArI rahe che. 42-4pa eka kahe che "paraNo! bhejAI (zrIkRSNanI strI) dIyarane paraNavAnuM mAnavA samajAve che. kRSNa chevaTe kahe che ke avasare thaI raheze. 46 strIo mAnI le che ke nemi samajI gayA ane utsAha thaI rahyo. 47 zrI kRSNa dvArakA pahoMcI rAjImatI kanyAnI mAgaNI karI. 48-49 kanyA, pati nemi maLaze tethI AnaMdita thaI. 50 zatAbdi graMtha ] * 63 ja

Page #833
zrI mANikyasuMdarakRta nemIzvaracarita-phAgabaMdha nemine alaMkAra sajAvyA. te hAthI para caDyo. 51 alaMkArenuM varNana. para chatra, cAmara, luNa utAraNa, dhavalamaMgala gIta gAvAM. pa3 devone rAjA nizAna Thekato Ave che, vAsukI rAjA Ave che, grahAdi Ave che. 54 bhaviSyane tIrthakara paraNavA jAya che. ghoDA hAthI sAthe che. pa5 tuMbarU svara AlApe che, nArada gIta gAya che. pa6 A utsava mATe nagarastrIo rAjImatIne dhanyavAda Ape che. pa7 rAjamatI varane nihALe che. 58 zrIkRSNa mokhare che ne nemi toraNe Ave che. 59 eka bAju Ama AnaMda che tyAM pazuvADAmAM haraNAdi rotAM hoya che tenuM kAraNa nemi pUche che. 60 lagnanA geravanA bhojana mATe pazuone mAravA rAkhyA che tethI te kakaLATa kare che, ema sAMbhaLI saMsAra pratye tiraskAra Ave che. 62-63 vairAgya upaje. mohajALathI mAnavAdi sarve sapaDAI saMsAramAM bhame che, viSayamAM aMdha bane che, manuSyabhava hAre che, aMtardaSTithI vicAratA nathI. 64 saMsArane dhikkAra che, ema kahI pazubaMdhana TALI potAnA gajedra-hAthIne turata pAcho pheravI nemikumAra vaLe che. 65 Ama thayuM tyAM rAjImatI AkuLa thaI dharaNI para DhaLI paDI. 66 sakhIo caMdanajaLa sIMcI keLanA pAnathI pavana nAMkhe che, cetanA Ave che te jANe che ke yAdavarAja nemi te pAcho vaLI gaye. 67-71 rAjImatI vividha vilApa kare che. kaMkaNa pheDe che ne chAtI para hAra pheMkI de che. mArA jIvana ! deDo deDo ! mora ! tame vAsa na karo. jatA raho, bapIyA ! pIyu pIyu na bole, kAraNa ke pIyu to megha pAse cAlya gaye. addazya thayA che, vIjaLIrUpI niHzvAsa nIkaLe che, AMsuthI sarovara bharAI gayAM, have haMsA! (jIva) uDI jA. piyu siddhirUpI strImAM rAce che ane pitAnI vAcA pALato nathI. tuM piyu to tribhuvanano svAmI che, tene koNa buddhi-salAha Ape tema che? ATha pUrvabhava ne rAkhI have zA mATe cheha Ape che ? Ama rAjImatI kahe che. zarIre saMtApa dhare che ne vilApa kare che ne mAchalI thoDA jaLamAM taDaphaDe tema taDaphaDe che. 72 tyAM te nemiprabhu to takSaNa potAne ghera pahoMcyA. 73 kAMtika devo sUrya jevI kAMtithI tenI bhrAMti karAvatA AvIne prabhune navAM kAvyathI stuti karI vinave che. 74 prabhustuti. 75-76 zivane gaurIe nayanabhaMga karI nATAraMbhamAM nacAvya, mukuMda-kRSNane gepIoe vRMdAvanamAM nacAvyo ema anaMga-kAmadeve lAjane lepI. sAvitrIe brahmAne akaLA, rohiNIe caMdrane thakavyo ema strInA AdhArathI madane deva, manuSya, Idrane jItyA che; paNa 77 tuM nemine madana DhAMkI na zako, nArI lebhAvI na zakI. devo belyA: deva ! prabhu ! have dharma prakaTAva ke bhavya tare ane bhavarUpI vanamAM na phare. 78 prabhu! tuM lIlAmAM vilAsa kare che ke jenI kIrtie kailAsa jItyo che. kharo zaMkara tuM che ane siddhirUpI strIne varanAra cho." 78 Ama stavana karAtA A deva dharmabhArathI yukta thaI sAMvatsarika dAna matsararahita thaIne kare che. 79-80 have jinavara navamA rasa eTale zAMtarasamAM lIna thaI raivata (girinAra) upara jama Adare che-dIkSA le che ane adIna [ zrI AtmArAma "

Page #834
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI paNe vihAra kare che, paMcAvana divase svAmIne kevalajJAna thAya che eTale deva asuro maLIne samavasaraNa race che. 81 nemistuti, 82 samavasaraNamAM traNa gaDha de race che te ravicaMdra jevA kAMtinA bhaMDAra che. tyAM jinezvare cAra prakArane dharma (dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanArUpI) prakA, AthI kRSNane AnaMda thaye. pIyu pAse rAjImatI paNa manamAM AnaMdita thaIne saMjamabhAra grahaNa karyo-dIkSA lIdhI ane nemine choDI rAjemanI pahelI mokSe sIdhAvI. pachI neminAtha mekSe gayA. 85-87 Ama rAmatI ane yadukulazaNagAra neminAtha je kAraNe avataryA te siddha karyuM ne tribhuvanamAM temano (kIrtina) vistAra che. te strI-purUSane dhanya che ke je girinAra parvata para caDIne gajendra kuMDamAM pANIthI jinane (jinamUrtine) --vaDAve che ane mananA AnaMdathI navanavI AMgI racIne pUje che, guNenuM stavana kare che ne stuti kare che ke tuM akala, mala rahita, sarvajJa che, tane namanArane dhanya che, tuM pAvana ane svAbhAvika sanAtana che, tAro jaya he. 87 nemistuti. kavine upasaMhAra. 88 sarasvatInI kRpAthI aMtaranA bhAva ane nAdathI A caritra racyuM che, te lakSmInA vilAsanI lIlAnuM kamaLarUpa che, tene sAMbhaLatAM meha jAya che ane kalikALanA melane te nAza kare che. mANijyasuMdarasUri e racanAranuM nAma che. te suMdara guNanA bhaMDAra nemanAthanA caraNakamalane upAsaka bhramara che. (pachInI kaDIo nathI. have bIjI pratonI kaDIo laIe) yAdavakulanA alaMkAra hIrA, megha sama gaMbhIra, madanane rokanAra vIra (nemiprabhu !) tuM amAre svAmI zyAma ane dhIra che, hAthI jevo sabala, prakRtithI siMha samAna, ane sUrya jevI kAMtivALA zarIravALe che. 90 jeNe AMtarika zatrune sahelAIthI jItyA che, viSama mahamadane raNamAM haNyA che evA nemIzvarano A saMvAda che. te yadukulamAM maNirUpa rAjImatI rANI tuM to amArI mA cho ane eka mahAna yoddhAnI gRhiNuM jagamAM prasiddha che ane mokSarUpa mahelamAM tAruM nizcala sthAna che. 91 racanAranA nAmamAM je "ka" joDAkSara che temAM be akSara maLyA che te pramANe neminAtha ane rAjImatI baMne tyAM mokSamAM maLyA che ane suMdara paramabrA sAthe bhaLyA che ane tyAM du:kha rahita vilAsa kare che. A nemijinanuM carita sArA chaMdamAM rasathI ane AnaMdathI sunno bhaNe ne sAMbhaLe te tenuM maMgala haMmezAM thAya che. A kaDImAM "ka" ane "suMdara e bethI kavi pitAnuM nAma "mANijyasuMdara" eka rIte batAvI Ape che. zAbdi graMtha ] * 65 *

Page #835
vyavahArika ke dhArmika koIpaNa kAryomAM manuSyane pratisamaye AlaMbananI to jarUra paDe ja che. koInA leza paNa AlaMbana vinA nijabaLe Urdhvagamana karanAra ane kavacit ja hoya che. ane tethI ja dhArmika viSayamAM jinamaMdira, jinapratimA, jJAna, sAdhu-sAdhvI Adine mahatvanuM sthAna apAyela che te sahetu ja che ke jenA nimitte upAdAna kAraNane udayamAM lAvI zakAya yAne AtmAnI vizudhdha dazA pragaTAvavA prayAsa thaI zake. jinapratimA ane jinamaMdira e paNa ati Avazyaka sAdhana che, tene ApaNe savistara avelekIe. pratimAnuM pUjana zA mATe? - jinendravara te vItarAgadazAne prApta karIne mokSamAM sthita thayelA che, te pachI temanI pratimAne pUjavAnI zuM AvazyakatA? ane rAga-dveSathI rahita evI vItarAga pratimAdvArA phaLanI prApti paNa kema thaI zake ? A prazno uddabhave te svAbhAvika ja che. tenuM nirAkaraNa paNa spaSTa che. zrImadda devacaMdrajIe eka stavanamAM kahyuM che ke - pUjanA te kIje re bAramA jinataNI re, jasu pragaTa pUjya svabhAva; parakRta pUjA re je Icche nahIM re, sAdhaka kAraja dAva, pUjanA " arthAt jemane pUjya svabhAva pragaTa thayela che evA jinendranI pUjA karIe. jo ke teo paranI karelI pUjAnA Icchaka nathI, paraMtu sAdhaka pitAnuM AtmakArya sArI rIte siddha karavA mATe pUjya evA jinanI pUjA kare. AthI siddha thAya che ke zrI jina nirAgI chatAM tevI dazAne varavA prayatna karanAre upakArI evA te puruSonI pratimAnI pUjA karavI Avazyaka che. vaLI vitarAga pratimAnA pUjanathI zuM lAbha prApta thAya ? tenA javAbamAM zrImadda yazovijayajI mahArAja eka stavanamAM kahe che ke - nirogI seve kAMI hove, Ima manamAM navi ANuM phaLe acetana paNa jima suramaNi, tIma tuma bhakti pramANuM." he nAtha ! nirAgIne sevavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thaze ? evI zaMkAne paNa huM manamAM nahiM ja lAvuM, kemake acetana-jaDa e pArasamaNi ke je eka prakArano patthara ja che te [zrI AtmArAma

Page #836
zrI. rAjapALa maganalAla vaherA paNa manuSyane phalibhUta thAya chemanuSyanA manovAMchita pUre che, to pachI tame te sAkSA-zaitanya dravya cho, zuddha thayelA cho, mukti pUrImAM sthita thayelA cho eTale tamArI bhakti ja mane pramANabhUta che-tethI ja mAruM Atmazreya sAdhI zakAze. pratimAnI AvazyakatA - AtmAne nimittavAsI kahyo che te yathArtha ja che. nimitta maLethI AtmAnA bhAvomAM parivartana-pheraphAra thayA ja kare che. avasAna pAmelA athavA to dUra rahelA evA Aptajane ane mitrAdike khAsa kAraNa vinA yAda nathI AvatA te senA anubhavanI vAta che, paraMtu temanI pratikRti jotAM te te jananI yAda punaH tAjI thAya che ane pUrva prasaMge daSTi sanmukha khaDA thAya che. AmAM te te priya jananI chabI yAne pratikRti nimittabhUta bane che. te ja rIte jinapratimAne nIrakhavAthI jinendravara kevA haze ? tene kaMIka aMze khyAla AvI zake che. - nAnA bALakane je vAta ghaNuM vakhata kahevAthI paNa tenA magajamAM nathI UtarI zakatI te ja bInAne mUrta svarUpa ApavAthI athot te viSayane nakazA batAvavAthI turata samajI zake che. rAma, kRSNa, buddha, hanumAna, ziva ke mahAvIra e vibhUtiomAMthI atyAre koIpaNa vibhUti hayAta nathI, paraMtu te te mahApuruSe kevA hatA? te jANavuM hoya te temanA pratikarUpa temanI pratimAonuM avelekana karavAthI heje mAlUma paDe che ke A puruSo AvA haze. are! vicAra karatAM temanI mUrtidvArA temanA jIvanano paNa vAstavika khyAla AvI zake che. jemake zrI kRSNacaMdranI mUrtinA hAthamAM zaMkha, cakra, gadA Adi zastro che tema ja temanI bAjumAM lakSmIjInI mUrti che. A uparathI temanA jIvanano nicoDa nIkaLI zake che. tevI ja rIte dareka sthaLe prAya: pavitra aMge jevA ke-caraNa, jAnu, mastaka Adi pUjanIya gaNAya che, paraMtu zaiva maMdiramAM "zivanuM liMga" pUjAya che. te uparathI te deva viSe vicAra karatAM tAtparya nIkaLI zake che. te ja nyAye ahaMnI pratimAne jevAthI jaNAya che ke te zAMtarasa yukta che. padmAsane athavA kAryotsarga dhyAne rahelA jaNAya che. ullaMga strIthI rahita che, hastadvaya zastrAdikathI rahita che ane sarva rIte Atmika dhyAna karavAne mATe jinamUtti sarvotkRSTa sAdhana che ema taTastha rIte jenArane paNa jaNAyA sivAya nahiM ja rahe. bhAvArtha ke je vastu kahevAthI nathI samajAtI te A pramANe sAkArarUpa batAvavAthI samajI zakAya che ane pratimArUpa pratika uparathI koIpaNa darzananA sthApaka evA te mULapuruSa kevA haze teno vAstavika bAdha thaI zake che. astu! pracalita pathAmAM pratimApUjanaH- zvetAMbara jainamAM to prathamathI ja mUrtipUjA che. te ghaNA pramANapUrvaka AgaLa dazovavAmAM Avaze. te sivAya jena saMpradAyane eka moTo vibhAga digaMbara paMthamAM paNa jinapratimA pUjanane saMpUrNa sthAna che. jo ke pratimAne ane pUjanana aMge keTalAka taphAvata che, paraMtu te bhinnatAsUcaka che. vAstavamAM joIe te jinamUrtinA pUjana mATe bemata nathI ja. zatAbdi graMtha] * 67 %

Page #837
A pratimA pUjana boddhomAM paNa AjakAla thayA nahIM, paraMtu ghaNA samaya pUrve buddhadevanI pratimA dAkhala thayela che je rAjagira, nAlaMdA Adi sthAnanA nirIkSakane mAlUma paDaze. tema ja atyAre paNa brahmadezamAM ane bIjA ghaNuM dezamAM buddhadevanI vizALa ane bhavya pratimAo daSTigocara thAya che. hindu dharmamAM paNa rAma, kRSNa AdinI pratimAo pUjAya che. ekaMdare mANasa eka yA bIjI rIte paNa jIvanamAM pratimA-pUjana te karato ja hoya che. jeoe pratimAnuM khaMDana karyuM che temanI chabIo paNa Aje mAnanIya ane vaMdanIya gaNAya ja che ne ? dezanetAonA bAvalAo paNa e ja sUcave che. vaLI jemanuM nAmasmaraNa karatAM hoIe temanuM svarUpa jovA maLe to harSollAsa thayA sivAya kema rahe? bhAvArtha ke mUrtipUjA e manuSyajIvananuM abheda aMga che ane tethI ja bhAratavarSamAM mUrtipUjA Thera-Thera joI zakAya che. mUrtinA avalaMbananI keTalI badhI jarUra che te vize eka pracalita daSTAMta atre TAMkuM to te asthAne to nahi ja gaNAya. dhanurvidyA zIkhavAne Icchaka eka bhilla guru droNa pAse jAya che paraMtu tene potAnI dhAraNAmAM niSphaLatA sAMpaDe che tyAre te bhilla vanamAM rahIne guru droNAcAryanI eka chANa-mATInI mUrti kare che ane tene sAkSAt guru samajIne te bhilla dhanuvidyAnI kaLA te mUrtinI sanmukha svayaM prApta karI lya che. mUrtinA AlaMbanane kevo suMdara namUne ! pratimApUjananI prAcInatA - jinapratimAnI siddhi arthe keTalAka pramANone-AgamapramANa, itihAsa pramANe, paraMparApramANa ItyAdine jevA paDaze. pratyeka darzanamAM temanA saMsthApaka mULapuruSanI vANIne khUba mahattva apAyela hoya te svAbhAvika ja che. upaniSadu, veda, saMhitA, jAtakagraMtha, bAIbala, kurAna, gItA ane AgAme ema darekanA bhinna bhinna nAmo che ane tene avalokana karavAthI te te darzananA siddhAMta ane dazanakArano Azaya samajI zakAya che. te ja rIte jaina dharmamAM AgamazAstronuM sthAna ati viziSTa prakAranuM che. keI paNa takarArI viSayamAM jyAM AgamanI-zAstranI zAkha apAya che tyAM sarva pramANika pakSene cUpa thaI javuM paDe che. eTale prathama ApaNe jinapratimA viSe jinAgamamAM zuM ulekha upalabdha thAya che tene joIe. jinAbhigama nAmanA sUtramAM vijayadevanA adhikAre te deva jinapratimAne bahumAnapUrvaka pUjana-vaMdana kare che tema Ave che tathA tyAM rahela jinapratimA kevI hatI tene paNa savistara ullekha che. rAyapaNa nAmanA sUtramAM sUryAbhadevanA adhikAre paNa jinapaDimA pUjana karyAnI hakIkata Ave che. A banne devo bhagavAna mahAvIranA samayanA che. eTale te vakhate devatAoe jinapratimA pUcha che, evI spaSTa rIte zAstranI sAkSI che. jo avirati ane aneka prakAnA divya sukhomAM magna evA dene mATe jinapUjananI karaNI Avazyaka hoya to mekSanA * 68 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #838
zrI. rAjapALa maganaela hAra daravAjArUpa A manuSyabhavamAM to parama upakArI evA arvatanI pratimAnuM pUjana avazya karavuM joIe, e buddhithI paNa yukta jaNAya che. A sivAya zAstromAM manuSyoe paNa jinapratimAne pUjana-vaMdana karela che tevA ullekha maLe che. jemake zrI jJAtAsUtra ke jenI gaNanA gaNadharaguthita aMgasUtromAM thAya che temAM paNa draupadI mahAsatInA adhikAro Ave che ke, uttama evI te rAjakanyA dvapadI snAnAdikathI zuddha banI, pUjAne gya evA maMgala vastro paherIne jinagharane viSe Ave che ane jinapratimAne jotAM bahumAnapUrvaka vaMdana kare che. tema ja sUryAbhadevanI mAphaka te drapadI paNa snAnAdikathI mAMDI yAvat dhUpa uvekhavA sudhInI dareka kriyA kare che ane prAMte zakastavano pATha kahe* che. tema ja bhagavatIjI nAmanA aMgasUtramAM gautamasvAmInA praznanA prati uttaramAM jJAtanaMdana bhagavAna vIra, jaMghAcAraNa ane vidyAcAraNanI javA AvavAnI kevI zakti hoya te jaNAvavAnI sAthe teo cine vAMde che tema kahela che. sthAnAMgasUtramAM daza prakAranA ane cAra prakAranA satya kahyA che tyAM eka sthApanA satya paNa kahela che ane jyAM sthApanAnI siddhi thAya che. tyAM mUrti te saheja Ave che. vaLI zrI AdrakumArane pratibodhavA mATe zrImAna abhayakumAra jinapratimAne mokale che ane tene jotAM zrI AdrakumArane jAtismaraNa jJAna thAya che ane Arya dezamAM AvI teozrI bhagavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kare che. A paNa bhagavAna mahAvIradevanA samayanI ja vAta che. aitihAsika draSTie pratimAnI prAcInatA jANavA mATe eTaluM ja kahevuM basa thaze ke, jemaNe bhUtakALanA ItihAsanA peTALamAM UtarIne bhUtakALane sajIvana karyo hoya evA A viSayanA jJAtAone A viSe lakhavAne mArA karatAM vadhu adhikAra che, paraMtu eTaluM te sarvamAnya che ke mahArAjA saMpratie jinamaMdirathI pRthvIne maMDita karI dIdhI hatI ane tyArapachI paNa dareka zAsanaprabhAvika mahApuruSonA samaye tene navapallavatA maLI che. zrI hemacaMdrAcArya mahArAjanA vakhate paramahaMta mahArAjA kumArapALe paNa aneka navAM jinamaMdire karAvyAM che tathA aneka prAcIna maMdirone jIrNoddhAra karAvela che. tema ja udAracitta jaina mahAamAtye zrI vimaLazAha ane vastupALa-tejapALe paNa aDhaLaka dravyane vyaya karIne deva-vimAna jevAM bhavya ane ajoDa kataraNIvALAM-Aje paNa prekSakone ghaDIbhara mugdha kare tevAM-maMdira baMdhAvyAM che. bhAratavarSamAM te prabhu-maMdire ane prabhu-mUrtio vidyamAna che ja, paraMtu eka kALe caropAdi dezomAM paNa jinapratimA ane jinamaMdire hatAM ema siddha thaI zake che. " jaina" (patranA rI-mahotsava maraNAMkamAM munirAja zrI jJAnasuMdarajIno "yuropameM jena maMdira" zIrSaka eka lekha prasiddha thayela che, jemAM teozrI jaNAve che ke-"AsTrIyAnI aMtargata haMgarI prAMtanA budApesTa nagaranI pAse eka aMgreja kheDutane khedakAma karatAM carama tIrthapati jenAgonA AdhAre joIe to draupadIne thayAM lagabhaga 84000 hajAra varSa thayAM che. eTale rAzI hajAra varSa pUrve paNa jinapUja pracalita hatI tema jaNAya che. zatAbdi graMtha ]

Page #839
A pratimA pUjana bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra mahArAjAnI pratimA maLela che." A lekhanI sAthe jamInamAMthI nIkaLelI te pratimAne pheTe paNa Apela che. kacchamAM prasiddha tIrthasthAna gaNAtuM 218 thaMbhayukta zrI bhadrezvaranuM jinAlaya viranirvANa pachI 23 varSe dAnavIra zrAvaka devacaMde baMdhAvela che. A uparathI paNa jANI zakAya che ke khuda bhagavAna mahAvIranA samayamAM paNa jinamUrtinI pUjA pracalita hatI. temanA pUrvanA tIrthakaronA vakhatamAM paNa mUrtipUjA hatI, ema jaNAvatAM keTalA ya zilAlekho upalabdha thAya che. gata citra mAsamAM prasiddha thayela "zrI jaina dharma prakAza" mAsikanA suvarNa mahotsava vizeSAMkamAM munirAja zrI jayaMtavijayajI mahArAjano "jaina myujhIyama(saMgrahasthAna)nI AvazyakatA" e nAmano eka lekha prasiddha thayela che. te lekhamAM teozrIe najare nihALelA aneka jUnA zilAlekhe kyAM kyAM ane kevI avyavasthita rIte yA to vinAzanA sukhamAM paDelA che te jaNAvela che. tema ja te sarvane ekatra karIne eka saMgrahasthAnamAM bhUtakALanA te bhavya smaraNAne-jaina saMghanA gauravanA avazeSone-saMgharI rAkhavA joIe evI apIla temaNe jene komane karelI che. te lekhamAM AgaLa cAlatAM teozrI eka sthAne jaNAve che ke-"zrI vIrabhagavAna chadmastha kALamAM AbUnI bhUmimAM vicaryA hatA. bhagavAnanA janmathI 37 mA varSe ahIM derAsara baMdhAyuM. pUrNa pALarAjAe manohara jinamUrtio bharAvI ane kezI gaNadhare tenI pratiSThA karI." AvI matalabanA lekhavALe bAra zAkhAnI utaraNane tUTele eka jambara patthara AbUroDathI cAra mAIla dUra muMgathalA nAmanA gAmanA vizALa jinamaMdiranA khaMDiyeramAM eka daravAjA upara chUTe laTake che. je Ane tyAMthI kaDhAvI levAmAM na Ave te varasAdathI maMdiranA gukheja vigerene bhAga paDatAM te lekhavALA pattharanA kakaDe kakaDA thaI javA saMbhava che." uparyukta lekhanI hakIkata nakkara che. AvA dArzanika purAvA upara vadhAre kahevA jevuM rahetuM ja nathI, kemake lekhaka munizrIe A zilAlekhane jAte joyela che ane sthaLa suddhAM darzAvyuM che. A samaya vIraprabhunA chadmasthakALa eTale ke vIrajanmathI 37 mA varSano che. te vakhate prabhue tIrtha paNa sthApyuM na hatuM. kezI mahArAje pratiSThA karI hatI e paNa ema sUcave che ke, pArzvanAtha prabhunA zAsanamAM paNa pratimApUjana pracalita hatuM. ( zraddhAnI daSTie-zAstrIya daSTie-to pratyeka tIrthakaranA vakhatamAM jinapratimA-pUjana hatuM ja ema ApaNe mAnIe chIe, paraMtu ahIM te etihAsika daSTie paNa pratimApUjana prAcIna che. khUda bhagavAna pArzvanAthajI ane mahAvIra devanA vakhatamAM paNa pratimA pUjA hatI e dazavivAne Azaya atra che ane tethI ja A prAcInatAdarzaka lekhabhAgane uddhata karela che.) vaLI zatruMjaya para tathA giranAra uparanA maMdiro ane pratimAo te ati prAcIna che. zatruMjaya tIrthane uddhAra cothA ArAthI thato Avyo che ane A kALamAM paNa vajIsvAmI jevA mahApuruSanI hAjarImAM vikrama saMvata 108 mAM jAvaDazAe uddhAra karAvyo che. tema ja tyArabAda udAyana maMtrInA suputra bAhaDa maMtrIe tathA samarAzA zeThe ane chelle saMvata * uo # [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #840
zrI. rAjapALa maganalAla harA 1587mAM karmAzAe zatruMjaya girirAjane uddhAra karAvela che. pavitra zrI siddhAcalajInA A uddhAra uparathI joI zakAya che ke tIrtha ane pratimAnuM avalaMbana AjakAlanuM nathI paNa prAcIna che. paraMparA pramANamAM joIe te atyAre bhAratavarSamAM lagabhaga savaMtra jinamaMdire ane jinapratimAo tema ja prAcIna tIrthabhUmio ane ati prAcIna-gatakAlanI pratimAo daSTigocara thAya che. zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthanI pratimA gaI vIzImAM thayelA navamAM dAmodara nAme tIrthakaranA vakhatamAM ASADhI nAmanA zrAvake bharAvela che ema manAya che, paraMtu te zraddhAne viSaya che to paNa A manuSyalokamAM te pratimAne AvyA ghaNe samaya-lagabhaga rAzI hajAra varSa thayA che. ane jAdavonI jarA te pratimAnA havaNa jaLathI nAbUda thayela che. bIjA paNa aneka camatkAro te pratimAnA adhiSThAyaka devonA prabhAvathI thayelA che, je jANItI vAta che. A sarva jaNAvavAne Azaya e che ke zrI neminAthajInA vakhatamAM paNa pratimA pUjA hatI. vaLI zrI giranArajI uparanI zrI neminAthajInI pratimA paNa ghaNuM ja prAcIna gaNAya che. zrI aMtarIkSajI pArzvanAthanI pratimA rAvaNanA samayanI kahevAya che, ane ghoDesvAra tathA pANIhArI bAI te pUrve tenI nIcethI jaI zakatA hatA tevI kivadaMtI che. vartamAnamAM paNa aMgalohaNuM te pratimAnI nIcethI nIkaLI zake che e te spaSTa ja che. eTale tenI prAcInatA paNa vagara kahyuM ja siddha thAya che. manuSya ghara AgaLa pUjA karavA bese temAM je zAMti jaLavAya tenA karatAM vizeSa zAMti maMdiramAM javAthI prApta thAya che ane tethI paNa vadhAre AhlAda ane parama AtmIya zAMti AvA tIrthasthAnamAM javAthI maLe che. kahevata che ke "ghara mUkyA ane duHkha visaryA. vaLI aneka pravRttimAM AvI yAtrAthI nivRtti paNa sAdhI zakAya che ane pavitra rajakaNAvALI te bhUmiomAM javAthI zubha vicAranuM baLa vaddhamAna thAya che. je bhAIo pratimAne nathI mAnatA teo prAya: AvA pavitra tIrtho ane kalyANakabhUminA darzana-parzana-vaMdana-pUjanathI paNa vaMcita rahe che. haLukamI AtmAo evA nirarthaka kadAgrahane na ja poSe ema IcchIe. pratimA H eka Adarza sAdhanaH sAdhana vinA sAdhyanI prApti thavI azakya ja che eTale ja jyAM sudhI jarUrIyAta hoya tyAM sudhI dhyeya prApti mATe upayogI thAya tevA pratyeka sAdhanane to jIvanamAM mahattvanuM sthAna devuM ja paDaze. alabatta, sAdhanane sAdhya mAnIne na ja besI rahevAya, e vicAravuM yogya che; paraMtu sAdhana vinA lAMbo paMtha kApa duSkara che. vaLI adhikAra vaccethI sAdhanamAM paNa pheraphAra thAya che. jemake gRhastha e asadAraMbhI to che ja, te tene mATe zrI jinezvaranI dravya-bhAva ubhaya prakAre pUjA kahI che kemake tene mATe teTale sadAraMbha che; paraMtu tyAgIo sarvathA bAhya graMthIthI rahita hovAthI tene mAtra bhAvapUjA ja kahI che. mALa para caDavA mATe sIDInI to jarUra rahevAnI ja. teja nyAye jina jevA thavA mATe jinapratimAnuM AlaMbana jarUrI che ja. pratimAnA darzanathI jiteMdravaranuM samagra lekottara jIvana yAda Ave che ane te nimitte temanA guNagAna karatAM jIvAtmAnI guNaNI pravardhamAna thAya che. vicAre ke sAme kaMI paNa AlaMbana na hoya zatAbdi graMtha ] * 71 *

Page #841
pratimA pUjana tyAM kendrabindu lakSita kayAM thai zake ? tethI ja pratimAnI pUrNa AvazyakatA che, ema sujJa vicArakAne te jarUra jaNAze ja. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane jinapratimAH-- zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja e satya-gaveSaka mahApuruSa hatA ane tethI temane je satya tarIke jaNAyuM tene svIkAratAM aneka saMkaTo sahana karavAne paNa teo sadaiva tatpara rahyA hatA. eka satyapriyamAM hAvA joie tevA vinaya, viveka, dhIraja, akhUTa zAMti ityAdi sarva guNA temanAmAM hatA. temaNe irAdApUrvaka koine duhavyA nathI. siddhAMtanI khAtara kAi svata: duhavAyA hAya te alaga che. saMsAranI-meAhanI kheDI tADIne tyAgI thanArane paNa saMpradAyanA meAhanI meDI tUTavI muzkela che, paraMtu zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja kuLathI ane svabhAvathI kSatriya hatA ane tethI teo A niyamamAM apavAdarUpa rahyA che. arthAt ke saMpradAyanA kalpita rAga temane spazI zakayo na hatA. jyAre temane vAstavika satya samajAyuM tyAre temaNe amUrtti pUjaka saMpradAyamAM rahIne, aneka sAmanAone zAMtipUrvaka sahIne paNu zrI jinakathita trikAlAbAdhita satyanA pracAra karavA mAMDyo ane kALa-sthiti paripakava thayethI teozrIe zuddha sa MvegI dIkSAne aMgIkAra karI. temanA jIvanamAM DAkIyuM karatAM sauthI agatyanA paTe jinapratimAne mAnya karavAnA che. zrI suzIlanA zabdomAM kahIe te " retInA raNamAM pANInI aMjila mATe jha MkhatA tRSAtura jeTalI parabanI kadara karI zake che teTalI anya na ja karI zake." te ja nyAye zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAjane prArabhanA divaseAmAM jinapratimA darzananI tRSA khUba veThavI paDelI. eTale temaNe ThekANe ThekANe ane mukhyatve paMjAkhamAM aneka meTA sthaLoe jinamadirA UbhA karAvavAnI pravRtti chellA vakhatamAM hAtha dharI hatI. amUrti pUjaka saMpradAyamAMthI taddana chUTA thaine teo jyAre prathama vakhata gujarAtamAM Ave che ane tyArabAda girirAja zrI zatruMjayanI yAtrArthe jAya che tyAre yugAdideva pAse gadita kaThe teozrI stavanA uccAre che ke:-- 66 aba tA pAra bhaye hama sAdhu, zrI siddhAcala daraza karI re. " bhAvapuraHsara keTiza: vaMdana hajo AvA saraLa mahApuruSane ! upasa'hAraH-- ApaNe aneka draSTibinduethI e joi gayA ke-jinamUrtinA avalaMbanathI manuSyanA AtmIya utkarSa nA pAre avazya UMce caDhe che. vItarAganA dravya-pUjana tathA dhyAna ane zrI jinanI stavanArUpa bhAvapUjAthI te AtmA tadAkAra banI zake che, kemake ApaNe pratimAne mAtra pattharanI mUrti ja nathI mAnatA, paNa zrI jinanu temAM AropaNa karela heAvAthI sAkSAt jina gaNIne ja tene bhajIe chIe ane tethI zrImAn Ana MdaghanajI mahArAjanA zabdomAM kahIe tA-- * 72 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #842
555555555555555555 MIMS - - 2 Ke - - 0 0 HI tyA nAno biranaga fan than hitam mit tantr - mit x4 MIM bhInA zabanasAma borA. nakhanetA gulAmI muMbai satiH ta rAjyALa ta vAre meM hastalekhananA namUnA hastalikhita kArDamAM zuM che? pati zrI vIravijayajI kRta caityavaMdana covIzI, mahAvIra jina stavana ane prabhu zrI vIranI stuti. jhINA akSaramAM lakhI gheADI jagAmAM ghaNuM samAvavAnI eka jUnI pahita hatI, temAM cAre bAju suMdara vela mUkAtI, akSare| evA mareADadAra ane manahara lakhAtA ke kApaNuM. vAcaka AnaMdathI ane sahelAithI vAMcI zakatA. AmAM tema thayuM hatuM to eka kalAtmaka namUno maLI zakata.--sapAdaka. lekhaka: rA. rAjapALa maganalAla vhorA mubai. 555555555555555555

Page #843

Page #844
zrI. rAjapALa maganalAla herA jina svarU5 thaI jina ArAdhe, te sahI jinavara hove re, bhaMgI ilIkAne caTakAve, te bhaMgI jaga jeve re. athAta jema bhamarI IyaLane caTako bhare che ane tethI te IyaLa bhamarInuM ja aharniza dhyAna dhare che. pariNAme te paNa bhamarI ja banI jAya che. te ja rIte jinapratimAne sAkSAt jina gaNIne pUjavAthI zrI jina jevA thaI zakAya che. eka mahAnubhAve mUrtine na mAnanAra keI eka bhAI samakSa A rIte jinapratimAnI siddhi karI hatI. A prasaMga samajavA jevo heIne atre darzAvuM chuM. pratimAne mAnanAra mahAzaye eka se rupiyAnI noTa bIjA bhAIne ApIne kahyuM ke A kAgaLamAM eka paisAnI chIMkaNI bAMdhIne laI Avo. pelA bhAIe javAbamAM kahyuM ke-are murabI ! A kaMI sAdhAraNa kAgaLa nathI, paNa A to so rupIyAnI noTa che. javAbamAM ukta mahAnubhAve kahyuM ke jema kAgaLanI banelI A noTa upara gavarmeTanI chApa che ane tethI tenA se rupIyAM game tyAM maLI zake che ane A noTa pAse hoya te ApaNa se rupiyAvALA chIe ema mAnIe chIe te ja rIte jinapratimAne mAnIe chIe. te mAtra pattharanI mUrtine ja nathI mAnatA paNa zrI jinezvadevanI temAM chApa che ane aMjanazalAkA tathA pratiSThA AdithI temAM jinapaNAnuM AropaNa karAyela che, tethI "jinapratimA jina sArIkhI" gaNIne ja ame pUjana-vaMdanastavananI pravRti karI e chIe; anyathA nahIM kahevAne bhAvArtha e ja che ke jinapratimA e ati upakArI nimitta che ane tenA dvArA pUrve aneka AtmAoe AtmIya lAbha UDAvyo che. vartamAnamAM aneka che te kAraNe samakitanI prApti ane zuddhi karI rahyA che ane bhaviSyamAM avicchinnapaNe vItarAga zAsa no hayAtI sudhI jinapratimAdvArA ghaNu AtmAo nijAmAnI zuddhi karI, mukti no sanma ba thaze. jagatanA sarva jIva AvA suMdara rAha para Ave evA parama IchA sAthe viramuM chuM. zatAbdi praya].

Page #845
spiins) tlsaancitr EligillllllllliniIlliihili TiIilu] || VILI, 11 '' \ | |/||||III IIIIII LIVITITIPilm II, TAMIL (IIIIIIllit Iil :M | l/LmJ | \'ll libilikin YLEE COLLARES HOTEL DIUITJIEN UIT . . . . .und n'tr ni i!! 11 !!IP;nAy '1'11;Ifill uTUIT LTulipi[L) T} ! !!! IlliI] |'lT[[[][][[[[, lllllll.If I m y IIT/II ll ll. / it state'[ ''1' till 1.1 LIgl/Ii III lugT 'Illiy 'lth 1/}llllli: [{at fil'l, Ila [ 1 l/LI THI '/villllllll llllll tut 1 : Ult ||BY 'A /||RI |||. 5 // ! ! +IT/I]//\/| J' ft; lJ Y=L }}}|| !! ! ! ! !///////////ll / prImannAsa rago'lAsa manamurAra M. A; LL. B. rIsarcaskalara muMbaI yunivarsiTI, prAcyavidyAmaMdira, vaDodarA. [ zrIyuta majamudAra gujarAtI sAhitya jagatamAM eka suprasiddha lekhaka, saMzodhaka ane vidvAna che. aneka prAcIna gUrjara kAvyanAM temaNe saMzodhana karela che ane te para vidvattAbharyA TippaNe, vivaraNe lakhela che. lokakathA sAhitya para paNa ghaNuM lakhANa prasiddha karyuM che ane keTaluMka aprasiddha rAkhyuM che. temanA jevA sAkSarane hAthe temanA zaheranA eka jaina jJAnamaMdiranI mulAkAta levAya ane lakhAya e ucita ja che. sAthe sAthe te ja zaheramAM zrImuktikamalamohana jaina jJAnamaMdira, prAcyavidyAmaMdiramAMnA jaina pustaka saMgraha vagere saMbaMdhI lakhAyuM hota to, prAcIna vaTaprada-vaDodarAmAM rahela jaina pustaka bhaMDArAne samuccaya ahevAla prApta thAta. je AcAryavaryanI zatAbdinA smArakarUpe A graMtha che temanuM nAmAbhidhAna dharAvatA jJAnamaMdiranuM kaMIka varNana A lekhamAM cha citra sahita apAyuM che te prastuta ane ucita che.-saMpAdaka.] siddharAja ane kumArapALanA samayathI vaDodarAnI jena dharmanI jJAnasaMsthAo (upAzraye) prasiddhimAM AvelI che. e upAzraye vidyAprasAranAM thANu hatAM. e saMskRti tIrthonAM jJAna jaLa lokahRdayane pAvana karatAM akhalita vahyA karyA che. * zratadevatA sarasvatI, samyagajJAnanAM adhiSThAtrI che. temanI sevAmAM anurakta thaI vihAra karanAra jena AcAryone pravAsa e jJAnapravAsa kahevAya che temanI kathAvArtA e jJAnagocarI che ane temane vasavAnA upAzraye e jJAnamaMdire che. jJAnanA sthala pratIka graMtho ane graMthastha jJAna che. e jJAnanA bhaMDAra jyAM ekaThA karavAmAM Ave che ane tene surakSita rAkhI, jene upaga jijJAsuo yatheccha karI zake che te sthAnane "jJAna-maMdira" kahevAmAM Ave che. * A paricaya lekha taiyAra karavAmAM pATaNathI muni zrI puNyavijayajIe tathA zInorathI muni zrI caturavijayajIe caturavijayajIe lekhita noMdha pUrI pADI hatI, tathA mArA mitra paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhIe saMsthAnI pratyakSa mulAkAta dvArA ghaNI vIgate meLavI ApI hatI, te badala e traNenuM ekasAmaTuM RNa sAbhAra prakAzamAM mUkuM chuM. ma 74 ne [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #846
vaDodarAnuM zrI AtmArAmajI jaina jJAnamaMdira AvuM eka prasiddha jJAnamaMdira vaDodarA zaheramAM laherIpurA daravAjA ane mAMDavInI vacamAM AvelI narasiMhajInI piLamAM sthApana thayeluM che. enA saMsthApaka be sabrahmacArI muni mahArAja hatA. temanA dIkSAguru zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri-prasiddhanAma zrI AtmArAmajI hatA. e yugapradhAna jevA prabhAvaka AcAryazrInI janma zatAbdi prasaMge, temanA e prabhAvaka ziSyonA cirasthAyI guru smArakarUpI kAryane paricaya ApavAnuM samAcita gayuM che, jethI paraMparAe e gurunuM ja nairava thayuM kahevAya. jJAnamaMdiranI yojanA ane te mATeno pretsAhaka upadeza pravartakajI mahArAja zrI kAMtivijayajIno hato. e pahelAM e mATe upadezanI zarUAta saMvata 1952 mAM thaI hatI. te samaye zrImaMta gAyakavADa sarakAranA keLavaNIkhAtA taraphathI pATaNa bhaMDAronA graMthamAMthI keTalAkane gujarAtI anuvAda pro. maNilAla nabhubhAI dvivedIdvArA taiyAra thaI prakaTa thatA hatA. A pravRttine age zrI. maganalAla cunIlAla vaidhe kumArapAmavaSanuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara karI ApyuM hatuM. tenA puraskAra tarIke temane rUA. 500) sarakAramAMthI maLelA.. e puraskAra, jJAne pAsanA karanAra sAcA zrAvaka tarIke zrI vaidya jJAnamaMdiranI sthApanAkhAte pahelA phALAmAM ApyA. (jemanI chabI jJAnamaMdiranA uparanA khaMDamAM eka sthaLe mUkavAmAM AvelI che. ) te pachI temanA pitAzrI cunIlAla vaidya udyApana nimitte Azare traNeka hajAranI rakama kADhI ane te pachI judA judA gAmonA gRhasthanI Arthika madadathI AjanA jJAnamaMdiranI racanA thavA pAmI che. jJAnanI paraba jevA jJAnamaMdiranI sthApanA karavA mATe pravartakajI mahArAja tathA kaIka aMze zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAjano upadeza kAraNabhUta hato. ane te mATenuM Avazyaka dravya bheguM karavAmAM vaDodarAnA zeTha gokaLabhAI durlabhajI jhaverIne tanatoDa prayatna hato. ekaMdare AkhuM maMdira nirmANa karavAmAM lagabhaga cAlIsa hajAranuM kharca thayeluM che. maMdiranI racanA sarasvatI devIne vasAvavA yogya bhavya tathA suMdara che. A sarasvatI prAsAda paththarathI bAMdhavAmAM Avyo che. uttarAbhimukha AvelA maMdirane pUrva-pazcima pagathiyAM che. tyAMthI aMdara jatAM vizALa khaMDa Ave che. tene meTo bhAga mudrita pustakonAM kabATathI bharelI che. bAkInA bhAgamAM tyAM pAThazALA bese che. savAre 8 thI 10 ane sAMje 7 thI 9 tyAM jena bAlakone Avazyaka dharmajJAna tathA saMskRta-prAkRtanuM bhASAjJAna ApavAno prabaMdha thayelo che. *. jemanA utsAhI putra vaidyarAja vADIbhAI amadAvAdamAM davAkhAnuM calAve che. zatAbdi graMtha ] - 75

Page #847
zrI. maMjulAla raNacheADalAla tyAMthI upara jatAM kaIMka a Mze vizeSa suzeAbhita ane raMgIna lAdIthI jaDeleA vizALa mALa che. tyAM pUrvAbhimukha khUNAmAM khaMDanI sanmukha zrI vijayAna MdasUrinu` meATu' tailacitra che. AkhA khaMDanI bhIMta pharatAM kabATeAmAM prAya: hastalikhita peAthIe rAkhavAmAM AvelI che. bhIMta upara keTalAka prasiddha jaina AcAryanA-khAsa karIne thro pravaka mahArAjanI taruNu avasthAnI tathA zrI hu savijayajI mahArAjanI ane AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUArajI AdinI chabIo che. kabATamAMthI pAthIe bharelA dAbaDA jijJAsunI AMkhane lalacAvatA DAkiyAM karI rahyA che.

Page #848
ji . vaDodarAnuM thI AtmArAmajI na nAnamaMdira A hastalikhita graMthono saMgraha mukhyatve karIne pravartakajI mahArAjazrI ane zrI haMsavijayajI mahArAjane ja nirmANa karelo che. jJAnamaMdiranI yojanA thatA pahelAM vaDodarAmAM jude jude ThekANe e jJAnabhaMDAra vikherAyele paDyo hato te temanA prayAsathI kendrastha bajo chechatAM banne mahArAjanA saMgrahanI yAdIo bhinna rAkhelI che. ' zrI pravartakajI mahArAjanA saMgrahanI viziSTatA nedhatA pahelAM e tapasvI ane jJAnapAsaka RSine thoDo paricaya ucita che. zrI kAMtivijayajI mahArAjane janma vaDodarAmAM saMvata 1907 (I. sa. 1851) mAM thayo hato. Ama aneka mahAprasaMgenA e draSTA che. pUrvAzrame e dazAzrImALI vaNika hatA ane temanuM nAma chaganalAla hatuM. aThThAvIsa varSanI vaye temanA e gRhastha jIvanano aMta AvyA. saMvata 1935 mAM bhagavAna buddhanI jema mahAbhiniSkramaNa karI, patnIne mUkI daI, e paMjAba tarapha gayA ane aMbAlA zaheramAM zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAja pAse mahA vadi 15 ne divase dIkSA laI, tyAgadharma svIkAryo. temanA vihAramAM, jyAM tyAMthI graMtha bhegA karavA ane tene eka sthaLe surakSita rAkhavA te mATe emaNe khAsa parizrama lIdho hato. temanuM jIvana zAMta, saraLa ane jJAna-pipAsAmaya che. jJAnopAsanA ane jJAnaddhAra mATe temaNe AkhuM jIvana evArI nAkhyuM che. emanI svAbhAvika saraLatA, gAMbhIrya tema ja sthitaprajJatAne lIdhe e jene samAjanI eka sanmAnya ane viziSTa vyakti banI rahyA che. chayAsI varSa jeTalI vRddhavaye emanuM dIrdha tapasvIpaNa temanA mukha uparathI spaSTa joI zakAya che. je kAma karI A+ - pT pAyarI, vArA dathI [

Page #849
zrI maMjulAla raNachoDalAla emanA tyAgane-prajyAne Aje pa7 varSo vItI gayAM che. pATaNanA jJAnabhaMDAro uddhAra ane paddhatisaranI vyavasthA eozrInA pitAnA vidvAna ziSya munizrI caturavijayajI ane praziSya puNyavijayajInA sahakArathI prazaMsApAtra thavA pAmI che. bhaMDAronI samagra paricayAtmaka yAdIo, taiyAra karI-karAvI jJAna-maMdiramAM raheluM jJAnadhana lekagamya karavAmAM temane phALe advitIya che. - pravartakajI mahArAja temanI jJAnopAsanAnI sevAmAM temane savA sahakAra Ape evA "zrI jena AtmAnaMda graMtha ratnamAlA" nAmanI potAnA gurunA smaraNamAM zarU thayelI graMthamAlAnuM saMpAdana karI zake evA vidvAna ziSya meLavavA bhAgyazALI thayA che e eka subhAgya che. lIMbaDI, chANI vagerenAM jJAnamaMdire temanA saMyukta parizramanAM ja phala che. e vidvAna ziSya-praziSyanI paraMparAmAM munizrI puNyavijayajIe aneka zAstrIya saMpAdane karIne tathA jena citrakalpadrumamAM prakaTa thayelA "bhAratIya zramaNa lekhanakaLA" jevA apUrva zekheLabharelA lekha lakhIne guru ane dAdAgurunuM gaurava vadhAryuM che. vaDodarAnA jJAnamaMdiramAM kAMtivijayajI mahArAjano saMgraha, temAMnI tADapatranI pothI. one lIdhe khUba samRddha che. ekaMdara 86 pothIomAM thaIne so savAso graMtha UtArelA che. te uparAMta 2192 kAgaLa uparanI pothIo saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza bhASAnA graMthanI che, ane 7 jUnI gujarAtI tathA hiMdI zenI che. A saMgrahamAM khAsa karIne pATaNanA tathA pUnAnA bhaMDAramAMnI dumiLa pothIonI nakale pravartakajI mahArAje meLavIne rakhAvI che. pravartaka mahArAjanI dIkSAnA sahayogI zrI haMsavijayajInI janmabhUmi paNa vaDedarA che. pUrvAzramamAM e choTAlAla nAmadhArInA pitAnuM nAma jagajIvanadAsa, mAtAnuM mANekabAI ane bhAIonAM nAma dalapatabhAI ane nAnAbhAI hatA. emano janma saM. 1914 nA . aSADha vadi amAsa-dIvAsAne divase thaye hato. soLa varSanI vaye surajabAI sAthe lagna thatAM, e gRhasthAzramI thayA hatA ane jhaverAtane dhaMdho karatA. e ane pravartaka mahArAja ane mitra hatA. lagna pachI pAMca varSe choTAlAla chaganalAla sAthe aMbAlA jeTale dUra sthaLe ghara choDI cAlI nIkaLyA. 'huM savijayajI" nAmathI dIkSA lenAra chaTAlAlanA pitA putrane ne lIdhe pAchaLa AvI pahoMcyA, saMsAra na choDavA temane vAraMvAra samajAvyA paraMtu temano nizcaya aDaga rahyo. mahArAjazrIe jenazAstrone sAre abhyAsa karyo hato. pote prakRtie zAMta ane ugravihArI hatA. temaNe ghaNuM graMtha ane stavane rahyAM che. vikrama saM. 190 nA phAgaNa zudi 10 ravivAre pATaNamAM e samAdhipUrvaka svargastha thayA hatA. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #850

Page #851
zrImAn kesarIcaMda juhAramala lalavAnI sekreTarI - zrI AtmAnaMda jaina lAyabrerI punAsITI. zrI haMsavijayajI phrI lAyabrerI-vaDodarA. [ 5078, 78 vi. 2 le. zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke paramabhaktagujarAMvAlA (paMjAba) nivAsI lAlA nAnakacaMda baraDa

Page #852
vaDodarAnuM zrI AtmArAmajI jaina jJAnamaMdira " jJAnamaMdiramAM haMsavijayajIne saMgraha pravartakajInA jeTalo ja upagI ane mahattvane che; tADapatra uparanI pothIonI saMkhyA mAtra 8. che; chatAM eNmAMnI majAvatIsUtra nI saM. 1396mAM UtArelI tADapatranI pothI khAsa oMdhavA jevI che. 36 Ica (traNa phUTa) nI laMbAIvALAM tADapatro upara A graMtha UtAravAmAM Avyo che. ATalI laMbAIvALA tADapatro bahu virala gaNAya. A banne saMgrahonA tADapatro uparanA graMthanI viziSTatA eka daSTie noMdhavA jevI che. nAgarIlipimAM lakhelAM tADapatranAM pustaka virala che, tema ja kalama ane zAhIthI lakhAyelAM tADapatranAM pustake gujarAtamAMthI ja mAtra maLI Ave che. graMtha, zAradA ane evI bIjI lipimAM lakhAyelAM bIjAM pustaka khIlAthI tADapatra upara kotaravAmAM Ave che, ane te upara kavacita kaI raMgano bhUko nAkhavAmAM Ave che athavA raMganuM potuM pheravavAmAM Ave che jethI katarAyalI jagAmAM te bharAI jatAM akSarane spaSTa bhAsa thaI zake che. gujarAtanI tADapatranI pothIo te sAthe sarakhAvatAM lipimAM tema ja lakhavAnAM sAdhanamAM judI paDe che ane te dhyAnamAM letAM jJAnamaMdiramAM tADapatra uparanI pothIone saMgraha, pATaNa, khaMbhAta ane jesalameranA saMgraho bAda karatAM, bahu moTo che. vaDodarAnA prAcyavidyAmaMdiranA pothIkhAnAmAM dakSiNa hiMdanI vividha lipiomAM lakhAyelI tADapatranI pithIone ja vizALa saMgraha che; nAgarI lipimAM kalama ane zAhIthI lakhAyeluM te jJAtAsUtranuM ja eka mAtra tADapatrIya pustaka che. haMsavijayajI mahArAjanA saMgrahanI kAgaLa uparanI pothIonI saMkhyA 4278; emAM ghaNe bhAga jesalameranA bhaMDAronI aprApya pratonI nakalene baneluM che. zrI gAyakavADa prAcagraMthamAlA ( S. D. Series ) mAM prakaTa thayelI jesalamera bhAMDAgArIya graMthasUcIne aMge aprasiddha graMtha ane graMthakAra paricaya mATe A nakalenI sArI madada saMpAdaka paMDita zrI lAlacaMda gAMdhIne thayelI che. haMsavijayajInA nAmathI eka maphata vAcanAlaya vaDodarAmAM tema ja amadAvAdamAM sthapAyeluM che. A prakAranI viziSTatAvALA jJAnamaMdiranuM mahattva tenI mulAkAte AvelA rAjavIo ane vidvAna sAkSaronA nAma uparathI sahaja khyAlamAM Ave tema che. gurjarezvara zrImaMta sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa, tathA iMdoranareze zarUAtamAM maMdiranI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI ane temAMnA uttama graMthanA prakAzana saMbaMdhe prabaMdha karavA sUcanA karI hatI.

Page #853
zrI maMjulAla raNachoDalAla jarmanInI hAmabarga yunivarsiTInA che. zulkIMga, pI. eca. DI. prAga yunivarsiTInA che. eATe sTAina, amerikAmAM philADelaphIyAnI pensIlaveniyA yunivarsiTInA pro. neramana brAuna, laMDananI iDiyA ophIsavALA DaeN. thomasa, amerikana vidyApIThanI mIsa helana jensana mIsa krAujhe, purAtattvakhAtAvALA DaoN. hIrAnaMda zAstrI evA aneka vidvAnee A sarasvatI maMdiranAM darzana karI preraNA meLavI che. jJAnabhaMDAranAM pustakone, surakSita rahe te mATe kAgaLa vIMTAvI pATalIo sAthe kapaDAmAM vIMTI rAkhavAmAM AvelAM che. suMdara sukhaDanI peTImAM upara gaNAvelA bhagavatIsUtranI tADapatrIya pothI surakSita che, tema ja makhamalanI peTIo paNa keTalIka pothIo mATe banAvelI che; banne saMgrahonI koSTakarUpe yAdIo taiyAra thayelI che. temAMthI keTalAMka aneka daSTie upayogI evAM aprakaTa saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza ane jUnI gujarAtInAM pustakanI naidha jJAnatIrtha jevA jJAnamaMdiramAMthI aMjalipAna karI A sAthe joDavA icchA hatI, paraMtu samaya tathA sthalanA saMkecane lIdhe e kArya bIjA koI prasaMga mATe rAkhavuM paDyuM che. - jJAnamaMdiramAMnA graMthanI saMrakSaNa paddhati sulabha ane anukaraNIya che. * prastuta jJAnamaMdiranI mulAkAta levAne vega mane kAtaka sudi pa-jJAnapaMcamIne divase prApta thayela hatA. jJAnanI upAsanAnuM mAhAsya jemane khUba jANItuM che temane nIce prasiddha duhA saMbhAravAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. jJAna samuM koI dhana nahi, samatA samuM nahi sukha; jIvita sama AzA nahiM, lebha samuM nahi dukha. te jJAnopAsanAnI puNyatithinA saMbhAraNArUpa phoTogrApha aMtamAM umerI A paricayalekha baMdha karuM chuM. rI,

Page #854
ma bhAva ka [ lekhaka-paMDita zrI lAla sagavAnadAsa gAMdhInA vidyAmaMdira-vaDedara.] - - , - - - - [ lekhaka mahAzaya eka suprasiddha jaina paMDita che; temaNe vaDodarAnA prAcyavidyAmaMdira (Oriental Institute ) mAM eka adhikArI paMDita tarIke rahIne aneka pustako gAyakavADa oriyenTala sIrIjhamAM saMzodhita karela che. dA. ta. nalavilAsa nATyadarpaNa jesalamera ane pATaNa bhAMDAgArIya pustaka sUcIo, apabhraMza kAvyatrayI vagere; taduparAMta vidhavidha lekhamALA: dA. ta. siddharAja ane jeno, nibaMdha ane lekho lakhela che ke jenI TIpa hamaNAM bahAra paDela mahAmaMtrI tejapAlanA saMbaMdhI temanA nibaMdhamAM chevaTe ApI che. A lekhamAM je jainAcAryo saMbaMdhI vaktavya karavAmAM AvyuM che, te mULabhUta prAmANika graMthanA avataraNo tarIke kareluM hoI ati vizvasanIya che ane jaina itihAsamAM AdhArarUpa che. e lagabhaga badhAno ulekha mArA 'jena sAhityanA saMkSipta itihAsa " mAM karavAmAM Avyo che. -saMpAdaka.] - -- vikramanI vIsamI sadInA dharmavIra prabhAvaka jyotirdhara saddagata jainAcArya zrI vijayAnaMda (AtmAnaMda-AtmArAmajI mahArAja ) sUrijIne prastuta janma-zatAbdi smAraka maMgala mahotsava-prasaMge prAcIna "prabhAvaka jyotirdhara jainAcAryo'nuM saMsmaraNa karavA prerAuM chuM.. jainAcAryo kevA heya? jainAcAryo eTale amukanA ja nahi, paraMtu samasta jana-samAjanA kivA jaganA tAraNahAra parama zubhecchake, samabhAvanA samupAsake, iMdriyadamanapUrvaka mana, vacana ane zatAbdi maMtha]

Page #855
prabhAvaka jyotidhara jainAcAryo kAyAdvArA pApakArI pravRttine AjIvana pariharanArA, zubha pravRttine samAcaranArA, paropakAra-parAyaNa vizva-baMdhuo, kaSAyakaluSitatAthI dUra rahenArA karuNa-sAgara kalyANa mitro, ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya ane niparigrahatA jevAM mahAvratonuM paripAlana karanArA, sadAcAramAM svayaM pravRtta thaI, sadAcAra darzAvI anya janone sadAcAramAM pravartAvanArA, tIrthakaranA gaMbhIra javAbadArIbharyA mAnavaMtA pratinidhitvane kharI vaphAdArIthI dIpAvanArA, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA vizva-vAtsalyabharyA sanAtana siddha dharma-ahiMsAmaMtra-saMdezano vizvamAM pracAra karanArA, vaira-virodhano vicheda-vinAza karI-karAvI vizvamAM zAMti vistAranArA, viziSTa saddaguNothI vibhUSita thaI, gaccha-gaNa-sAdhusamudAyane ucca prakAranuM zikSaNa-kartavyajJAna ApI tenI sAra-saMbhALa-saMrakSA-vyavasthA karI, mahAvIranI paramapavitra paTTa-paraMparAne dIpAvanArA, vividha vADamaya, vividhadeza-bhASA, vividha deza cAra vicAramAM vijJa banI vizva-hita mATe vividha dezomAM vicaranArA, prazasta manoyogathI, mAdhuryabharI hRdayAlAdaka hitakara vANIthI ane prabhAvaka zaktithI prabodha ApI janasamAjane jaina-pravacananuM pIyUSapAna karAvanArA ane e tarapha AkarSanArA mahApuruSo hoya chejemanA saguNenuM varNana aneka graMthomAM upalabdha thAya che. namana karavA yogya, paMca parameSThIomAM mahAmAnya sadAmaraNIya maMgalamaya namaskAra maMtramAM ane siddhacakramaMDalamAM jemanuM pratiSThita sthAna ane zAzvata saMsmaraNa che; te, rAga-dveSAdi deSarahita jinadevanA pavitra zAsanane zobhAvanArA AcAryo zrIsaMgha para potAnI amRtamaya maMgalamaya divya jyotine prakAza prakaTA. prabhAvanAnAM sAdhano jena-zAsanarUpI gaganAMgaNamAM prakaTelI prakAzamAna jaLahaLatI e divyajyotirmaya vibhUtie parasiddhAMtanA tAtvika badha sAthe utkRSTa pravacana-jJAna dvArA, saMvega-nirvedajanaka dharmapreraka prazasta dharmakathAodvArA, prazaMsanIya vijayadAyinI vAdazaktidvArA, sunizcita adabhuta nimittajJAnanA prasaMganusAra prakAzana dvArA, prazaMsApAtra ucca prakAranI tapa:zaktithI, vaMdanIya vividha vidyAo ane siddhiothI tathA sadbhAvajanaka utkRSTa kavitvazaktithI pitAnI prabhAvakatAno paricaya karAvI, gaNa-saMmata, rAja-saMmata ane leka-saMmata thaI jainazAsanane prabhAvita karyuM che-prabhAvazAli-ujavala kIrtizAli tarIke udyotita karyuM che. vijayanA prasaMge vizvahitakAraka parama pavitra kartavya dharma bajAvatAM, AvI paDatAM vihvone jhIlatAM, asahiSNu, ajJAnI, vidveSI pratipakSIo taraphathI karAtA mithyA AkSepo ane vividha prakAranAM AkramaNonA viSama prasaMge paNa jeoe adbhuta vairyathI, dIrghadazI DahApaNathI, samayasUcakatAthI, prabala yukti ane pramANenAM sAdhanothI, niSpakSapAta nirIkSaNathI ane ucca prakAranI kartavya niSThatAthI avicala rahetAM pariNAme vijaya pravartAvyuM che. nirdoSa jena-zAsanane * 82 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #856
paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI DAgha na lAgavA detAM "sAccAra vazii zAsanaM navam e sUktane satya siddha karI darzAvyuM che. dharmanAM khullAM dvAre jinadee-tIrthakaroe dharmanAM dvAra sarva kaI mATe khullAM rAkhyAM che ema temanAM samavasaraNanAM ucca prakAranAM vyAkhyAnapIThonAM dharmadezanAbhUminI janAonAM maLatAM varNanothI ane vividha varNana manuSyae karelA jainadharmanA svIkAranA aitihAsika ulekhothI suspaSTa che. vikrama saMvata-pUrva mahAvIranA gaNadharo ane paTTadhare aneka rAjA-mahArAjAo vigerene pratibodha ApanAra caramatIrthakara kSatriya mahApuruSa zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA pavitra pAdapIThane tathA sanmAnanIya paTTane prAraMbhamAM veda-vedAMgavid vidraratna IMdrabhUti gautama vigeree ane sudharmA jevA sudharmaniSTha mumukSu brAhmaNoe hajAronI saMkhyAvALA bahoLA ziSya-parivAra sAthe vibhUSita karyuM (karI): tIrthakaranI gaMbhIra tripadI parathI vizAla dvAdazAMgI (jenasiddhAMta) nI racanA karanAra uccakeTinA 11 vidra7imaNi jena-zAsananA mahArathI pUjyapadArUDha gaNadhara thayA pachI e ja mahAjananA mAnyamAge satyatatvavicAraka ane parIkSaka dazavaikAlika sUtrakAra zayyabhava jevA ane niryuktikAra bhadrabAhusvAmI jevA zrutakevalI mahAnubhAva vicaryA hatA. vikramanI 1 lI thI 10 mI sadI sudhImAM suyazasvI jainAcAryo tyAra pachI nyAyAvatAra-sanmatikAra siddhasena divAkara jevA samartha suyazasvI tArkika ane kavIzvare, haribhadrasUri jevA asAdhAraNa graMthakAre, kaviratna dhanapAlanA subaMdhu muni zobhane, jinezvarasUri ane buddhisAgarasUri jevA bahu buddhizALI advitIya baMdhu yugale ane evA bIjA aneka vidraratna brAhmaNoe vizvadharma-jenadharmanI vicakSaNatAthI nikhakSapAta parIkSA karI-tenA pariNAme tenI sarvotkRSTatA pratibhAsatAM tene satkAra-svIkAra karyo. pitAne sAcA mAhaNa tarIke prasiddha karI vaMdanIya jainAcArya-padavIne zobhAvI jainazAsananI jayapatAkAne-kIrti-patAkAne digaMtamAM pharakAvI hatI. jena siddhAntasUtronA bhAgyakAra, cUrNikAra, vyAkhyAkAro ane tenA vividha aMze laI vistRta ke saMkSipta hajAre graMtho racanArA seMkaDo vidvAnoe svaira vicaratI e vaijayantIne ammalita viharavA avakAza ApI avalaMbana ApyuM hatuM. pAchaLanA AcAryone ucca prakAranI preraNA ApatI ane zatAbdi graMtha ] * 83 *

Page #857
prabhAvaka jyeAtira jainAcAryAM sAnamAM kaMIka samajAvatI e vijayavatI jaina-patAkA jagatamAM cirasmaraNIya rahI cAva=ndravicAro phakatI rahe-ema icchIzu. jeoe pApakArArtha asAdhAraNa graMtha racyA hatA, jeee sekaDA zi ane hajArA jina-mUrtiyAne pratiSThita karI hatI, ucca rAjyAdhikArIo tathA maharSika zrImAne, saMghapatie jemanA sadupadezathI ane saccaritrathI bhakto banyA hatA, jemanA sadupadezathI tIrtha yAtrAnA meTA ADaMbaravALA saMgho nIkaLyA hatA ane jemanA pravrajyA maheAtsaveA, padamahAsavA ane paraleAka-prayANanA prasaMgeAmAM zraddhALu zrI jainasaMghe ane zrImAn bhaktajanAe ucca bhaktibhAva darzAvyeA hatA, sAdharmika-vAtsalyA karyAM hatAM ane samayeAcita dAnAdi aneka satkartavyo karI udAracitte puNyaprApta prakRti caMcalalakSmInA lahAvA lIdhA hatA-e mahAnubhAva AcAryanA saba MdhamAM ullekhA karavAnuM ahiM khanI zake nahi. rAjamAnya jainAcA jeee peAtAnI vicakSaNa vidvattAthI, avicala vizuddha zraddhAthI ane utkRSTa sucAritrathI rAjA mahArAjAe para prabala prabhAva pADyo, rAjA-mahArAjAo dvArA aneka satka - byA karAvyAM, rAjA-mahArAjAenA zreSTa sanmAna-satkArane prApta karavAM chatAM jeee lezamAtra abhimAna ANyuM nahi, rAjA-mahArAjAene dhArmika proAdha ApI mAtra temane ja nahi, * cathA rAjJA tathA prajJA' ukti pramANe temanI samasta prajAne paNa sudhArmika karavA temane sanmArge caDAvavA jeee suyatna karyA, rAjA-mahArAjAonI vacakSaNa vAdIe ane vividhamatAnuyAyI vijJothI bharelI rAjasabhAomAM kSeAbha na pAmatAM jeee vijaya-staMbha rAkhyA, ahiM sAdharmanuM sAcuM rahasya samajAvyuM, A tadaza nanu -anekAntadananu vAstavika gaiArava jemaNe pramANa-pratiSThita karyuM, jemanA sadupadezathI amAri-ahiMsA abhayadAnanI udghASaNAe prakaTI ane samasta prANigaNa nirbhIya thayA, jemanA sadupadezathI rAjA-mahArAjAene peAtAnI manuSya prajAnI jema nirdoSa avAcaka kRpApAtra pazu, pakSI, jalacara jevI anya prANigaNarUpa prajAnI kiMmatI jIMdagI tarapha paNa dayALu thavAnuM sUjhayuM, dharmanimitte ke deva-devIne balidAna devAne bahAne thatA saMhAra jemanA sadupadezathI aTakyA, vizvamaitrInA vizAla siddhAntane vistAranAra te rAjamAnya dharmadhuradhara prAcIna dharmAcAryomAMthI keTalAka zve. jainAcAryanuM ja saMsmaraNa kivA mAtra nAma-kIna ja ahiM karI zakAya. sthUlabhadra mahAsamrAT nadarAja dvArA apAtI maMtrirAjanI mudrA svIkAravA saMbaMdhamAM Ale canA karatAM zramaNarAjanI mudrAne zreSTha gaNI svIkAranAra, duSkaraduSkarakAraka, maMtrIzvara zaka TAlanA naMdana A sthUlabhadra. * * * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #858
paMDita bhAlacaMdra gAMdhI muhastI jemanA caraNa-kamalanI sevAthI susamRddha sAmrAjya prApta thatAM mahArAjA saMpratie ardhabhAratanAM pratyeka nagara, gAma vigerene jinacaityethI vibhUSita karyA-te dIrdhadazI Arya suhastI. pAlittasUri pratiSThAnapattana (paiThaNa, dakSiNa)nA samrATa hAla (zAlivAhana)thI sArI rIte sanmAnita thayelA tathA pATaliputra (paTaNA ) nA pRthvI pati muruMDarAja vigerenA prItipAtra, vyomavihArI taraMgavatIkathAkAra prakhyAta pAlitta ( pAdalipta ) sUri. kAlakAcArya zAlivAhananI prArthanAthI pratiSThAnapattanamAM saMghanA AdezapUrvaka paryuSaNa parvane paMcamInA sthAne catuthImAM pravartAvanAra tathA ujajayinI (mALavA)nA unmatta anItimAna rAjA gardabhillane pArasakUlanA bhakta zakazAhirAjAo dvArA padabhraSTa-rAjyabhraSTa karAvanAra prasiddha kSatriya kAlakAcArya. siddhasena divAkara ujajayinI (mALavA )nA saMvata-pravartaka suprakhyAta vikramAdityathI viziSTa satkAra prApta karanAra dakSiNApathamAM divaMgata thayelA suprasiddha siddhasena divAkara. vasvAmI aneka prakAre jena-zAsananI prabhAvanA karanAra, dubhikSanA viSama samayamAM zrI saMghane subhikSa purImAM laI jaI surakSA karanAra AkAzamArge vicaranAra, purInA baddha rAjAne prajA sAthe jena banAvanAra AryavajA. khapuTAcArya guDasalya ( guDazastra ) puranA veNivatsarAja rAjAe jenI vidyAnuM adbhuta mAhAmya joI vItarAga ( jina ) mata svIkAryo ane samIpanA parvata para pote pUrve karAvelA buddhadevI tArAnA maMdirane lIdhe tArApura nAmathI oLakhAtA sthAna (tAraMgA)mAM pAchaLathI teNe ja siddhAyikAnuM bhavana karAvyuM, ( je sthAnane kAlavazAt digaMbaroe grahaNa karyuM hatuM, paraMtu pAchaLathI jyAM kumArapAla bhUpAle jasadevanA putra abhaya daMDanAyaka dvArA ajita jiteMdranuM uMcuM maMdira karAvyuM hatuM ) te rAja-pratibodhaka vidyAsaddhi Arya khapUTAcAya zatAbdi graMtha ] * 85 %

Page #859
prabhAvaka jyotirdhara jainAcAryo malavAdI ane dhanezvarasUri valabhI ( vaLA, seraTha)nA svAmI zilAdityadvArA satkRta thayelA, vAdamAM be para vijaya prApta karanAra, nayacakakAra mahAna tArkika mallavAdI ane zatruMjaya-mAhAtmya racanAra dhanezvarasUri. mAnatuMgasUri vArANasInA zrI harSadevanA mAnanIya, sUryazatakadvArA kuSTarogane dUra karanAra mahAna kavi mayUra tathA caMDIzatakadvArA hAtha-pagane punaH prApta karanAra bANabhaTTa jevA siddhakavi sAme bhaktAmara (AdIzvara-stotra)dvArA zRMkhalAdi veNane ane nigaDAdi baMdhanethI camatkAraka rIte nimukta thaI jaina-zAsanane atizaya mahimA vadhAranAra, bhayaharastotradvArA bhaya haranAra mAnatuMgasUri. hariguNAcArya uttarApathamAM caMdrabhAgA nadIne tIra para rahelI pavaIyA nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM rahI pRthvInuM pAlana karanArA terarAje jemane potAnI nagarImAM niveza Ape hatA-te terarAjanA guru AcArya harigupta. a5bhadisUri gepAgari (gavAliyara) nA mahArAja AmarAja (nAgAleka) nA parama mAnanIya parama sanmitra tathA geDanA dharmarAja tathA kavirAja vAkapatirAja Adine ucca tAtvika pratibaMdha ApanAra kavIzvara apabhadrisUri (bhadrakIrti). AcArya zIlAMka aNahilavADa pATaNa (gujarAtanI prAcIna rAjadhAnI) nA sthApaka gurjarezvara vanarAja cAvaDAnA pAlaka protsAhaka AzrayadAtA prasiddha zIlaguNasUri aparanAma vimalamati kavi zIlAMka-AcArAMga-sUtrakRtAMga vigerenA vyAkhyAtA ane caupanna-mahApurisacariya jevA mahAgraMthanA nirmAtA. vikramanI 11 mI sadImAM pradyumnasUri talapATakamAM allakarAjA (mevADanA AlurAvaLa vi. saM. 1008 thI 10)nI sabhAmAM, vAda jItIne digaMbaroe dabAvelA vekapaTTane grahaNa karanAra tathA sapAdalakSa (sevAlika), * 86 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI.

Page #860
paMDita lAlacaMda gAMdhI gopAla giri] (gavAliyara) ane tribhuvanagiri (tiDuNagira) vigere dezonA rAjAene 84 vAda-vijayadvArA raMjita karanAra rAjagacchanA pradyumnasUri. dhanezvarasUri vigere mAlavAnA mahIza muMjarAja ane mahArAjA bhejanI rAjasabhAmAM vAdamAM jayalakSamI varanAra, tribhuvanagirinA nareza kardama bhUpati-rAjagachanI nAyaka rAjarSi dhanezvarasUri tathA bhejanA manamAM vAsa karanAra devabhadra vigere. gUrjarezvara bhImadevathI sanmAnita ane mAlavezvara bhejanI vidvatsabhAne pratibhAthI parAbhUta karanAra gevidAcArya, sUrAcArya, vAdivetAla zAMtisUri, mahendrasUri vigere. vijayasihAcArya zIghrakavitvazaktithI parama prakarSa pAmelA je kavine tenA arthakAvyathI parituSTa thaI mahArAjA nAgArjunarAje "khadgAcArya' birUda ApyuM hatuM ane lATezvara vatsarAjanA mitra kavi sele udayasuMdarIkathA ( gA. e, si. pR. 155) mAM mitra tarIke jemanuM saMsmaraNa karyuM che, te vijayazIla vijayasiMhAcArya. jinezvarasUri aNahilavADa pATaNa (gujarAta) mAM gUrjarezvara solaMkI durlabharAjanI vicakSaNa paMDitavALI rAjasabhAmAM caityavAsIo sAthenA vAdamAM vijayazAlI thanAra jinezvarasUri. vikramanI 12mI sadImAM mAladhArI abhayadevasUri jemanA sadupadezathI pratApI gUrjarezvara siddharAja jayasiMhe potAnA samasta dezamAM ekAdazI ane paryuSaNA jevA divasamAM zAsanadAnapUrvaka amAri (ahiMsA) karAvI hatI. jemanA saMdeza(lekha)thI paNa zAkaMbharIdhara pRthvIrAja rAjAe raNathaMbhoramAM jinAlaya para sonAne kaLaza caDAvyA hatA. ge pagiri (gavAliyara )nA zikhara para rahela caramajina (mahAvIra)nA maMdiranA (kutsita rAjadvArIoe cirakAla avaruddha karelA ) dvArane jeNe tyAM jaI bhuvanapAla nAmanA rAjAne kahI atizaya prayatnapUrvaka khulluM karAvyuM hatuM. jemane svargagamana-samayanI smazAnayAtrA-vibhUtine rAjA jayasiha (siddharAje ) parijana sAthe prAkAra (keTa) nA pazcima aTTAlaka para rahIne joI hatI ane je nircanthanA zatAbdi graMtha ] * 87 *

Page #861
prabhAvaka tirdhara jainAcAryo ni:spRhatAdi ucca saddaguNonuM saddabhUta varNana pratyakSa avalokanakAra madhyastha kaviratnadvArA sUcita thaI upalabdha thAya che, te karNadevadvArA mAladhArI birUda meLavanAra harSapurIya gacchanA abhayadevasUri. mAladhArI hemacaMdrasUri- je (sUri) nA vyAkhyAne guNanI prasiddhi sAMbhaLIne, gUrjaranarendra jayasiMhadeva, guNIjanenA manane camatkAra upajAvato, parivAra sAthe svayameva jinamaMdire Avato ane lAMbA vakhata sudhI svastha citte dharmakathA sAMbhaLato hato. je (sUri) nAM darzana mATe utkaMThita manavALo thaI keTalIya vAra svayaM vasati (upAzraya) mAM AvI cirakAla saMlApa karato hato. siddharAja jayasiMhe abhyarthanA karI potAnA rAja-mahAlayamAM AmaMtraNa karI je (sUri) nuM mAnabharyuM svAgata karyuM hatuM, sonAnA vizAla bhAjanamAM sthApela arthane AratInI jema bhamADI jemanA caraNe bhaktipUrvaka dharyuM hatuM, ane bahumAna-bhaktibharyA zabdo uccAratAM, thALamAM pIrasAI Avela AhAra jemane pitAne hAthe arpaNa karyo hato. jeNe jayasiMha rAjAne kahI tenA sakala maMDalamAM rahelAM jinamaMdira para dedIpyamAna senAnA kalazo caDAvyA hatA. dhaMdhukA, sAra vigere sthAnamAM anya tIthIo (matAnuyAyIo ) dvArA karAtI pIDAthI jeNe jina-zAsananI rakSA karI hatI. kutsita adhikArIo dvArA jina-zAsananI bhaMgAtI_devadAya (deva mATe karela dAna-Avaka) ne jeNe jayasiMha rAjA dvArA nivArI hatI-jina-zAsanane thato paribhAva jeNe aTakAvyo hato. aNahilavADa pATaNanA zrImAna jaina saMgha sAthe yAtrAe jatAM, vaNathalImAM paDAva nAkhatAM saMghanI vibhUtithI lalacAyelA, soraThanA svAmI rA khaMgArane prasaMgopAtta maLI, pratibodha ApI jeNe saMghane trAddhi sAthe mukta karAvyo hato, jeNe lakSAvadhi kevALA mahattvanA graMthonI racanA karI hatI, jenI smazAnayAtrAmAM anugamana karI gUrjarezvara siddharAja jayasiMhe jenuM gaurava karyuM hatuM, te pUrvokta abhayadevasUrinA ziSya mAladhArI nAmathI prasiddha hemacaMdrasUri. vAdi devasUri gUrjarezvara siddharAja jayasiMhanI rAjasabhAmAM digaMbara vAdIndra kumudacaMdra sAthenA vAdamAM strInivArNanuM samarthana karI vijaya staMbha repanAra prasiddha vAdI devasUri. * 88 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #862
paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya jeNe gUrjarezvara siddharAjanI abhyarthanAthI sAMga suvRtti-sugama siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana racyuM ane jenA zabdAnuzAsanane siddharAje paTTahastI para sthApI sanmAnita karyuM. jemanA sadupadezathI siddharAje siddhapuramAM siddhavihAra (mahAvIra jina-maMdira) tathA pATaNamAM rAja-vihAra (jinamaMdira) karAvyuM, te kalikAla sarvajJa nAmathI prakhyAta hemacaMdrAcArya. dharmaSasUri siddharAja jayasiMhathI sanmAnita, pUrNimA pakSa-prakAzaka caMdraprabhasUrinA ziSya dharmaghoSasUri. AnaMdasUri ane amaracaMdrasUri siddharAjanI rAjasabhAmAM jemanI sarasvatI prasaratAM prAjJo namra banyA hatA, bAlyavayamAM paNa vAdIrUpI madamasta gaje sAme vikrama darzAvatAM jemane siddharAje "vyAghazizu" ane "siMhaziza" birUda ApyAM hatAM-te nAgendra gachanA zAMtisUrinA paTTadharo AnaMdasUri ane amaracaMdrasUri. jemanA ziSya haribhadrasUri kalikAlautama jevI sacca 1 A sivAya siddharAjanA samakAlIna anya AnaMdasUri, brahaddagacchanA suprasiddha municaMdrasUrinA gurUbaMdhu hatA, je temanAthI zikSita, dIkSita ane sUripada para pratiSThita thayelA hatA. trIjA AnaMdasUri, vikramanI teramI sadImAM dharma joSasUrinA anuyAyIomAM thaI gayA-je sarva saccaritra pUjya puruSo hatA, tevA ai. ullekho prApta thAya che ane bIjI rIte jainAcAryonI AcaraNazailI svAbhAvika rIte ja uccaprakAranI hoya che. Ama hovA chatAM A . pavitra nAmano anyatra durupayoga thayo che. ethI ahiM eka bhrama nivAravAnuM ucita vicAruM chuM. ghanazyAma ane pAchaLathI ka. mA. munazInA nAme prakaTa thayelA lekhakanI navalakathAomAM "pATaNanI prabhutA " nAmathI jANItI kathAmAM game te AMtarika kAraNe * AnaMdasUri' nAmaka eka jena vyakti para, vinA AdhAra, mithyA Aropa mUkI tenI kAlpanika duSTatA citarI e prakAre jenAcArya pratye ane tenAthI jainadharma ane jaina samAja tarapha dhRNAvRtti-tiraskAravRtti keLavavAne aNachAjato prasaMga ubho karavAmAM Avyo che, je ItihAsanA sAcA abhyAsI, madhyastha nyAyazIla, ziSTa vicArakane asahya lAge tevo che. paramahaMta gUrjarezvara kumArapALanA pitAmaha devaprasAdane, pATaNanA navaNika nagarazeTha ane mahAmAtya muMjAlanI bahena haMsAnA pati tarIke kalpI, tene jainadharmane helI sUcavI tenuM kadathanApUrvaka khUna karavAnuM tathA samahAlaya bALavA jevuM asaMbhavita azaya bhayaMkara nIcatApUrNa adhamakAma kalpanAsRSTithI sajI tenuM ApaNu nirdoSa jainAcArya AnaMdasUri para karI, vAcakono buddhi-vyAmaha karavA lekhake kutsita prayatna karyo che. anya lekhako paNa e mAguM anukaraNa karavA dorAtA hoya-temanA anuyAyI banatA hoya tevuM jaNAya che. pATaNanI prabhutA' nA 'jati ke jamadUta' jevA prakaraNa pachI anya lekhakanA " paramAra dhArAva " mAM jatInAM jAdu " jevuM asaMbaddha prakaraNa jovA maLe che; e sivAya zatAbda graMtha ] * 89 *

Page #863
prabhAvaka tirdhara jainAcAryo ritratA sUcavatI zreSTha padavIthI prakhyAta hatA ane jemanA praziSyo suprasiddha maMtrIvara vastupAla tejapALanA dharmaguru tathA temanAM racAyelAM dharmasthAno (Abu, giranAra vigere) nA pratiSThA karanAra vidvAn AcArya vijayasenasUri tathA paM. graMthakAra udayaprabhasUri aneka zilAlekho, prazastio ane ai. graMthadvArA prasiddha che. bIjA paNu keTalAka lekhako satya ane nyAya-nItine dUra rAkhI yatheccha vANI-vihAra karavA bahAra AvatA jaNAya che, je paddhati anicchanIya ane paraMparAe hAnikara hoI agya che. zrI. munazIe pUrvokta pustakamAM je samayanuM bhayaMkara vAtAvaraNa sarjI bhayaMkara citra doryuM che, te karNadevanA ane devaprasAdanA devagata thayAnA samayamAM vidyamAna prAmANika suprasiddha hemacaMdrAcArye caulukaya vaMza " apanAma kayAzraya mahAkAvyamAM te prasaMganuM yathAsthita varNana ApyuM che. tathA tatkAlIna anya jainAcAryoe devaprasAdane je saumya paricaya Apyo che, te jotAM uparyukta navalakathAkAranI kalpanA asthAne nirAdhAra nirarthaka ane binapAyAdAra TharI satyathI vegaLI che-ema satya parIkSakone sahaja jaNAI Ave che. uparyukta prayAzraya mahAkAvyamAM (saM. sarga 11, bleka. 19 thI 116) mAM sUcavyuM che kemahArAjA kaNe potAnA kumAra jayasiMhane 5 vaye yogya zastrAstrAdi kaLAnuM zikSaNa ApyuM hatuM. tyAra pachI bala-pratA pAdithI tenI yogyatA vicArI, pitAnI vidyamAnatAmAM ja svargavAsa pahelAM ghaNI AnAkAnI pachI bahu AgrahapUrvaka te yuvarAjane rAjya para abhiSikta karyo hato, suvarNa siMhAsana para sthApya ho; te samaye kaNe navA rAjA ( jayasiMha ) ne zikSA ApatAM potAnA anuyAyI bhatrIjA devaprasAda tarapha sAdhukArI ane cAdAyI (nagara vi. ApanAra ) thavA tathA sarvadA prasAdavAna thavAnI sUcanA ApI hatI. (le. 110 ) karNanA svargavAsa pachI navA rAjA jayasiMhe pitRkArya mAM prazasta brAhmaNane prINita (zrAddhadvArA tRpta) karyA hatA (le. 112 ) ( mayaNallA athavA mInaLadevInA rAjakArabhAravALI ke anya koI khaTapaTanI emAM sUcanA maLatI nathI ). karNane svargavAsa sAMbhaLI devaprasAde rAjA jayasiMhane pitAno putra (tribhuvanapAla) darzAvI bhaLAvatAM teno paricaya karAvyo hato ke "tIrthakara ane somasuta (yajavAo ) jene priya che evo, pApa na karanAra, sarvadarzanabhakta, sevakevaDe tema ja muniovaDe prazaMsA karAte A mahAro putra tribhuvanapALa, te tamAre putra thAo ( arthAta Ane tame putranI jema pALajo )' ema kahIne ( bhalAmaNa karIne ) devaprasAda brAhmI ( sarasvatI ) nadIe Avyo, jyAM kaMkapakSI jevA AkAre racAyelI, agnithI bharelI citAmAM praveza karI karNapratye bhaktivALo te (devaprasAda) karNane sahakArI thatA hoya tema svargadaza tho ( bhAvArtha ke karNanA maraNa pachI svalpa samayamAM devaprasAdanuM svAbhAvika maraNa thayuM hatuM ane tene agni-saMskAra sarasvatI nadInA pavitra sthaLapara karavAmAM Avyo hato. zle. 115). uparyukta vAstavika itihAsa tarapha durlakSya karI binapAyAdAra vastu para navalakathA ghaDI sAkSara navalakathAkAre bahu vicitra kalpanAjALathI ai. vastune viparIta rUpamAM mUkI jene saMbaMdhamAM kaluSitavRtti darzAvI bhramaNAtti utpanna karI che, te teoe sudhArI laI hiMmatapUrvaka pitAnI satyapriyatA ane nyAyaniSThatA darzAvavI ghaTe. gujarAtanuM gaurava cAhatA gujarAtI sAkSara-lekhaka SavRttine dUra karI ai. vastune vAstavika rUpamAM AlekhI jana samAjanuM hita thAya ane samAjamAM paraspara maitrIbhAvanI vRddhi thAya tevI rIta svazaktine sadupayoga kare tema IcchIzuM. -lekhaka. * 90 % [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #864
paDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI samudraghASasUri dhArA (mALavA) nA narendra narava devane, geAhada (gAdharA) nA rAjAne tathA gU reza siddharAjane vidvattAdi sadguNaiAthI raMjita karanAra samudraghASasUri. jinavallabhasUri samasyA-pUrti vigere prasagathI dhArA (mALavA) nA nareza naravarmAne prasanna karanAra ane tenI mAta citrakUTa (cittoDa)nA jina-maMdiramAM pUjA mATe elAkha pramANa maDapikA-dAna (mAMDavI dANu-lAgeo) apAvanAra, vidhipatha-pravartaka jinavallabhasUri. jinadattasUri zAkabharIzvara (sAMbharanA rAjA ) aNNarAja ( annaladeva ) dvArA AdaramAna pAmelA ane e ja rAjAnI anumatithI prApta thayelA bhUmi-khaMDa para ajayameramAM pArzvajina vigerenAM tIrthaM trayarUpa jina-madine pratiSThita karanAra jinadattasUri. dharma thAyari zAkabharIzvara ajayedra (ajayarAja)nI vidyAneAthI bharelI sabhAmAM jenA sAMkhyavyAkhyAne sUkti-pravAha prasaratAM rAjendra vismaya pAmyA ane jenI gadya-gAdAvarInI laharIomAM magna thayela digakhara vAdI guNacadra ' pAte kANu che? A sthAna zuM che ? ahiM zuM ucita che?' emAMnuM kaMI samajI zakayA nahi. jeNe aNNarAja rAjAnI sabhAmAM samasta vidvAnonI samakSamAM digabara vAdI para vijaya prApta karyA; vigraharAja rAjAe jenI vidvattAnI ane saccaritratAnI prazaMsA karI tathA jemanA vacanathI peAtAnI pRthvImAM ekAdazIne divase vadha aTakAvyeA, vizeSamAM jemanA sadupadezathI peAtAnA nagara (zAkabharI sAMbhara-ajamera pAse)mAM 'rAja-vihAra' nAmanuM jainama Mdira karAvI, tenI pratiSThAnA divase svayaM vigraharAje arisIha ane mAlavamahIndradvArA tenA para dhvajA caDAvI hatI: vigere aneka satka byA karAvanAra, aneka rAjAenA mAnanIya vidyacchiAmaNi dharma ghASasUri (dharmasUri) thaI gayA, je rAjagacchanA zIlabhadrasUrinA paTTadhara hatA. vikramanI 13 mI sadImAM kalikAla sarvajJa hemaca`drAcAya jemanA sadupadezathI pratApI gUja rezvara kumArapAle peAtAnA samasta dezeAmAMthI zikAra, gAra, madirA vigere aniSTakAraka 7 vyasanane dUra karAvyAM, putra vinA maraNa pAmanAranuM rAjagrAhya dhana sarvathA tablyu, acaityeAthI pRthvIne vibhUSita karatAM sa`pratirAja sAthe zatAbdi graMtha ] * 1 *

Page #865
prabhAvaka tirdhara jainAcAryo spardhA karI; tathA e ja paramAta kamArapAla bhUpAlanI bhaktigarbhita prArthanAthI jeoe cogazAstra, vItarAgastotra, triSaSTi zalAkA puruSanuM ItivRtta Adi leke pagI aneka zreSTha graMthanI racanA karI te paramahaMta caulukya kumArapAla bhUpAlanA paramamAnanIya dharmAcArya- kalikAlasarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya ane teno prAjJa ziSya-parivAra kaviratna rAmacaMdra vigere. mUnicaMdrasUri cAlukya rAjA Analane pratibodha ApI jaina dIkSA ApanAra maladhArI municaMdrasUri. jinapatisUri gujarAtanI pRthvImAM pRthvIrAja pRthvIpatinI paMDita parSamAM apratima pAMDityathI vAdIo para vijaya meLavanAra jinapatisUri. jagacaMdrasUri - jenA 12 varSa paryantanA AyaMbila vigere utkRSTa tapathI AghATa-( cittoDa, mevADa)nA mahArANAe jemane "tapa" birUdathI saMbedhyA ane jemane munigaNa tapAga7 nAmathI prasiddha thaye te sa&iyApAtra jagacaMdrasUri. vikramanI 14mI sadImAM. amaracaMdrasUri gUrjarezvara vIsaladevanI rAja-sabhAmAM zIghrakavitvazaktidvArA ucca prakAranI samasyApUrti karanAra, bAlabhArata vigere graMtha racanAra amara kaviratna amaracaMdrasUri. bAlacaMdramuni navasaMkhya seraThanA svAmI jUnAgaDhanA maMDalIka mahArAjA jene "kAkA jevA mAnabharyA padathI bolAvatA hatA ane je sarvavidyA vizArade vi. saM. 1371 nA zatruMjayanA samuddhAramAM potAnI zikSAdi vidyAne yogya zikSaNa dvArA sArthaka karI hatI te bAlacaMdramuni. vajusenasUri- hammIradevathI pUjAyelA jayazekharasUri. allAvadIna pAtazAha taraphathI rUNA gAmamAM sIhaDanA vacanathI zreSTha vastra ane pharamAna-dAnathI pUjAyelA vAsena guru. * 92 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #866
paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI jinaprabhasUri musalamAnI sattA-samayamAM dillIzvara sulatAna mahammada taghalaka taraphathI ucca sanmAna meLavanAra, jaina darzanane ane tIrthAne nirupadrava nirbhaya banAvanArAM mAne meLavanAra, tughalakAbAdanA khajAnAmAM keda karAyelA mahAvIranA mAnya maneAhara khimane sanmAnapUrvaka pAchuM meLavI e ja sulatAnaThArA dillImAM samarpita sulatAna-sarAi ane vizAla bhaTTArakasarAImAM racAvelA jina-maMdiramAM bahumAnapUrvaka pratiSThita karanAra, aneka kedI-baMdIone mukta karAvanAra, aneka satka byA karAvanAra, seMkaDo sa. prA. tathA phArasI stuti-stAtrAdi racanAra, rAja--prasAda zatrujayakalpa tathA anya tIrthonA vividha pe racanAra, camatkArI prabhAvaka jainAcArya jinaprabhasUri. mahendrasUri-- mahammada zAha taraphathI ' advitIya mahAtmA ' tarIke stuti prApta karanAra mahendrasUri. perAja mahendranA parama mAnya, sagaNucakramAM cUDAmaNi, yaMtrarAja jevA gaNatanA viziSTa graMthane racanAra mahendrasUri ( bhRgupuragacchIya rAjasa'stuta madanasUrinA ziSya ) ratnazekharasUri dillIzvara perAja pAtazAhe jene zreSTha vastrothI paherAmaNI karI hatI, te ratnazekharasUri. suni bhadrasUri-- pAtazAha perAjanI rAja-sabhAmAM pratiSThA prApta karanAra zAMtinAtha caritrakAra munibhadrasUri, nayacaMdrasUri pUrva kavinA kAvya jevuM kAvya karanAra hAlamAM kei nathI ' evI rIte tAmara vIrama rAjAnI sabhAmAM meAlatA sAmAjikAnA kathanane asatya TharAvatA, zRMgAra ane vIrarasathI adbhuta vIrAMka hammIra mahAkAvya racI cAhamAna ( cauhANa ) rAjavaMzane amara karanAra, rbhAmajarI nATikA vigere racanAra, kavi nayacaMdrasUri. haMsakIrti dilhImAM sikaMdarazAha AgaLa je adhika pratApI thayA te nAgapurIya pAThaka haMsakIrti. 1 vizeSa mATe jue 'jaina 'patranA rajatamaheAtsavamAM prakaTa thayela amhAre lekha jinaprabhasUri ane sulatAna mahammada tathA tIrthaMkalpa vi. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 93 *

Page #867
prabhAvaka jyotirdhara jainAcAryo vikramanI 15 mI sadImAM sAgaracaMdrasUri ane jinavadhanasUri- jesalamera durganA yadukulIna rAjA lakSamaNathI saskRta thayelA tathA tyAM vi. saM. 1459 mAM jinamaMdira (garbhagRha) mAM jinabiMba sthApita karanAra sAgaracaMdrasUri tathA uparyukta lakSmaNa-vihArajina-maMdirane vi. saM. 1473 mAM pratiSThita karanAra jinavardhanasUri. jinabhadrasUri jenA caraNa-kamalane chatradhara, vaizisiMha, vyaMbakadAsa jevA rAjAo bhaktipUrvaka praNAma karatA hatA ane jeNe jesalamera, khaMbhAta. pATaNa jevA aneka sthAnamAM jinamUrti ane jinamaMdiranI pratiSThA karavA sAthe prAcIna tADapatrIyAdi pustikAonuM saMrakSaNa, lekhana, saMgraha vigere dvArA ThekANe ThekANe jaina pustaka-bhaMDAra sthapAvyA-ane e rIte jenapravacananI parama sevA sAthe vizAla vAlmayanI paNa viziSTa sevA bajAvI. jenA vidvAn ziSya siddhAMtaruci mahopAdhyAye gyAsudIna sAhinI mahAsabhAmAM vAdI para vijaya meLavyo-te mAnanIya jinabhadrasUri.. semasuMdarasUri - dillImaMDala ane gujarAtanA sulatAne ApelA chatradvArA "hiMdu suratrANa" birUdathI prakhyAti pAmelA, mevADanA mahAparAkramI, pratApI mahArANA kuMbhakarNanA vijayI rAjyamAM tenA prasAdapAtra saM. dharaNake rANapuramAM racAyelA "vailokyadIpaka' nAmanA suMdara caturmukha yugAdIzvara-vihAra ( jinamaMdira) ne vi. saM. 1499 mAM pratiSThita karanAra anekarAja-tibedhaka se masuMdarasUri.3 merUtuMgasUri vi. saM. 1446 mAM gacchanAyaka thayelA je sUrie lolADA gAmanuM gujarAtanA pAtazAha mahammadathI rakSaNa karyuM, te aMcalagacchanA merUtuMgasUri. munisuMdarasUri sIhI (rAjapUtAnA) nA svAmI sahasamale jemanA prabhAva ane sadupadezathI hadayamAM camatkAra pAmI zikAra karavAnuM baMdha karyuM ane potAnA samasta dezamAM amAri pravartAvI, jeNe "saMtikAra" stotra " racI tathA mAri ( marakI) ne upadrava nivAryo, 1-ra vizeSa mATe juo "jesalamera bhAM. graMthasUcI " prastAvanA, zilAlekho vi. 3 vizeSa mATe juo "somasaubhAgya kAvya ' * 94 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #868
paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI staMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) mAM dapharakhAna dvArA vAdi gekula-paMDha vigere birUdathI vibhUSita thayelA aneka graMtho tathA stuti-stotro vi. racanAra munisuMdara sUri. vikramanI 16 mI sadImAM lakSmIsAgarasUri jeNe bAlyavayamAM paNa tarkavAda ane kavitvazakitathI jUnAgaDhamAM durvAdIonAM mAna utArI mahIpAla vigere rAjAone raMjita karyA ane jene vi. saM. 1508 mAM sUri-padavI prApta thaI. jeNe rAjA bhAnurAjanA prasAdathI IDaragaDha para zrImAne karAvelA ucca jinaprAsAdamAM ajitanAtha-biMbanI pratiSThA karI. jeNe lAkhArAjanA uttama amAtya sIrahI- nivAsI saM. Ujala-kAjAe karAvelA aneka mahotsavane zobhAvyA tathA Aba, acalagaDha vigere aneka sthAno para zebhatI-pUjAtI manahara jina-mUrtiyone pratiSThita karI. te lakSmIsAgarasUri.1 semadevasUri mevADanA mahArANA kuMbhakarNa, cAMpAnera (pAvAgaDha ) nA nAyaka jayasiMha ane nAgaDhanA rA maMDalIka vigere rAjAone potAnI kavitvazaktithI raMjita karanAra semadeva gaNI (sUri). jinahaMsari vi. saM. 1555 mAM sUri-pada para pratiSThita thayelA je sUrine kaI durjananA darzana nyathI mevAta dezanA Akara (AgarA) puramAM pagamAM jaMjIra sAthe kedakhAnAne viSama prasaMge prApta thayele, paraMtu pAchaLathI jenI tapa-dhyAna vidhithI camatkAra pAmI si(za)kaMdara pAtazAhe jemane 500 baMdIo sAthe mukta karI sanmAnita karyA hatA. te vi. saM. 1582 mAM pATaNamAM sazata thayelA jinahaMsasUri. AnaMdarAya hamAue jene "rAya padavI ApI hatI-te AnaMdarAya. pArdhacaMdrasUri vi. saM. 1565 mAM AcAryapada ane 159 mAM gacchanAyakapada prApta karanAra tathA pArdhacaMdrasUri jodhapura ( marudhara ) nA adhIza rAva gAMgajI ane yuvarAja mAladeva vi. ne prati bedhanAra 1 vizeSa mATe juo "guruguNa-ratnAkara kAvya ' vi. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 95 *

Page #869
prabhAvaka jyotirdhara jainAcAryo vikramanI 17 mI sadImAM vAcaka mulazalAbha jesalameranA yAdava rAula hararAjanA vinoda mATe mAdhavAnala kathA tathA DhelAmArUnI manahara cA pAI racanAra vAcaka kuzalalAbha. hIravijayasUri jeNe mogala samrA mahAna zahenazAha akabbara para pitAnAM uttama cAritrya ane vidvattAne apUrva prabhAva pADyo, custa hiMsakone ahiMsAnA nirdoSa mAge vALyA, samrAnA AdhIna vividha dezevALA mahAsAmrAjyamAM prativarSa cha cha mahinA paryanta amAri ( ahiMsA ) nAM pharamAne pharI vaLatAM AyarAmAM paNa tenI bahu asara thaI, jeNe uttama upadeza ApI prANimAtrane abhayadAna apAvyuM. seMkaDo kedIone tathA pAMjarAmAM pUrelA pazu-pakSIone mukta karAvyA, jalacara ne pakaDavA nakhAtI jALo paNa baMdha karAvI. aniSTa kara-verAmAMthI jana-samAjane mukta karAvyA jena ve. tIrthasthAno surakSita rahI jemane svAdhIna karanArAM pharamAne prApta thayAM. " jagadaguru " jevuM gauravazAli pada-birUda jemane samrATe sugyatA vicArI samapyuM. jemanA parivAranA u. bhAnucaMdra, u. siddhicaMdra ane u. zAMticaMdra jevA aneka samartha vidvaratnoe pAtazAhanA cittane Akarthe; te suyazasvI mahAna jainAcArya hIravijayasUri. vijayasenasUri jeNe rAjanagaramAM khAnakhAna nAmanA navAbanI sabhAmAM jainadharmanI sthApanA karI jaya meLavyuM. pAtazAha akambaranA AmaMtraNathI jeo lAhora padhAryA ane temane kAzmIrI rAja-mahelamAM maLyA. samrAnI rAjasabhAmAM jeNe aneka vAdIone yuktiprayuktithI niruttara karI jaya-vAda prApta karyo; " savAIhIra " padathI jenuM sanmAna thayuM, jenA sadupadezathI pAtazAhe pharamAnapUrvaka gAya, baLada, bheMza tathA pADAone mAravAnuM aTakAvyuM, marelAnuM dhana levAnuM baMdha karyuM ane baMdI pakaDavAnuM baMdha karyuM. vidvAna naMdivijaya jevA parivAre jeno sAtha pUryo, dIvanA phiraMgIo ane aneka rAjAoe tathA sUbAoe jenuM sanmAna karyuM te pUrvokta gunA paTTadhara vijayasenasUri.2 pasuMdaragaNI pAtazAha akabbaranI sabhAmAM mahApaMDitane jItavAthI jene kSema (rezamI vastra), gAma, sukhAsana ( pAlakhI ) vi. prApta thayuM hatuM te padmasuMdara gaNI. 1 vizeSa mATe juo hIrasaubhAgya vi. 2 , ,, vijayaprazasti vi. [zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #870
paMDita lAlacaMdra gAMdhI jinacaMdrasUri ASADhASTAhikAnA amAri pharamAnadvArA, tathA khaMbhAtanA samudranAM mAchalAM vi. jalacaranI rakSAnA pharamAna dvArA akabara pAtazAhe jemanA vacananuM mAna jALavyuM ane ane jemane " yugapradhAna " pada ApI satkata karyo, te maMtrIzvara karmacaMdranA mahAmAnya jinacaMdrasUrika tathA AcArya jinasiMhasUri, u. samayasuMdara gaNI vi. temano vidvAna parivAra. vijayadevasUri IDaragaDhamAM kalyANamalla rAjAne pratibodhanAra, iDaragaDhanuM raNamalla cAkI nAmanuM zikhara jemanA upadezathI rAjAe navIna caitya sthApavA saMghane prasArita karyuM, tathA pAtazAha jahAMgIra silemazAhe jene mAnapUrvaka AmaMtraNa ApI maMDapapattana (mAMDavagaDha) mAM 'mahAtapA" birUda ApI bahumAna aSNu, tathA mevADanA hindu chatrapati mahArANA jagatasiMhe ( karNarAja putre ) jemane AmaMtraNa karI udayapuramAM pIchelA nAmanA sarovaramAM mahodyAnathI vibhUSita, pahelAnA rANAoe karAvelA " dalavAdala " nAmanA manahara mahelamAM sanmAnita karyA. pI chalA ane udayasAgara sarovaromAM nakhAtI jALo jemanA sadupadezathI aTakAvI. janma-mAsa bhAdaravAmAM tathA rAjyAbhiSekanA vAra guruvAre hiMsA nivArI. varakANA tIrthane karamukata karyuM, maciMda durgamAM jIrNoddhAra karAvyo-pratiSThA vigere aneka satkartavye karAvanAra vijayadevasUri kalyANasAgarasUri vi. saM. 1649 mAM AcArya pada tathA 1670 mAM gacchazapada meLavanAra kacchanA adhipatine pratibaMdha ApI zikAra (AheDA) mukAvanAra aMcalagacchanA kalyANasAgarasUri. caMdrakIrtisUri sAhi salemarAje jene AdarapUrvaka sanmAnita karyA hatA, te caMdrakIrtisUri (harSakIrtisUrinA guru). vikramanI 18mI sadImAM. vijayaratnasUri vi. saM. 1732 mAM jemane sUripada prApta thayuM, vAgaDa dezanA rAula khumANasiMhanI sabhAmAM jeNe vAdIone jItyA, avadhAnothI prasanna karyA, rANIoe motInA sAthI pUrI jemane sanmAna ApyuM. kaI bAlakanA apaharaNathI saMnyAsI-phakIranA Agamanane 3 vizeSa mATe juo maMtri karmacaMdra-prabaMdha vi. 4 ,, ,, vijayadeva-mAhAtmya vi. zatAbdi graMtha) * 7 *

Page #871
prabhAvaka tirdhara jainAcAryo aTakAvatuM pharamAna kADhanAra amadAvAda (rAjanagara) nA sUbA AjamazAhe jemane vacana nane mAna ApI te dUra karyuM, udayapura (mevADa ) nA hiMdu chatrapati citroDA rANAne jeNe pratibaMdha ApI DummAle kara baMdha karAvyA, sarovaramAM nakhAtI mAchalAnI jALa baMdha karAvI, ciDImAra (zikArIo) dUra karAvyA. hatyAonuM Alecana karAvyuM. jodhapuranA ajitasiMha rAThoDane pratibaMdha Ape. meDatAne upAsare, je kAlavazAt masIta banI garyo hato, tene pharIthI upAzraya karAvanAra, saMgrAmasiMha rANAne rAjamahelamAM mahAvIra janma vyAkhyAna saMbhaLAvanAra tapAgacchanA vijayaratnasUri. jainAcAryonA mahatvanA graMtha bhaMDAra prAcIna itihAsanA suvarNamaya patra ane zilAlekhAdi AdhArabhUta sAdhano dvArA paricita karAtA e prabhAvazAlI tirdhara jainAcAryothI mAtra jenee ja nahi, samasta jana-samAje gaurava mAnavuM joIe. bhAratavarSanI je bhavya vibhUtie samasta prANimA. tranA zreya mATe suprayatno karyA che, amRtamaya madhura tathya pacca upadeza varasAvyA che, tathA tevA tAtvika AdhyAtmika samunnati-kAraka sanAtana sukhajanaka pavitra sodhabharyA seMkaDo vizALa graMtharatno racyA che, jenA vidyamAna avazeSothI Aje paNa pATaNa, khaMbhAta ane jesalamera jevA aneka pradezonA jenA prAcIna pustaka-bhaMDAro vizvavikhyAta thayA che. jenI graMthasUcIo paNa vistRta pustakarUpa thaI prakAzamAM AvatI jAya che. je vADmayamAM vicaratA deza-videzanA vidyApremI vidvAnonAM dRSTibiMdune ja nahi, hRdayane paNa AkaSI rahyA che. e prabhAvazIla pUrvajonA tevA graMthano punaruddhAra, pratikRti, lekhana-prakAzana ane pracArAdi cagya kartavyabhAra, sujJa kartavyadakSa temanA vartamAna anuyAyIonA sAhityasevIonA ane zrImAnonA zira para che. samaya ane zaktino sadupayega e mAge thAyaema IcachavuM asthAne nahi lekhAya; paraMtu tenI saphalatA kartavyadvArA ja prApta karI zakAya. pATaNa, jesalamera khaMbhAta, vaDodarA jevA pradezonA jainanA prAcIna pustaka-bhaMDAronuM je thoDuM ghaNuM nirIkSaNa thaI zakyuM che, te parathI jaNAya che ke-temAM vividha viSayaka vividha bhASAmAM upagI aprasiddha graMthasaMgraha puSkaLa pramANamAM che. tene upayogI prazaMsanIya paddhatithI prakAzamAM lAvavA mATe zatAvadhi vidvAne ekAda zatAbdi sudhI suprayatna kare ane zrImAne koDhavadhi dravya-vyaya kare to paNa bhAgye ja e sarva saMgraha pUrNa prakAzamAM AvI zake teTale vizAla che. tema chatAM temAMnA atyapagI mahattvanA graMthone pahelI take prakAzamAM mUkAvavAnI AvazyakatA che, tema ja alabhya durlabha jIrNazIrNa thatA graMthanI phoTosTeTa mazIna jevAM sAdhano dvArA bahu saMbhALathI Adarza pratikRti karAvI vyavasthita saMrakSA karavAnI atyAvazyakatA che. AzA che ke e tarapha zrImAna jaina saMghanuM lakSya avazya kheMcAze. 1 vizeSa mATe juo rAsa " jena e. gUjarAtI kAvya saMcaya" vi. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #872
paMDita lAlaca gAMdhI dhanyavAda A sthaLe ApaNe kRtajJatApUrvaka dhanyavAda ApavA ghaTe--zrImaMta sarakAra mahArAjA sAheba sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa mahAdayane ke jemanA AAtsAhanathI pracalita suyazasvI gAyakavADa erienTala sirIjhamAM jaina vidvAnAnA prazasta graMtha paNa prakAzita thai rahyA che ane e prakAzana-prayatna cirakAla avirata cAlu raheze-ema icchIzu. vikramanI 20 mI sadImAM. prastuta vijayAnandasari pUrvokta pUrvAcAryanI puNyasmRtine tAjI karAvanAra paMjAbI vIra brahmakSatriya sUriva sadgata vijayAna MdasUri( AtmArAmajI mahArAja ) nuM saMsmaraNa ahiM prasaMgeAcita lekhAze. jeNe satyanI zodha mATe, satyanA svIkAra mATe, satyanA prakAza-pracAra mATe tathA satyAbhAsa ane asatyanA nirasaMna mATe sAcA dilathI puruSArtha bharyA suprayatnA karyA. Arya - samAjanA sthApaka svAmI dayAnaMdajIe 'satyArtha prakAza' nAmanA pustakamAM jainadharma ane jene saMbaMdhamAM je je asatya arthAne prakAza karyA hatA tenI sAme samala yukti pramANa pura:sara pratyuttara vALavAnuM samayAcita kabya jeoe niDaratAthI hiMmatapUrvaka bajAvyuM hatuM. jaina tattvAnuM sAcuM svarUpa nIhALavA jeNe janatA--samakSa ' jaina tattvAdaza ' dharyo (vi. sa. 1937 ) tathA ajJAnarUpa aMdhakAra nivAravA jeNe ' ajJAna-timira-bhAskara ' prakaTAvye ( vi. sa. 1941 ) jemaNe tattvAnA vAstavika nirNaya mATe sadAdhAra 36 dRDha thAMbhalAethI zAbhatA 'tattva-nirNaya-prAsAda' racI tattva--jijJAsue mATe khullA mUkyA (vi. sa. 1951), jeNe veda-zrutiyA, upaniSado, smRtiyA ane purANeAnAM rahasyA prakaTa karyA, matamatAMtarAnI mAnyatA prakAzita karI-vizvadharma --jainadharmanI tulanAtmaka samIkSA karI. jainadharma sabaMdhamAM phelAvAyela kutarko ane phUTa kalpanAvALI bhrama jALane chedavA yathAyAgya prayatna karyA, durAgrahIonA pUrvabaddha durAgraheAne dUra karAvavA, bhUla-bharelA AkSepeA bhedavA ( peAtAnA agAdha DahApaNaneA ) ane sva-para siddhAMtanA gaMbhIra jJAnane sadupayAga karyA. amUlya samaya ane zaktine AjIvana sadvyaya karyo.1 jeNe paMjAbamAM aneka jainavIrA prakaTAvyA, aneka mUrti cA ane jaina maMdiza pratiSThita karyA, cIkALeA (amerikA) nI vizvadharma pariSad sudhI jainadharmanA sa Mdeza paricaya paheoMcADayo. kRtajJa DA. hAla jevA pAzcAtya skolare jemane peAtAneA saMpAdita graMtha sanmAnapUrvaka sama rpata karyA ane yAgajIvAnada sarasvatI jevA paramaha Msa parivrAjakAcArye jemane stuti-puSpamAlA samapI te vijayAnaMdasUri jaina sa MghamAM vijaya ane AnaMa pravartAve ema IcchIzuM. 1 A saMbaMdhamAM prastuta vijayAnaMdasUrinA eka vidvAna ziSya vidyAsAgara nyAyaratna zAMtivijayajIe racelI mAnavadharma saMhitA ( zAMta sudhAnidhi hiMdI pra. sa. 1955 rR. 655 thI 743 ) mAM jaina aura dayAnaMda sarasvatI ' nAmanu prakaraNa paNa viziSTa paddhatithI AlekhAyeluM che, zatAbdi graMtha ] * 99 *

Page #873
vimalasUrie paumacariyanA aMtabhAgamAM temanA pitAnA viSe ghaNuM ja thayuM lakhyuM che. A uparathI vimalasUri viSe temanA racelA A mahAkAvyamAMthI ghaNuM ja thoDuM vimalasUri temanA jANavAnuM maLe che. mahAkavi vimalasUri kyA rAjA mahArAjAnI sabhAne guru praguru, kula, potAnI vidyA samRddhivaDe zobhAvatA hatA, temaNe paumacariya jevA bIjA vidyAsaMpatti Adi kyA kyA padya ane gadya graMtho lakhI bhAratIya vidyA samRddhine adhikAra viSayonI mAhitI dIpAvI hatI, temanAM mAtApitA thavAnuM kayA bhAratIya daMpatine subhAgya sAMpaDayuM . hatuM, temanuM nivAsasthAna kayA sthaLe hatuM? vigere vigere bAbato upara kavisamrATa kavikulaguru dIpazikhA kAlidAse varNavelA sUcibhedya aMdhakAranuM sAMpratakAlamAM sAmrAjya vyApI raheluM che. prastuta lekhamAM lekhaka te viSayo upara tenI alpaviSayAmativaDe prakAza pADavAne yathAzakti a5 prayAsa karI kRtArtha thaze. saMskRta, prAkRta tema ja Itara bhAratIya prAcIna sAhityamAM paNa ghaNuM graMthakAree AvI jAtanuM mauna sevyuM che. dA. ta. kavikulaguru kAlidAsa viSe temanA racelA graMthamAMthI ghaNuM ja gheTuM jANavAnuM maLe che. A jUnI praNAlikAne thoDA apavAda paNa che. dA. ta. zrI vikramAMkadeva caritra, zrI kaSThacaritra, gauDavaho, tattvArthasUtra vigere. bANa, bihaNa Adi kavioe potAnA graMthamAM pitAnA vaMza tema ja pitAnA AzrayadAtA rAjAonAM yazogAna gAyAM che ane temanAM sukRtasaMkIrtana paNa karyA che. suvi khyAta vAcakaSTa umAsvAtie temanA racelA tatvArthanA aMtabhAgamAM temanA pitAnA viSe ThIka ThIka mAhitI ApI che. A uparathI uparyukta graMthakAro viSe ApaNe kaMIka jANI zakIe chIe, paNa A paNe ahiyAM sakheda noMdha levI paDe che ke A lekhanA uddezya mahAkavi vimalasUrie temanA racelA mahAkAvya paumacariyanA aMtabhAgamAM potAnA janmavaMza tema ja bIjI jarUrI bAbato pratye manovedanA upajAve tevuM maunAvalaMbana karyuM che. temanA vidyAvaMzanI mAhitI ApatAM teoe lakhyuM che ke - "svamata ane paramatonuM jeNe yathAta grahaNa karyuM che tevA rAha nAmanA AcArya ane nAgendraphalanaMdana vijaya nAmanA ziSya hatA. te vijayajInA ziSya vimalasUrie pUrve lakhAelAM nArAyaNa ane zrInAM caritra sAMbhaLIne A rAghavacaritra (53macariya) lakhyuM che." vaLI A mahAkAvyanI prazastimAM lakhyuM che ke - * 100 % [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #874
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya "nAgendravaMzadinakara rAdUrinA praziSya mahAtmA pUrvadhara vimalasUrie A racyuM che. " A uparathI mahAkavi vimalasUrinA vidyAvaMza viSe ApaNe je kaMI thoDuM jANIe chIe te e ja ke rAdUsUrine vijaya nAmanA eka ziSya hatA. te vijayasUrine vimala nAmanA ziSya hatA. vaLI vijayasUri uparyukta AdhAre nAgendravaMzanA hatA. vimalasUrie " nAgendrakulavaMzanandana " evuM vijayasUri mATe vizeSaNa lakhyuM che. vimalasUri pote paNa nAgendrakulabhUSaNa hatA, tevuM prazastimAMthI jaNAya che. A uparathI eTaluM to cokkasa jaNAya che ke guru ane ziSya banne eka ja kuLanA hatA. vijayasUri viSe ApaNA prAcIna jaina sAhityamAM tapAsa karIe to mAluma paDe che ke vijaya nAmanA ghaNe AcAryo thaI gayA che. dA. ta. padmasuMdaranA rAyamallAnyudayamAM paNa eka vijaya nAmanA AcArya viSe ullekha che. ( jAo che. pITarsanano 3 je riporTa ) eTale te niSkarSa niHzaMka che ja ke vijaya nAmanA eka prakhyAta AcArya ghaNA prAcIna kALamAM thaI gayA ke jenI jIvanajayotinI jhAMkhI dUratikrama kALanI anivArya asarane aMge dedIpyamAna paNa meghAchAdita sUryanI jema hajusudhI ApaNane thaI nathI. - have je nAgendrakulane vijayasUri tema ja vimalasUrie potAnA janmavaDe tema ja vidyopArjana ane sAhityasevAo vaDe adhikatara zobhAvyuM te kula viSe prAcIna jaina sAhitya tapAsIe to ka95sUtramAM jaNAya che ke Arya vajusenane (ukkosiagotranA) cAra sthaviro ziSya tarIke hatA Arya nAIla, Arya mila, Arya jayaMta ane Arya tApasa. sthavira Arya nAilamAMthI AryanAgilI zAkhA nIkaLI. " - A uparathI ATaluM te siddha thAya che ke Aryavane cAra ziSya hatA jemAMnA eka AryanAgila hatA ane temanA pachI ja AryanAgilI zAkhA zarU thaI. eka zubhAvasare AgamoddhAraka pratyuSAbhismaraNIya AcArya mahArAja 1008 zrI sAgarAnandasUrIzvarajI sAthe uparyukta nAgendrakula mATe A lekhakane carcA karavAno amUlya lAbha maLyo hato. teozrInuM kahevuM ema che ke - " nAgalI zAkhA AyavasenathI nIkaLI ane nAgilI zAkhA tema ja nAgendragacha bane eka ja nathI, jyAM jyAM nAgila zabda Ave che tyAM tyAM tenuM rUpAMtara nAgendra lakhavAmAM AvatuM nathI." prastuta lekhanA lekhaka A viSayamAM pramANapuraHsara pitAnuM namra maMtavya vyakta karaze. vaDodarAnA prAcyavidyAsaMzodhanamaMdiranA jaina paMDita virya zrImAna lAlacaMdrajIe nAila-nAgila zAkhA ane nAgendragacha banne eka ja che ema sAbIta karavAno prayatna karyo che. jijJAsuone "jaiyuga"nI 1981 nI phAIla jovAnI bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che. have nAgendraga7 viSe ApaNuM prAcIna sAhitya tapAsIe te mAluma paDe che ke te ga7 ghaNuM prAcInakALathI prakhyAti pAmela che. dA. ta. juo bAlacaMdranI vivekamaMjarI uparanI TIkA, dharmAsyudayamahAkAvya, zAlibhadracaritra, syAdvAdamaMjarI vigere. nadIsUtranI 38 mI gAthAmAM " nAilakulavaMzanaMdikara !" ema lakheluM che. nAIlavaMzanA AcAryo suvikhyAta thaI gayA hatA ane tethI ja tyAM AgaLa tenA lekhake tenuM smaraNa karIne nAIlavaMzane ullekha karyo che. "nAIla" mATe haribhadrasUrinI vRttimAM "nAgendra" ema lakhyuM che. vaLI malayagirijIe zatAbdi graMtha ] * 101

Page #875
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumariya temanI TIkAmAM paNa nAila '" mATe " nAgendra ' ema lakhyuM che. A uparathI svapratyayataiyabuddhi sujJa vAcakavRMda samajI zakaze ke nAIla ane nAgendramAM bheda che ja nahi. (( mahAkavi vimalara peAtAne nAilakulavaMzadinakara ' kahevarAve che te kharekhara sthAne ja che. paumariyanuM aMtaraMga ane ariMga parIkSaNa karavAthI jarUra koipaNa jijJAsune uparyukta vizeSaNu AtmazlAghAtmaka tarIke nahi paNa akSarazaH satya ja che evA yAthAtathyanuM bhAna thaze. vimalasUrie temanA peAtAnA viSe jarA vadhAre mAhitI ApaNane ApI hota tA jarUra temanAM viSenuM ApaNuM jJAna sphuTatara thayu heta, paNa hAlamAM te ApaNe ATalethI ja sateSa mAnavAnA che. kathA kahI. '' have ApaNe joie ke paumacariyanI kathA AcArya paraMparAmAM kevI rIte utarI AvI ane uttarAttara kevI rIte jaLavAi rahI. prathama tA bhagavAna mahAvIre peAtAnA gaNudharezane A kathA kahI saMbhaLAvI. paumariyamAM lakhyuM che ke " bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhAraviMdamAMthI je kathApravAha zarUAtamAM vahyo te rasasaritAnuM utarI AvI, saMdha-pAna gaNadharAe karyuM. pachIthI teoe khIjAene saMkSepamAM kahyuM." parphoma( ta thaIne kevI rIte cariyamAM aneka sthAe lakheluM che ke- trizalAputre A jaLavAI rahI, vima- vIra bhagavAne pahelAM A kathA kahI. '' vigere vigere. mahAvIra bhagavAne lasUrie kevI rIte mukhyatayA, gaNudharazreSTha indrabhUtine A kathA kahI saMbhaLAvI tyArapachI uttama preraNA-pIyUSa pIdhuM. sAdhupuruSAe A kathAnuM saMvardhana ane saMrakSaNa karyuM. paumariyamAM aneka vigere sthaLAe zreNika rAjA gaNadharamukhya indrabhUtine paumacarayanI kathA kahevA vinati kare che. pachIthI gautamasvAmI zreNika rAjAnI abhilASA pUrI pADavA mATe paumacarayanI kathAnuM te rAjAne zravaNa karAve che. paumacarayamAM ghaNIvAra vAMcavAmAM Ave che ke " he mahAyazavALA gautamasvAmI ! paumariya saMpUrNa paNe zravaNa karavAnI mArI AkAMkSA che ! '' upara kahyA pramANe A kathA indrabhUtie temanA ziSyAne kahI saMbhaLAvI ane pachIthI kramazaH AcAya para parAmAM A kayA utarI AvI. paumacayanI kathA jenAmAM kevI rIte " mahAkavi vimalasUrinA samayamAM paNa A kathA ghaNI ja rasaprada hatI. ghaNA kavioe potAnI lekhinI ajamAvI joI hatI. je rasasiMdhumAMthI gaNadharazreSTha indrabhUti jevAne preraNApIyUSa maLyuM te ja rasasiMdhumAMthI rasapAna karavAnuM kayA bhAratIya kavine mana thAya nahi ? paumacarayamAM A rasastrotamAMthI rasa jhIlavAnA prayAsanuM AlaMkArika zailImAM je suMdara khyAna ApyuM che, te A che ke " mahAvIrarUpI zreSTha hastIe paumacariyarUpI pADelA mArgamAM hajIsudhI anya kavikuMjare| paraMparAe jai rahyA che, '' AgaLa cAlatAM vimalasUri svaprayatnanA varNanamAM kahe che ke " kavivararUpI hastInA madanA leAbhavALA evA huM, madhukaranI jema, mArgamAM paga ane madanAM jharatAM bindu tarapha najara rAkhIne te ja mAge vicaryAM. A uparathI ApaNe jANI zakIzuM ke paumacariyanI kathAe te samayamAM jaitenAM mana kevAM AkarSI lIdhAM hatAM. uparyukta kathana pramANe aneka jainakavioe paumacariyanI kathAne apanAvI lIdhI hatI. paumacirayanA kartA mahAkavi vimalasUrie paNa te pramANe ja prayatna karyAM hatA. te ja prayatnanA suMdara kalarUpe hAlamAM ApaNI pAse paumacariya upalabdha che. "" *102 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #876
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya A mahAkAvyanA kartA vimalasUri pote ja che evuM temaNe paumariyamAM ghaNIvAra lakhyuM che. paumariyamAM eka sthaLe temaNe lakhyuM che ke-" nAmAvali sahita ane AcArya paraMparAmAM UtarI AvyA pramANe ja huM paumariya lakhIza. " upara eka utAro Apyo che temAM paNa lakhyuM che ke"te ja mAge huM paNa cAlyo chuM." vaLI anya sthaLe lakhyuM che ke-"he zretAjano je paumariya sUtrAnusAra cAyuM che, vaLI jene gAthAo vaDe prakaTa ane kuTAthe karavAmAM AvyuM che, je vimadrasarie racyuM che, te (paumacariya) tame sarve sAMbhaLo !" tRtIya sthale vaLI lakhyuM che ke-" A pramANe vimalasUrie gAthAovALuM ane prakaTa ane skUTArthavALuM paumariya racyuM. " A pramANe anekAneka sthalee lakheluM che ke vimalasUrie A mahAkAvya lakhyuM che. sujJa vAcakA ! joI zakaze ke ApaNA bhArata dezamAM ghaNAM prAcIna kAlamAM prAkRtabhASAnI sAhitya vATikAmAM AvAM keTalAMya puSpa khIlI nIkaLyAM hatAM. kaI kaI saMpUrNapaNe khIlyAM haze, keTalAMye adhUrAM rahyAM haze ke jenI kalpanA paNa karI zakAtI nathI. kAlagati nyArI che eTale tenA jhaMjhAvAtamAM A sAhityavATikA naSTaprAyaH thaI gaI ane paumacariya jevuM ekAda susugandha sumanas koI akalita rIte bacI gayuM ke jene parimala adyApi A lekhaka jevA seMkaDe anya vivitsaone saurabhamugdha kare che. paumacariya-rAmakathA samAjamAM pracalita thaI tyArathI ja teNe janatAnAM hadayo harI lIdhAM che. te kathAmAM evA evA aneka guNa rahelA che ke jevaDe ApaNA rAmakathAnI jene bhArata dezamAM pracalita sarvakaI dharmanA anuyAyIo ghaNuM ja prAcIna kAlathI brAhmaNe ane bombe mugdha thayA che. dA. ta. brAhmaNadharmamAM Adikavi maharSi vAlmIkie rAmAyaNa upara thaelI asara 24000 kapramANa racyuM. jo ke adyApi upalabdha rAmAyaNamAM pAchaLathI ghaNuM ja prakSipta AvI gayuM che. mahAbhAratamAM pAchaLathI paNa A kathA saMkSipta rUpamAM jovAmAM Ave che. bIjAM purANo jevAM ke papurANa, devI bhAgavata ityAdimAM paNa A kathA AlekhAelI che. ghaNuM kavioe A rAmakathAmAMthI potAnA kAvya, nATake Adi graMtha lakhavAmAM preraNA meLavI che. dA. ta. padmapurANamAM sRSTi ane pAtAla khaMDamAM tema ja devIbhAgavatamAM trIjA skaMdhamAM A kathA Ave che. mahAkavi bhAse (temanA racelAM pratibhA ane abhiSeka nAmanAM nATakomAM) rAmakathAnA amuka bhAga uparathI be judAM judAM nATako lakhyAM che, kaviziromaNi kAlidAse raghuvaMza ravuM. dikanAge kandanamAlA racI, bhavabhUtie uttararAmacaritra lakhyuM, jayadeve prasannarAdhava nAmanuM nATaka lakhyuM vigere vigere. kahevAnuM eTaluM ja ke A rAmakathAe keTathAvadhi bhAratavAsIone mugdha karyA che. bauddha dharmanA anuyAyIo paNa A kathAvaDe ghaNA ja AkarSAyA hatA. pAlI bhASAmAM paNa bauddhoe dazarathajAtaka nAmanuM eka jAtaka lakheluM che. A jAtakamAM temaNe dazarathinI kathA guthI che. jenoe paNa A kathAmAMthI ghaNI ja preraNA meLavI che. dA. ta. ApaNuM paumacariya, raviNanuM padmacaritra, kalikAlasarvajJa hemAcAryanuM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, guNADhayanuM uttarapurANa ityAdi udAharaNe mejuda che. A traNe ya dharmanA anuyAyIoe, rAmakathAvaDe pitAnA dharmano vadhAre pramANamAM pracAra kema zatAbdi graMtha ] # 103 4

Page #877
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya thAya te daSTibiMduthI rAmakathA lakhI che. dA. ta. vAlmIki rAmAyaNamAM rAma, sItA ItyAdi vaidika dharmaparAyaNa hatAM ema AlekhAeluM che. bauddhonA dazarathajAtakamAM teo bauddhadharmAnuyAyIo hatAM ema che. vaLI teo eka ja mAbApanA saMtAna hatAM ! ane chevaTamAM rAma-sItAnAM lagna thayAM ! A kathAmAM keTaluM tathya raheluM che te to sujJa vAcakone jarUra jaNAze ja. A kathA keTalI banAvaTI che tenA viSe kaMI paNa kahevAnuM rahetuM ja nathI. A kathA viSe zrIpAda kaoNa belavalakara ema. e. pI. eca. DI. e hAravarDa erIenTala sIrIjhamAM 21 mA graMtha tarIke prasiddha thaelA uttararAmacaritranA aMgrejI bhASAMtara ane TippaNImAM sakhata zabdomAM je TIkA karI che te sthAne ja che, ema lekhakanuM namra maMtavya che. jenoe paNa potAnA dharmanA prasAra mATe rAma, sItA vigerene AhaMtamatAnuyAyI tarIke varNavyAM che. temaNe pitAnA dharmapracAranuM zreya lakSyamAM rAkhIne aneka pheraphAra karyA che. - A uparathI eTaluM te jarUra samajAze ke rAmakathAne ApaNI bhAratIya samAja upara prAcIna kAlamAM jevotevo prabhAva na hatuM ane hAlamAM paNa tevo ja akAya prabhAva che ane raheze. aneka mumukSu che tenAvaDe mugdha thatAM AvyAM che ane thaze ja. temAM koI paNa jAtanI zaMkA asthAne che. vastusthiti jayAre AvI che tyAre vimalasUri jevA mahAkavi ane sarvarIte yogya puruSavara tevaDe mugdha thaine paumariya nAmanuM 118 uddezavALuM, (jena mahArASTra nAmanI prAkRta bhASAmAM jUnAmAM jAnuM ane adyApi upalabdha) mahAkAvya race temAM AzcaryakAraka zuM che ? rAmAyaNanI kathA brAhmaNadharmamAM ghaNuM prAcIna kALathI cAlatI AvI che. A kathA judAjudA traNa prakAre (Recensions) UtarI AvI che ke jeo ekaMdara to sarakhAM vimalasUri upara ja che paNa kavacita kavacita najIvI bAbatomAM bahu ja parasparathI bhinna vAlmIkikRta rAmA che. sAMpratakAlamAM ApaNe kahI zakatA nathI ke A traNamAMthI kyo jAne che. yaNanI asara jarmanInA prakhyAta vidvAna paMDita De. harmana yAkebIe rAmAyaNanA jUnAmAM jAnA bhAgane khagoLazAstra tema ja bhASAzAstranI dRSTie I. sa. pUrve 800500 nA arasAmAM mUkyo che. eTaluM to cokkasa che ke IsvIsananI zarUAta sudhI rAmAyaNamAM ghaNuM ja prakSipta umerAtuM jatuM hatuM. bIjA eka paurvAtya sAhitya-vizArada Do. vInTaranITajhanuM maMtavya evuM che ke-" ghaNuM karIne rAmAyaNanuM adyApi upalabdha svarU5 IsvIsana pachInAM bIjA zatakanA uttarArdhamAM ghaDAI gayuM hatuM. A uparathI jANI zakAze ke rAmakathA brAhmaNadharmamAM ghaNuM prAcInakAlathI utarI AvI che. vimalasUrie paumariya racyA pahelAM vAlmIkikRta rAmAyaNa jarUra joyuM haze ja. teo rAmAyaNathI suparicita hovA ja joIe, e paumacariyanA rasajJa vAcakane tarata ja jaNAze. vimalasUrie paumariya racyA pahelAM nArAyaNa ane zrInAM caritranuM zravaNa karyuM hatuM ema teo pote ja kahe che, paraMtu lekhakanuM maMtavya evuM che ke vAlmIkikRta rAmAyaNa paNa (kadAca temanI zrAvaka avasthAmAM) sAMbhaLyuM agara vAMcyuM hovuM ja joIe. paumariyamAM aneka sthAe vimalasUrie lakhyuM che ke"viparIta padArthavALuM rAmAyaNa kavie lakhyuM che." rAmAyaNane "aliyasatya" ane tenA kartAne " kukavi " " mUDha" ityAdi vizeSaNa vaDe navAjyo che. vimalasUrie vAlmIki rAmAyaNamAM vistAraja 104 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #878
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAya pUrvaka varNavAelA evA keTalAeka viSe viSe mAtra AnuSaMgika ullekha ja karyo che ane keTalA. ekane bAtala karI nAkhyA che. dhArmika dRSTie AvAM saMkalane ane vyavakalato bhale sahetuka hoya paNa kAvyazAstranI dRSTie jotAM temAMnA keTalAMka A mahAkAvyanI sauMdaryakSati kare tevAM che. paumariyamAM je aneka sthalee kavie phakata camakArA ja karyA che te sthaLe ullekha atra ja karavA yogya che. vimalasUrimAM eka mahAkavinI kavitvazakita che ja ane vimalasUri: eka tene mATe nIce nA DAka dAkhalAo pUratA che. A graMtha eka dha mika | mahAkavi uddezathI ja lakhave che eTale ja A lekhannA namra maMtavyAnusAra vimala sUrie jANI joIne saMpUrNapaNe pitAnuM pita prakANyuM nathI. vimalasUrine prakRtisaudaryo mugdha karyA hatA e vAta cokkasa che kAraNa ke paumariyamAM evAM ghaNAM varNana Ave che. dA. ta. parvatamAM mandaragiri, meru, citrakUTa, nadIomAM narmadA ane gaMgA; mahedadhi vigerenAM varNane bahu ja suMdara che. sUryAsta ane nizA samayanAM varNana paNa sarasa che. RtuomAM khAsa karIne zara, hemanta, vasata ane varSAnAM sArAM varNane ApyAM che. jevI rIte prakRtinI kemalatAnuM varNana karyuM che tevI ja rIte tenI bhISaNatAnuM paNuM varNana karyuM che. dA. ta. sItAne vanavAsa Ape tyAre gADha jaMgalanuM varNana ane eka smazAnanuM varNana ema A be varNane bahu ja sArAM che. vimalasUrie bIjAM nagaranAM paNa varNane ThIka ApyAM che. khAsa karIne rAyapura nagaranuM varNana sAruM che. vimalasUrie strI sauMdaryanuM paNa ThIka varNana ApyuM che. sItAjInuM paNa eka jagyAe varNana Ave che, jo ke te varNana yakSanI "tanvI gyAmAM "nA varNana sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya tema nathI ja, chatAM paNa te sarasa che. vimalasUrie mAnavajIvananI AhUlAdadAyaka ane virala paNa dhanya pelenuM suMdara varNana ApyuM che. dA. ta. rAjA sahastrakiraNanI jalakrIDA, rAmacaMdrajInI sItA sAthenI jalakrIDA, hanumAnanI suratakrIDA vigere prasaMganAM varNane bahu ja suMdara che, jo ke te badhAM bhAravie varNavelI jalakrIDA ane kumAradAse varNavelAM udyAnakrIDe ane saMbhogavarNana sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya tema nathI ja; chatAM paNa paumariya ekaluM ja letAM te varNane manohara che. bIjA eka prasaMganI noMdha khAsa jarUranI che. vimalasUrie paumariyamAM rAvaNane jovAnI laMkAvAsinIonI utAvaLa, rAmacaMdrajInI senAe laMkAmAM vijayapuraHsara praveza karyo tyAre strIonI kutuhalayukta rAmadanAkAMkSA, lava ane kuzane nIrakhavAnI teonI ati tIvra IcchA vigere vigerenAM varNano bahu ja rasaprada che; jo ke te badhAmAM vadhAre phera nathI, tema ja teone adhaghoSanA buddhacaritramAMnA tevA ja prasaMganuM varNana, raghuvaMza ane kumArabhavanAM tevA prasaMgonAM varNane, bANabhaTTanI kAdambarImAMnA vidyAzAlAmAMthI pAchA pharatA caMdrApIDa AgamananuM varNana ityAdi sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya tema nathI ja; chatAM paNa paumariyamAM te te varNana manohara che ja. kavie jema yuvAvasthAnuM varNana ApyuM che tema vRddhAvasthAnuM paNa suMdara varNana ApyuM che. narakanuM varNana paNa temanA zAstrAnusAra che. A uparathI ApaNane khAtrI thAya che ke kavimAM jarUra uMcI keTinI kavitvazakti che ja paNa temaNe saMpUrNapaNe taka maLavA chatAM tene vikasAvI nathI. je temaNe A takano lAbha UThAvyo hota to jarUra paumariya ke je adyApi anyadaSTie atimahattvanuM kAvya che te kAvyazAstranI dRSTie zatAbdi graMtha ] * 105

Page #879
mahAkavi vimalasari ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya paNa eka bahu ja suMdara ane sarvottama kAvya thaI raheta. paNa vimalasUrie dhArmika draSTine prAdhAnya. ApyuM ane A daSTine gauNa svarUpa ApyuM eTale ja A paumacariya eka mahAkAvya hovA chatAM paNa kAvyazAstranI dRSTie atisuMdara, advitIya mahAkAvya nathI. - paumariya aitihAsika dRSTie eka bahu ja prAcIna kAvyuM che ane tethI ja temAM AlekhAeluM sAmAjika jIvane jANavA yogya che. tatkAlIna saMskRti ane kalA kevI hatI te khAsa jANavA lAyaka che. zikSaNa-vidyAbhyAsa Adi viSaya laIe te jaNAya che ke te samayamAM vidyArthIone bahu ja " UMDo abhyAsa karAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. khAsa karIne rAjaputre, rAjakumArIo paumacariyanA vAca- vigerene vidyAmAM nipuNa banAvavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. dA. ta. kaikeyIne ja nathI maLI AvatA dAkhale laIe te jANI zakIzuM ke te vividhakalAgamakuzala hatI. tene guNa sAmAjika jIvananI ane lakSaNa sahita nATyakalA, svaravibhakitayukta gAndharva vidyA, caturvidha vedaka, TUMkI rUparekhA ane AbhAravidhizabda ane lakSaNavALuM lipizAstra, gaja ane turaganAM lakSaNe, tatkAlIna saMskRti gaNitazAstra, chanda zAstra, nimittazAstra, AlekhanakalA, lepa karavAnI kalA, ane kalAnuM saMkSipta patracheda kalA, bhajanavidhi, vividharatnaparIkSA, kusuma parIkSA, judA judA bhedavarNana vALuM dhUta, gadhayukti, taduparAMta lekepayogI vyAvahArika jJAna ItyAdi zikhavADavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. A uparathI jaNAya che ke te samayamAM lipizAstra, gaNitazAstra, chanda zAstra vigere khAsa zikhavADavAmAM AvatAM hatAM ane viziSTa kakSAnA vidyArthIone uparyukata anya kalAjJAna paNa ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. sAmAjika jIvanane bIjo eka viSaya laIe te jaNAya che ke te samayamAM vezyAone samAjamAM UMcuM sthAna ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. te strIo bahu ja catura ane vicakSaNa tema ja sarva vidyAmAM pAraMgata manAtI hatI. lekemAM zukana apazukananI mAnyatA ghaNuM ja hatI. gadheDAnuM bhUMkavuM, ziyALanuM raDavuM, ghoDAnuM haNahaNavuM vigere apazukana gaNAtAM hatAM. amuka pakSIono avAja zukanarUpa gaNAto hato. te samaye mANaso joSIomAM paNa bahu ja mAnatA hatA. keTalAka puruSo svapnonA artha jANavAvALA hatA. ApaNe paumariyamAM ghaNIvAra joIe chIe ke amuka rANuone amuka jAtanAM svapnAM Ave che. pachI te potAnA patine-rAjAne kahe che eTale keAI vakhate rAjA pote ja tene artha kahe che athavA to koI naimittikane bolAvI pUche che. paumariyAmAM AvA aSTAMganimittadharanA ghaNA ullekho maLI Ave che. jyAre jyAre zubhakArya karavuM hoya tyAre mANase tithi, nakSatra, yoga, karaNa, lagna vigere jaIne zubha kArya AraMbhe che. A uparathI jaNAya che ke te samayamAM samAjamAM jayotiSazAstrane mATe ghaNuM ja mAna hatuM. chUtanI ramata prajAmAM ghaNI ja pracalita hatI. paumacariyamAM eka evo dAkhale paNa Ape che ke jemAM chUtane kAraNe eka mANasa akiMcana thaI gayo ane bahu ja behAla thaI gaye. [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #880
zrI zAMtilAla nA prAdhyAyate samayamAM mANaso zaNagAra sajavAnuM ThIka ThIka jANatAM hatAM. moTAmoTA utsavo ane parvo vakhate strIo ane puruSo bahAra jatAM ane suMdara vastro paridhAna karI AbhUSaNa ane anya aMgarAgavaDe zarIrane suzobhita karI AnaMda karatAM. paumariyamAM ghaNAM AbhUSaNonAM nAmo Ave che jevAM ke mukuTa, varahAra, cUDAmaNi, kaTaka, keyUra, kuDala, kaTIsUtra, vigere vigere. kapaDAM-lattAM paNa kiMmatI ane bahu ja saphAIdAra ane mulAyama hoya tevAMne ja te prasaMge upara upayoga thato. zarIranI suMdaratA vadhAre dekhADavA kuMkuma Adi sugaMdhI dravyane aMgarAga karavAmAM AvatA hatA. evA evA utsava vakhate mANaso gAmabahAra sArA sArA udyAnamAM, anya ArAmagehamAM, talAvane kAMThe, AmravATikAmAM ke anya suMdara virAmasthAnoe jaI ujANI karI moja mANatAM hatAM. tyAM AgaLa judI judI jAtanAM khAgha ane peya padArthono moTA pramANamAM upayoga thato. gammatamAM vadhAro karavA mATe, hAlamAM jema rAmalIlA, pAMDavalIlA vigere gAmaDAomAM bhajavAya che tema te samaye te prasaMgo mATe leke pitAnI meLe ja evA hAsyarasapUrNa prasaMge gaThavI letAM. tene prayoga karavAmAM AvatA ane sarve prekSaka AnaMdamAM samaya vItAvatA. vidUSaka bahu ja prakhyAta hatuM. tenuM banAvaTI kAna, nAka vigere vALuM moTuM paNa prakhyAta hatuM. saMgItamAM paNa ke ghaNe ja rasa letA hatA. upara varNavelA parvo ane utsavonA divasoe saMgItanA jalasAo thatA ane lekonA mana ghaNu ja AnaMdita thatAM. paumariyamAM ghaNuM vAjiMtra ane vAghavizenAM nAme ApyAM che jevAM ke paDu paTaha, dubhi, tUra, bherI, jhallarI, Ai, mRdaM, za, paNuvANa, ghaTTa, kAhala, bhambhA, Damaru, DhakkA, talimAM, huDukka, vigere. AmAnAM ghaNAM yuddha samaye ddhAone pANI caDhAvavA kAmamAM AvatAM hatAM, bIjA rAjAmahArAjAonA mahelenI DoDhIoe bandIne vagADatA hatA. usanA samaye khAvApIvAnI moja, gAnatAna, nATakaceTaka vigerenI sAthe sAthe nAcano paNa suMdara umero thatA hatA. paumaracayimAM ghaNe sthaLe nAcanAM TUMkA varNane Ave che. A nAca paddhatisara karavAmAM AvatA hatA. prekSake dareka jAtano hAvabhAva joI zakatA hatA. A nAca vilAsayukta hato. nAcatI vakhate padanikSepa paNa lIlAyukta rIte ja karavAmAM Avato hato. sAthe sAthe nAcanAra vyakitanA zruvilAsa ane suMdara ane lAkSaNika kaTAkSo ghaNAne mohita karatA hatAM. A badhuM to ThIka paNa sAthe sAthe ghaNA mANaso jAdI judI jAtanI dhamAdhamI ane mastImAM AnaMda letA hatA. anya mANasa AnaMdanA ubharAmAM mukatakaNaThe avAje karI harSa pradarzita karatA hatA. AvA prasaMgoe sArvajanika udyAna ane ArAmagahene dhvajapatAkAvaDe zaNagAravAmAM AvatAM hatAM ke jethI mANasenA AnaMda sAthe sthAnanI zobhAmAM paNa abhivRddhi thatI hatI. tatkAlIna yuddhakalA paNa uMcI koTinI hatI. ratha, vimAna, zibikA, Adi vAhane vaparAzamAM hatAM. prANuomAM hAthI, ghoDA, vRSabha, mahiSa, varAha vigereno upayoga karavAmAM AvatA hatA. yuddhanA hathiyAramAM ghaNAM ghaNAM zastro te samaye pracalita hatAM. dA. ta. asi, laSTi, kaNaya, cakra, tomara, ghana, praharaNa, 5DaNa, parazu, paTiza, zakti, zarabANa, azani, mudagara, phaliha, (parigha), zilAzalya, bhiDamAla, kheDaya (kheTa), jhasara, kunta, sambala, khaDjha, kapa, karavAla, thala, mukuMDhi vigere vigere. te samayamAM mANase judIjudI jAtanA hIrA, motI, mANeka AdithI suparicita hatAM. paumacariyAmAM ghaNAM nAma Ave che. dA. ta. maNi, rana, mautika, vairya, vaja, marakata, karka tana, sUrakAnta, IndranIla, vikuma, puSpamaNi, pArAga vigere. tenuM paNa kanaka, kAMcana, jAkhunada vigere traNa prakAre jANItuM hatuM. zatAbdi graMtha) * 107 -

Page #881
mahAkavi vimalarAri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya * paumariyamAMthI tatkAlIna sthApatyakalA viSe ApaNane kaMika jANavAnuM avazya maLe che. te samayamAM rAjA-mahArAjAnA mahele bhavya, ronakadAra ane gaganacuMbI banAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. suMdara kamAne ane vizALa agAzIo, marakata mANeka AdivaDe jaDeluM bhoMyataLIyuM, vicitra ratnavaDe zaNagArelI bhI te, suvarNapatrajaDita prAkAra, asaMkhya vibhAgo vigere vigere khAsa AkarSaka vastuo te narezaprAdomAM jovAmAM AvatI. rAvaNa nA mahelanuM varNana karyuM che temAM lakhyuM che ke te sahastra staMbho vaDe zaNagAravAmAM Avyo hato. tenI bhIMtee senAnA patarAM cAlyAM hatAM. dvAre dvAre, marakata moMkitaka, mANikya vigerenA toraNe laTakAvavAmAM AvyA hatA | zilpakaLA paNa khAsa jANItI hatI. eka samaye paumariyanA kahevA pramANe dazaratha rAjAnI mATInI mUrti banAvavAno prasaMge upasthita thayo. mUrti evI Abehuba banI hatI ke je duzmano dazaratha rAjAne mArI nAkhavA AvyA hatA te badhA te mUrtine dazaratha rAjAnuM zaba jANI vidAya thayA !! citrakaLA paNa khUba jANItI kaLA hatI paumariyamAM ghaNIvAra evA prasaMge Ave che ke udyAnamAM koI ajANI vyakti koI eka svarUpavatI strInuM rekhAcitra dorI jAya ane udyAnavihAra karatAM rAjakumAra te joIne premamudha bane ! AvuM temAM ghaNIvAra bane che. paumariyamAM nAradajI AvAM ghaNAM citro dere che ane aneka rAjakumArone kaMdarpanA akATaca pAsamAM phasAve che. paumariyamAM khAsa noMdhavAlAyaka be vigato Ave che te e ja ke tatkAlIna manuSya prANizAstra ane vanaspatizAstrathI ajJAta hatA nahi. aneka pazu, pakSIo temanI jANamAM hatAM jevAM ke hari, nakula, vRSabha, kesarI, varAha, ru, camara, mahiSa, ga, ki, kha, turaga, hasti, zaza, vyAdhra, taracha, reliya, kehe. vaLI garUDa, sArasa, zatapatra, cakravAka, hasa, pArAvata, kAka vigere pakSIo jANItA hatAM. vanaspatizAstramAM paNa ghaNAM ja vRkSo, nAnA nAnA choDavAo, phaLa, phUla jANItAM hatAM. dA. ta bakula, tilaka, campaka, azoka, punnAga, nAga, vaDa, saptaparNa, priyaSNu, indrata, sarala, zirISa, tinduka, pATala, mallI, jammu, azvattha, nandI, cuta, jJAnaduma, arjuna, kundalatA, kaTukavRkSa, kSIra, palAza, aMkala, khadira, kApaka, leNa, sAga, nimba, phaNasa, keriSTa, kumuda, atuga, badarI, udumbara, nAraMga, izdI, kadalI, khajura, na liera, lavaMga, kesara, kamala, aruNa, vigere vigere. A TUMkA gha, sthApatya, citra, zilpa, saMgIta, yuddha vigere kalAo ane prANIzAstra ane vanaspatizAstranuM utkRSTa jJAna vigere bAbatonuM ThIka ThIka varNana maLe che. te samayanuM sAmAjika jIvana kevA prakAranuM hatuM te paNa ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe. jarmanInA prakhyAta paMDita De. harmana vAMkebIe temanA eka lekhamAM ( " prAcIna prAkRtagraMthe " ) kharuM ja lakhyuM che ke "paumacariya e jenenuM jUnAmAM jUnuM prAkRta kAvya che. paumacariyanA vAcana paumacariya ane padmapurANa e bannemAMthI 53macariya jUnuM che ane padmauparathI jANI zakAtI purANa tyAra pachI ja lakhAyuM che. paumacariyanI bhASA jaina mahArASTrI tatkAlIna ane tata- prAkRta che. te jUnI prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhAyuM che, ane tethI ja tenA upara pUvatha sAhitya samRddhi vyAkaraNanA saMpUrNa saMskAro paDyA nathI. te kAvya mahAkAvyanI sugamazailImAM lakhAyuM che, ane ATalA uparathI ja ApaNe kahI zakIe ke ghaNuM ja moTA pramANamAM prAkatakAvya sAhitya (ke jeNe samAjanAM hRdaya ghaNe aMze harI lIdhAM hatAM ), vimala * 108 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #882
- sI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya sarinA samaya pahelAM astitvamAM hatuM ja ane vimalasUrinuM paumariya e to mAtra adyApi upalabdha te sAhityane aMzamAtra ja che." ( jue moDana rIvyu. i. sa. 1914 ) bIjA eka prakhyAta aMgreja ke jeo paNa pautyasAhityakAvida che temaNe uparyukata jarmana paMDitanA Azayane maLatuM lakhANa kareluM che. te DaeN. kItha temanA saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsamAM lakhe che ke jenonA jaina mahArASTrIbhASAmAM lakhAelA jUnAmAM jUnA mahAkAvya paumacariya vaiyAkaraNae kahelA dezI zabdo bahu ja chUTathI vAparyA che. (juo temaNe racele saM. sA. no itihAsa) uparyukata banne paMDitamAMnA eke kabUla karyuM che ke vimalasUrinA samaya pahelAM aDhaLaka prAcIna sAhitya aritatvamAM hatuM ane bIjAe kabUla karyuM che ke paumariyamAM ghaNA dezI zabdo vAparavAmAM AvyA che. A bIjA kathana uparathI parokSa rIte jaNAya che ke prAkRta sAhitya vipula pramANamAM hevuM joie. A lekhanA A bhAgamAM A lekhaka paumariyamAMnAM anya pramANe uparathI batAvI Apaze ke tatkAlIna prAkRta sAhitya vipula hatuM. A ja lekhanA AgalAM pAnAomAM eka jagyAe varNavyuM che ke mahAvIra prabhue potAnA ziSyone paumariyanI kathA saMbhaLAvI. teoe temanA ziSyone ane zreNika jevA rAjAone saMbhaLAvI. pachIthI AcArya paraMparAmAM A kathA saMvardhita ane saMrakSita thatI thatI cAlI AvI. vimalasUrie A rAmakathAmAMthI kevI rIte preraNApIyUSa pIdhuM tenuM AgaLa suMdara varNana ApyuM che. aneka kavio A kathAvaDe AkarSAyA hatA ane temaNe asaMkhya prayatno yathAzakita karyA hatA.. vimalasUrie kharuM ja kahyuM che ke pote paNa A madajharatA masta kavi-mAtaMge be pADelA mArga upara temanAM pAdacihno ane madabiMduo tarapha ja daSTi rAkhIne vicaryA che." vimalasUri te mArga upara vicaryA ane tenA suphala tarIke ApaNI pAse paumariya mejuda che. taduparAMta vimalasUri kahe che ke temaNe pote paNa tapUrvIya graMtho jevA ke nArAyaNa ane zrInAM caritra Adi vAMcyAM hatAM. A uparathI ApaNe jANI zakIzuM ke tatkAlIna prAkRta sAhitya ati vipula hatuM. te samaye aneka dezI zabdone upayoga AvAM kAvyomAM thane e mATe paumacariyano ja dAkhalo pUrato che. paumariyamAM je aneka deno upayoga karavAmAM Avyo che te uparathI paNa tatkAlIna kAvya sAhityanI vipulatA siddha thAya che. pAchaLanAM pAnAMomAM vimalasUrie je dhAtvadeza paumariyamAM vAparyA che temAMnA kayA kayA 19mA saikAmAM hemacaMdrAcArye siddhahemanA 8mA adhyAyanA 4thA pAdamAM noMdhyA che te batAvyuM che, jo ke hemAcArye pote jeelA ane vAMcelA graMthe uparathI ja te dhAtvadeza ApyA haze paNa paumacariyano ulekha temaNe karyo nathI. vAcakone ahiM punarapi yAda ApavuM Avazyaka che ke hemAcAye paNa paumacariyane anusarIne ja triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritramAM rAmakathA AlekhI che. paumariyamAM je dezI zabdo Ave che temAMnA ghaNAkharA hemAcAryanI dezInAmamAlAmAM noMdhAelA che. hemAcArye temanA racelA vyAkaraNamAM je bhAga apabhraMza bhASA mATe Ape che te bhAgamAM lakhelA amuka zabdo paumacariyamAM paNa jaDe che. prAkRtabhASAonA mULamAM ahiM javAnI icchA nathI. e viSaya ghaNo ja carcAspada che. A lekhakanuM mAnavuM evuM che ke prAkRta bhASAmAM saMskRtamAMthI ja utarI AvI che evuM nathI, paNa kadAca badhI sAmAjika bhASAo paNa hoya ke jemAMthI judI judI jAtanA saMskAre pADI saMskRta evuM nAma tAbdi maMca ] * 109 *

Page #883
mahAkavi vimalasari ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya pamacariya vaiyAkaraNae ApyuM hoya. pachIthI prAkRtabhASAnA vyAkaraNazAstrIoe saMskRta bhASAne prakRti eTale pAyArUpe upayoga prAkRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNa lakhavA mATe karyo. lekhakanuM anumAna sAcuM che te A uparathI jaNAya che ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa saMskRtamAM ja adyApi lakhAelAM che ane prAkRta bhASAmAM che ja nahi. vararacie prAkRtabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa racyuM che tene ahiM ullekha kare jarUra che, kAraNa ke te jUnAmAM jUnuM prAkRtabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa che. tenA 12 paricchedomAMthI 9 mahArASTrI mATe, 1 paizAcI mATe, 1 mAgadhI mATe ane 1 zaurasenI mATe-A pramANe prAkRta vyAkaraNa racyuM che. ahiM apabhraMza mATe tema ja ardhamAgadhI mATe khAsa prakaraNe ApyAM ja nathI tema teone ulekha paNa nathI. . pI. DI. guNe ema. e. pI. eca. DI. ane sva. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAlanuM kahevuM ema che ke bauddhonA sAriputra prakaraNamAM je bhASA vaparAelI che tenA karatAM varasacie ApelI zaurasenI arvAcIna che eTale ja i. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM vararucine mUkI zakAya. (juo bhaviyattakahAno temano upodaghAta ) vararucinA prAkRta prakAza upara kAtyAyananI prAkatamaMjarI, bhAmahanI manoramA, vasaMtarAjanI prAkRtasaMjIvanI, sadAnaMdanI subodhinI ema cAra TIkAo lakhAI che. bhAmahanI maneramA hamaNAM ja mUla vyAkaraNa sAthe A lekhakanA paramagurudeva ArAdhdhapAda zrI zrI zrI parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya ema. e; DI. lI. taraphathI saMpUrNapaNe aMzeSita ane vidvattApUrNa ane vivecanAtmaka upodaghAta sAthe bahAra paDela che. varacinAM chellAM traNa prakaraNe bahu ja saMkSipta che. saMbhava che ke kAlakrame temAMthI aneka sUtre ochAM thayAM hoya ! ardhamAgadhI ane apabhraMzanAM judAM prakaraNanA abhAva viSe je ullekha thayo che te viSe A lekhakanuM namra maMtavya evuM che ke veraruci pachI tarata ja kAlapravAhamAM teo adazya thayAM hoya ! satya vastu zuM che te to prabhu jANe paNa A te lekhakanI eka mAnyatA che. A vyAkaraNa vAMcavAthI ApaNane tatkAlIna prAkRta sAhityane khyAla Ave che. ahiM varaci viSe je kaMI lakhyuM che te eTalA ja uddezathI ke paumacariyanA pUrvenuM, tenuM samakAlIna, tenA pachInuM prAkRta sAhitya keTaluM vipula hatuM tene sAdhAraNa khyAla Ave. paumacariyamAM je je apabhraMzanA zabdo ane pa Ave che te mATe ahiM apabhraMza sAhitya viSe ullekha karavo Avazyaka che. pAtaMjala mahAbhASyanA kartA maharSi pataMjalinA matAnusAra apabhraMza e saMskRta rUpanuM eka ativikRta rUpAMtara che. nATyazAstranA prakhyAta kartA bharatAcArya ane ja vibhraMza kahe che ema A lekhaka mAne che. bharatAcArya 7 bhASAeAne ulekha kare che paNa vibhASAonAM jAdAM judAM spaSTa nAmo te samaye hatAM nahi eTale ja apabhraMzanuM nAma tyAM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. bharatAcArye " ukAra bahulA " bhASAne siMdhu, sauvIra Adi dezomAM ghaNo ja pracAra hato te jaNAvyuM che. kAvyAlaMkAranA lekhaka bhAmahe paNa apabhraMzanI noMdha lIdhI che. kAvyAdarzanA kartA daDAM kavie sAhityanA cAra bhAga pADyA che, temAM paNa apabhraMzanI noMdha lIdhI che. kaMTa, rAjazekhara, namisAdhu vigere lekhakoe paNa apabhraMzanI noMdha lIdhI che. hemAcAryane vyAkaraNane apabhraMza bhAga bahu ja prakhyAta che eTale ahiM lekhake nedha lIdhI nathI. A TUMkI noMdha uparathI ApaNe ATaluM te jANI zakIe chIe ke I. sapUrvenI 1 lI ane rajI sadIomAM te cAlu hatI; I. sa. pachI bIjA ane trIjA saikAmAM siMdha, surASTra vigere dezomAM paNa bolAtI hatI; ane chaThThA saikAmAM to sAhityanI bASA tarIke kAvyAdarzakAra daDIe tene UMcuM sthAna ApyuM hatuM. * 110 * [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #884
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya prAkRta sarvasvanA kartA mArkaDeyakavIndra apabhraMzanI traNa jAte nAgara, vAcaDa ane upanAgara ema noMdhI che. hAlamAM apabhraMza - sAhityamAM bhavisayattakatA, kAvyatrayI, neminAtha cariu vairasAmicari. paumasiricarita vigere vigere jANItAM che. kArajAsIrIjhamAM bIjA tevA graMthe chapAyA che. mahAbhArata ane manusmRti Adi graMthomAM AbhIrane ullekha che. ItihAsavettAo kahe che ke teo hiMdamAM uttara taraphathI I. sa. pUrve trIjIthI bIjI sadImAM utarI AvyA. paumariyamAM paNa lava ane kuza digavijaya karavA jAya che tyAre AbhIra janapademAM sidhune pele pAra teo gayA hatA. A uparathI bharatAcAryanA kathanane pramANa maLe che. A TUMkuM varNana karavAnuM kAraNa eTaluM ja ke paumariyamAM je apabhraMzanA rUpe ane dezI zabdo Ave che te uparathI paumariya arvAcIna che, ema mAnavA . kItha derAyA che tema anya vAcake dorAya nahi te ja che. te samaye kadAca apabhraMza sAhitya nahi hoya paNa A apabhraMza bhASA te hatI ja e baMtAvavAne A lekhane zubhAzaya che. A zubhAzayamAM lekhakane keTalI saphaLatA prApta thaI che te to A lekhanA sAvaMta vAcanathI ja jaNAze. jenoe-zvetAMbarae je prAcIna caritro, kathAo, tetro vigere lakhyAM che te badhAMnI bhASAne jaina mahArASTI evI saMjJA apAya che. hAlamAM upalabdha evAM je paumacariyanI jaina nATake che temAM je mahArASTra bhASA Ave che te bhASAmAM ane zvetAMbaroe mahArASTrabhASA viSe upayoga karelI bhASAmAM jarA jarA taphAvata che eTale ja vidvAnoe tene "jaina mahArASTrI" kahI che. A bhASA upara jena ardhamAgadhI bhASAno paNa prabhAva ghaNA ja pramANamAM paDyo che. jaina mahArASTramAM lakhAelAM ghaNAM pustaka maLI Ave che ane te badhAM prAcIna che. dA. ta. pannA, niryuktio, upadezamAlA vigere tadaparAMta ghaNAM bhAge, cUrNi, saMgrahaNIo vigere jANItAM che. paMDita haragoviMdadAse anumAna karyuM che ke jene mahArASTrI kramazaH parivartana pAmIne madhyayuganI " vyaMjanalopabahulA " evI mahArASTramAM rUpAntarita thaI. ( juo temano prAkRta zabda mahArNava bhAga. 4, pR. 32. ) jene mahArASTra bhASAnAM amuka ja lakSaNe ahiM ApavAmAM Ave che. ka nI jagyAe "ga" | luptavyaMjanonI jagyAe "ya" jahA ane jAva nI sthAne koIvAra ahA ane Ava. samAsanA uttara padanI pUrvamAM "ma" tRtIyA ekavacanane keAIvAra "sa" pratyaya. saccA, kiccA vigere lA pratyayanAM . kaDa, saMvuDa vigere "ta" pratyayanAM rUpe. A uparathI nATakonI mahArASTramAM ane paumacariyanI jaina mahArASTrImAM jarA jarA taphAvata mAluma paDe che. taduparAMta jaina ardhamAgadhIne paNa prabhAva jaina mahArASTra upara paDyo hato te paNa jaNAya che. zatAbdi praya] : * 111 *,

Page #885
mahAvi vimalasUri ane temanuM racelu' mahAkAvya paumacariya OMA. ha`na yAkAkhIe paumacariyanI bhASA viSe caiAhu'ka temanA eka ( AgaLa ullekhAelA ) lekhamAM lakhyu che ke prAkRtatraMthomAM nAmanAM rUpo, dhAtuonAM judAM judAM rUpe vigerene aMdara aMdara je geATALA thaI jAya che te ahiM bahu ja meATA pramANumAM jaNAya che. dA. ta. saptamI bahuvacana tRtIyAnA bahuvacanamAM vaparAyelu' che; tuma pratyayavALAM ane tyA pratyayavALAM rUpAne paNa goTALA majare caDhe che. vaLI keTalAMka nAmanAM rUpAne pratyayA paNa lagADavAmAM AvyA nathI. mA uparathI emaNe lakhyu che ke paumacaraya evI jUnI prAkRtabhASAmAM lakhAyu' che ke jenA upara vyAkaraNanA saMpUrNa saMskAra paDyA hatA nahi. A lekhake sa'graha karelA amuka ja dAkhalA ahiM ApavAmAM Ave che. (1) saptamI bahuvacana tRtIyA bahuvacana mATe. uragamahAphaNImaNIsu pajjaliyaM, bhuyaGgapAsesu bandhaNaM, phalihAsu saMpauttaM, sarasara sivAvIvappiNasahasu, gaesu pehijjai, nANesu tIsu sahio, kIlaNasaesu kIlanto, bhayAsulaggA, AuhakiraNesu dippanto, juvaIsu avaraddhaM, (2) saptamI bahuvacana caturthI bahuvacana mATe. suesu dAUNa (3) chaThThI bahuvacana tRtIyA bahuvacana mATe. bhariyaM ciya dantakIDANaM vandINa ghuTuM (4) svA pratyayanAM rUpA mATe tum pratyayanAM rUpe. dhAravuM, AruM, mojuM, dhuLisuM, vaTTu, rattu, muLitu vigere. (5) tum pratyayanAM rUpe mATe tyA pratyayanAM rUpA. vaLijhaLa, tIrapha, vAkaLa samAjantA, pariveviLa, cintijhaLa, riLa, phambhiALa, penULa, jUna (6) tRtIyAnAM rUpo saptamI mATe. saMjJAgni purUnisaLA, vadi ( paddhi: ) (7) pratyaya vinAnAM rUpe. vIra vijhILarayamaru, salayaparama, samvaSTupleTa,LavALA, banne va = LadUra maLanAra hdamA , vigere. prAkRta vyAkaraNakArAe prAkRta zabdAnA traNa bhAgA pADyA che jevA ke tattama, tAva, daizya. hemacadrAcArye 8mA adhyAyanA 4 thA pAdamAM je Adeza ApelA che te badhA amuka prAkRta dhAtvAdezA niyamAnusAra ke paddhatisara gaDhavelA nathI. temaNe game tema chUTAchavAyA ApyA che. A AdezamAMnA ghaNA dezI dhAtue che ane khIjAe 8 mA adhyAyanA 1 ane rajA pAtranA niyame lagADIne banAvI zakAya che. sara jyA prIarasane temanA prAkRta dhAtvAdezonA mananIya lekhamAM prAkRta dhAtuonA cAra bhAga pADyA che. 1 je saMskRtanA jevA ja che. dA. ta. calU. * 112 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #886
kAtuM. | pR. 1 3 0 zeTha kuMvarajIbhAI ANaMdajI. [ pR. 23 zrI. zAntilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya pR. 100 vi. 2 je ]. M. A,

Page #887

Page #888
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya 2. je bhASAzAstranA niyamAnusAra siddha thaI zake che. dA. ta. pIDa mAMthI pIla. A varganA AvA dhAtuo Adeza kahI zakAya ja nahi, kAraNa ke saMskRta dhAtu mATe ahiM keI itara dhAtu nathI, phakata tenuM bIjuM svarUpa ja che. ( juo temano "prAkatadhAtvadeza" no lekha. ezaATika sosAyaTI, baMgAla. . 8 naM. 2. 1924). 3 je saMskRta dhAtuo sAthe koIpaNa niyamAnusAra sarakhAvI zakAya nahi agara saMskRtamAMthI siddha karI zakAya ja nahi. jevA ke caluM ne Adeza calallu AvA ja zabdo kharekharA Adeza kahI zakAya. AmAMnA ghaNA dezya zabdo che ema teo jaNAve che. 4 je dhAtuo saMskRtamAMthI banAvI zakAya che paNa jenA arthamAM pheraphAra thaI gayo che ane tethI ja jene prAkRtanA vyAkaraNazAstrIee te prAkRta dhAtuone bIjA ja saMskRta dhAtuo sAthe sarakhAvyA che ke jeno artha tene lagatA hoya. A paNa Adeza che. DaeN. vaidyane mata evo che ke "je dhAtuo uparathI saMskRtano saMbaMdha tAravI zakAtA hoya tene Adeza kahevA joIe nahi. paNa je koI jAtane saMbaMdha batAvI na zake temane ja Adeza tarIke varNavavA joIe. ( juo rDo. pI. ela. vaidyanuM saMpAdana kareluM prAkRta vyAkaraNa. nesa pR. 24) ahiM A paumariyamAM vaparAelAM amuka dhAtvAdeze ApI te badhA hemacaMdrAcAryo siddhahemanAM 8mA adhyAyanA 4thA pAdamAM noMdhyA che te batAvyuM che. amuka je nAnA nAnA pheraphAro che te paNa batAvyuM che. vaLI paumariyamAM vaparAelA je dhAtvAdeze temaNe noMdhyA nathI te paNa batAvyA che. vaLI paumariyamAM je dezI zabdo vaparAelA che temAMthI amuka cuMTI kADhI ahi lakhyA che. A lakhavAno uddeza e ja che ke tatkAlIna ane tapUrvIya prAkRta sAhitya keTaluM vipula hatuM e A uparathI jaNAya che. paumariyamAM AvelA siddhahemanA 8mA adhyAyamAM paumariyamAM AvelA siddhahemanA 8mA adhyAyamAM dhAtvAdeze noMdhAyelA dhAtvAdeze dhAtvAdeze noMdhAyelA dhAtvAdeze. accha 215 ghetta aggha 100 caDa 206 abhiDa 164 185 (sam) allia 39 ( diva ) 115 alia 139 (sana) gAyag 254 chaja 100 Arola 102 chA 91 olakkha 181 ( mogala ) kIra 205 143 jampa khamma 24 136 kALa ( kALa ) 7 ghatta 241 ghumma 117 jujjha 217 117 jema 210 ghola 117 TAM ( TAya ) 16 ( 2 ) ja ( viSa also ) 256 Dajjha 246 zatAbdi praya]] ka 113 4 210 ciMca ciTa chiva 182 geha ( gAjarR ) 209 143 jiNa

Page #889
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya Naja tara tippa 183 ( thippa ) 81 bhinda mala maha mila mujjha 216 126 192 232 217 tIra ( milla ) 171 toDa thuNa 116 141 242 213 muta thuvva riya 212 183 (ria) 218 100 rumbha dAva duguMcha vala 209 dUma dhADa vAsa 179 106 vira visUra vihaDa 241 258 181 (nia ) nicchUDha niya nimmava niluka veDha vola ( vole i) 132 27 (vihoDa ) 221 192 ( volai) 230 2 ( saMghai ) saka nillUra 55 ( Nilukka ) 124 (NilalUra) 12 ( NivvaDa ) 76 (NIhara ) 173 nivvaDa nIhara pagjhara pamhusa palhattha paloha puccha saMgha ( saMghei ) (saM, bhara sAha sijjha suNa sumara 75 200 200 217 241 74 suvva 243 87 hakkhu 144 pulaya 181 ( pulaa) 181 peccha hava 143 phiTTa 177 huppa 4 0.00 bukka bujjha bhaNNa bhisa bhamADa 217 248 203 161 oiMdha (A+muc ?) bhanyAyAnadhyA nathI. [ pAmasabha6994] sAmaccha [ dezI. ,, , , , [ zrI AtmArAmajI *114*

Page #890
pasaya zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya paumariyamAM vaparAyela dezI zabdomAMthI cuMTI kADhelA amuka zabdo. aNorapAra AbhiTTa parihattha kaDilla HIR ( ?) hemacaMdrAcArya "vAti'mAMthI Ape che cacikka masa pAIasaddamahaNu "bamaramAMthI Ape che. caDaka majjhayAra talliccha vappiNa tattila virika timigili vitraca hemacaMdrAcArya "nitA" mAMthI Ape che. tirara ( re ? ) pAIasaddamaNamAM savarDamuha - " kirITa " mAMthI ApyuM che. savaDahutta dhAhAvitha halabola paumacariyanA nIce ApelA dhAdeze ane zabda hemacaMdrAcArye ApelA apabhraMzanA lekemAM paNa jaDe che. paumacariya. siddhahemane apabhraMza ke. abhiDa 38 350 rara ( ravi ). 340 moDa 445 pheDa 358 caDaka 357 Ayaru 341 gheppa 335 navari 423 phoDa Thava paumacariyanA chellA parvamAM vimalasUrie lakhyuM che ke A kAvya mahAvIra prabhu nirvANa paumacariyane pAmyA tyArapachI 530 varSe racAyuM che. A uparathI jANI zakAya che ke racanAkAla mahAvIrane siddhiprApti thaI tyAra pachI pa30 varSa paumariya lakhAyuM. jena vetAMbarasaMpradAyAnusAra mahAvIrasvAmI I. sa. pUrve para7mAM nirvANa pAmyA. eTale ke vikrama pahelAM 470 varSa ane digaMbaramatAnusAra vikrama pahelAM 605 varSe. jarmanInA prakhyAta paMDita DaoN. harmana yAkobIe prAcIna jaina ane jainetara sAhityanI AlecanAvaDe batAvI ApyuM che ke mahAvIra . sa. pUrve 467nA arasAmAM nirvANa pAmyA. (juo kalpasUtra upara temanI prastAvanA.). tevI ja rIte upayuMkata sAhityanI madadathI paNa taddana svataMtrapaNe bIjA eka jarmana vidvAna sva. De zApeTIare siddha karavA prayatna karyo che ke te ghaTanA te ja arasAmAM banI hatI. (juo inDIana enTIkarI bhAga. 43). bhAratIya vidvAna berIsTara kAzIprasAda jAyasvAle siddha karavA prayatna karyo che ke A ghaTanA I. sa. pUrve 488mAM banI hatI. bIjA eka bhAratIya vidvAna esa. vI. veMkaTezvare abhiprAya darzAvyo che ke A ghaTanA I. sa. pUrve 437 pahelAM banI hovI joIe nahi. (juo rIyala. eziATika sosAyaTInuM jarnala. sane 1917) zatAbdi maMca ] 115 *

Page #891
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya paumariyanA racanAkAla viSe pAzcAtya ane paurvAtya paMDitonA vicAro prathama raju karI tenI saMpUrNa parIkSA karI lekhaka pitAnuM namra maMtavya raju karaze. prathama kakSAmAM DaM. leyamena, DaeN. vInTaranarNa, paMDita haragoviMdadAsa vigere Ave che. . layamene vimalasUrie ApelI 530nI sAla mAnya rAkhI che. temaNe te bAbata jarApaNu UhApoha karavAnuM anucita dhAryuM che. tevI ja rIte vIndranIjhane paNa mata e che ke " I. sa. pachI pahelA saikAnA uttarArdha jeTalA prAcInakAlamAM jaina muni vimalasUrie : rAmakathA prAkRtamAM lakhI paumacariya lakhyuM, ke jethI karIne lokone jenonA dharma ane tattvajJAna viSe ThIka mAhitI maLe. kharekhara vimalasUrine Azaya e ja hovo joIe ke anya dharmanA anuyAyIo jANI zake ke vAlmIki rAmAyaNanI kathAnI jeDa jainonA umariyamAM paNa che ja ! 59macariyanA aMtabhAgamAM kAvya racanAnI sAla pa30 (vIranirvANa pachI ) che eTale I. sa. pachI daranI najIkamAM. leyamena sAhebane paNa A sAla mAnya che. guNADha, hemacaMdra, vigere lekhakoe paumacariyane ThIka upayoga karyo che. " (juo temano jarmana bhASAmAM lakhele bhAratIya sAhityano itihAsa bhAga 1 ane aMgrejI bhASAMtara. pR. 513- 14) nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha paMDita haragoviMdadAsano mata e che ke paumariya vikramanI pahelI sadImAM ja racAyuM che.(juo temano prAkRta zabdamahArNava, bhAga 4) dvitIya kakSAmAM Do. harmana yAkobI, De. kItha, sva. DaeN. vulanara, muni jinavijayajI vigere Ave che. rDo. harmana yAkobIe temanA eka lekhamAM lakhyuM che ke " jUnAmAM jUnuM prAkRta kAvya-(kadAca I. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM lakhAyeluM ) paumariya e rAmAyaNanuM jena rUpAMtara che." ( juo ensAyakalopIDIA opha rIlIjIana enDa ethIkasa bhAga. 7. pR. 437) vaLI bIjI jagyAe temaNe lakhyuM che ke " paumariyamAM eka lagna Ave che temAM grahonAM nAmo mATe grIka pAribhASika zabda che. e lagnavALA zloka prakSipta na hoya te paumacariyano racanAkAla I. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM ke tyAra pachI paNa hovo joIe." (juo meDana rIvyunI sane 1914nI phAIla mAhe DIsembara). De. kItha uparyukta maMtavyane ghaNo ja majabUta Teke temanA racelA saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsamAM Ape che. teo lakhe che ke "prAkRtane vadhAre lokapriya banAvavA prayatna navIna hato nahi. jaina mahArASTrI bhASAmAM lakhAyelA jUnAmAM jUnA mahAkAvya paumariyamAM (ke je vimalasUrie kadAca I. sa. 300 varSa pahelAM racyuM nahi hoya che, ApaNane vyAkaraNazAstrIoe nAma ApelA dezI zabdo chaTathI vaparayA hoya tema jaNAya che." vaLI bIje ThekANe teo lakhe che ke " vimalasUrinuM 5umacariya ke je mahArASTrI (2) bhASAmAM jUnAmAM jUnuM mahAkAvya che te I. sa. pachI 300 varSa pahelAM racAyuM nathI ane kadAca tyArapachI paNa racAyuM hoya." (juo temane saMskRta sAhityano ItihAsa pR. 34, 59 ). A bAbatamAM jijJAsuone De. yAkobInuM jarmana pustaka "AusmAba eraselugena ina mahArASTrI, 5. 40. jevA bhalAmaNa che. - trIjA eka pAzcAtya paMDita ke je uparyukta matane Teke Ape che te sva. . e. sI. vulanara sAhebe lakhyuM che ke "paumariya I. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM ke tyArapachInA arasAmAM lakhAyuM hovuM joIe." (juo temanuM pustaka inTroDakazana Tu prAkRta). A traNe ya vidvAnone sAtha ApanAra muni jinavijayajI che. A lekhakane ekadA temanI sAthe A viSaya upara carcA thaelI. temaNe kahyuM ke * 116 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #892
zrI zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya .. vimalasUrie ApelA sat mAnI zakAya tema nathI. bhASAzAstranI dRSTie jotAM DA. yAkeAkhIne mata vadhAre grAhya che. temaNe eka lekhamAM lakhyuM che ke vimalasUri raviSeNa karatAM prAcIna che tevA purAve mArI jANamAM nathI." ( jIe " jainayuga ' nI 1981nI phAila ). CC tRtIya kakSAmAM divAna bahAdura kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva Ave che. temanA manamAM paumacarayanA racanA saMvat viSe ghaNI ja zaMkA utpanna thai che. temaNe eka lekhamAM lakhyuM che ke " gAhINI, zarabha vigere chaMde taddana arvAcIna che. sragdharatA aMte upayeAga, gItimAM yamaka, sargAnte kartAnuM nAma, vigere vigere bAbatA uparathI jaNAya che ke paumacariya vimalasUri jeTalu kahe che teTaluM prAcIna nathI ja." vaLI AgaLa lakhatAM teo kahe che ke " padmapurANa ane paumariyamAM ghaNuM ja sAmya che ane pahelA graMtha taddana svataMtra kRti che; bIje tenu anukaraNa che. A bAbata jo siddha thAya te paumacariya 600-699 zakakAlamAM Ave; kAraNa ke udyotanasUrie kuvalayamAlAmAM bannene ullekha karyo che, tethI ja vimalasUri I. sa. pachI 777 pahelAM hAi zake.'' ( jue jainayuganI te phAIla. ) A lekhakane eka vAra temanI sAthe A ja bAbata upara rubaru vAtacIta karavAnA prasaMga maLelA. temaNe kahyuM "" vimalasUrie ApelI sAla mAnI levAnI jarUra nathI. sAdhuparaparAmAM rAmakathA utarI AvI ane sacavAI rahI te teAMdhavA jevI bAbata che. vimalasUrie nArAyaNa ane zrInAM caritrA sAMbhaLyAM hatAM ema pAte ja kaheluM che. kadAca sAdhuoe jALavI rAkhelI rAmakathA kAi vimala nAmanA sUrie ja 530 nA arasAmAM lakhI hoya e banavAjoga che. ghaNA samaya pachI vimalasUrie paumacariya racyuM hAya !'' A te di. ba. dhruvasAhebanI ja mAnyatA che. paMDita nAthurAma premIjInu maMtavya evu che ke vimalasUrinA paumacarayanI ja viSeNe padmaciratramAM nakala karI che. '' parantu vimalasUArae ApelA savat mATe temane paNa zaMkA che. bIjA eka jaina sAhityarasika dhaNuM ja arvAcIna '' mAne che. paDita vAlTara zuqhIMga sAheba ( A lekhakane temaNe lakhelA ** jarmanInA hAmbhu zaheranA paumacariyane di... dhruvanI jema eka aprasiddha patrane AdhAre ). .. nyAyavyAkaraNatIrtha pUjya muni zrI himAMzuvijayajInu maMtavya evuM che ke " padmacaritranA kartAe temAM paumacariyanuM ghaNuM ja anukaraNa karyuM che. saMkhyAbaMdha pakti, padyo, vAkyA vigere temAMthI lIdhAM che. phakta AgrahavazAt digaMbaravAcI zabdonA umerA karyo che. paumacaraya jUnA kAlamAM lakhAyuM che jyAre padmacaritra pAchaLathI banyuM che. tenA samayamAM digaMbara saMpradAya ghaNA vRddhiMgata thaelA eTale tenA kartAe temAM digaMbarasUcaka zabdo nAMkhI potAnA saMpradAyanuM juduM pustaka lakhyuM che. enAthI e paNa kahevu saMdeha vagaranuM che ke paumacariya prAcIna che ane digabarIya padmacaritra arvAcIna che. ( A lekhakane temaNe lakhelA eka aprasiddha patranA AdhAre ). ApaNe jANIe chIe ke paumacariyanA aMtabhAgamAM 530 ne vIrasavat ApyA che. te A lekhakanu uparathI zvetAMbarAnA matAnusAra i. sa. pachInA 1lA saikAnu' trIjI va paumacayanA racanA- Ave. DaoN. yAkeAkhInI gaNanAnusAra 63muM vaSa Ave. ( jo ke DA. kAla viSenu matavya yAkALIne mata judo che te vAcakAe uparathI ja jANyu haze ). * 117* zatAbdi praca]

Page #893
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya dInAra nAmano zabda paumariyamAM eka ja vAra vaparAela che. dInAra zabdane saMskRta, prAkRta ane pAlI sAhityamAM jAnAmAM jUno ullekha kayAM thayo che tenI zodha karavAne lekhake prayatna karela ane tenA suphala tarIke nIcenI mAhitI maLe che. brAhmaNanA saMskRta sAhityamAM UNAdi sUtromAM, harivaMzamAM, nAradasmRtimAM, paMcatatramAM tathA dazakumAra caritramAM Ave che. jenA prAkRta sAhityamAM, kalpasUtramAM, umariyamAM ane vasudevahiDImAM Ave che. dAnanA Si, bauddha sAhityamAM avadAnazataka ane divyAvadAnamAM Ave che. Do. vinTaranIjha harivaMza viSe lakhe che ke je ApaNe cokkasa kahI na zakIe ke " harivaMza i. sa. pachI Azare trIjA saikAnA arasAmAM racAyuM hatuM.' (juo pheM. sara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhaMDArakaranuM vaiSNava dharma nAmanuM pustaka 5. 36 ), kAraNa ke enI aMdara dInAra zabda Ave che; paraMtu ApaNe eTaluM te dhArI zakIe ke te graMtha i. sa. pachI cothA saikA pahelAM lakhAela nahi hoya; kAraNa ke je ke roma dezanA sonAnA sikkAo ahiM I. sa. nI pahelI sadI jeTalA jUnA kALamAM jANItA hatA (juo I. je. resana sAhebanuM nanA sikkAnuM pustaka guphIsa 2. 3 ba, pR. 4, 17, 25, 35; sevela sAhebano lekha royala ezIyATIka sosAyaTInuM jarnala. 1904 pR. 591), chatAM paNa A zabda " dInAra " i. sa. pachI 400 varSo pachIthI ja gupta rAjAonA lekhomAM sAMpaDe che (juo sevela sAhebane lekha pR. 616). vadhu vigata mATe juo majhamudArane lekha re. e. se. nA. jarnala 1907 pR. 408; DaoN. e. bI. kIrtha ra. e. sa. nA jarnala 1907 pR. 681 1915. pU. pa04 vigere vigere." ( juo DaoN. vinTaranIjhanuM pustaka pR. 464. ) dazakumAracaritramAM dInAra zabda Ave che tenA upara vivecana karata bahalara sAheba lakhe che ke " dInArene calaNI nANu tarIke TaMkazALamAM paDAvanAra sauthI pahelA DesIthIana rAjAo kaniSka ane tenI pAchaLanA rAjAo ja hatA." (De. bahalaranuM dazakumAracaritra. pu. naTsa che). 3. kItha sAheba lakhe che ke " dInAra zabdanI vaparAza cokkasa rIte isvIsananI zarUAta pachIne ja kAla sUcave che." ( jue temane saM. sA. no itihAsa. pR. 248) vaLI nAradasmRtimAM dInAra zabda Ave che tene mATe teo lakhe che ke " dInAra zabdanI vaparAza e nAradasmRti mATe i. sa. pachInA bIjA saikA pahelAM nahi evo kAla sUcave che. " (juo temanuM uparyukta pustaka pR. 445) jena siddhAMta mATe DaM. thAkebInuM kahevuM ema che ke " I. sapUrve cothA saikA pachI tenI racanA gaNI zakAya. lalitavistarAno cInI bhASAmAM I. sa. pachI 65 mAM anuvAda thayo hato, ane jena siddhAMtanI bhASA lalitavistarAnI bhASA karatAM jAnI che eTale I. sa. nA pahelA saikA pahelAM tenAM mULa jaDI zake." (vadhu mATe juo DaoN. harmana yAkobInAM "jaina sutra " pautya dhArmika pustakamALA graMthAMka 22 no upodaghAta) kalpasUtramAM paNa "dInAra" zabda Ave che. TIkAkAra vinayavijaya pitAnI subodhikA(pR. 42 )mAM dInAra viSe " sauvaNika" ema kahe che. Ane ApaNe gujarAtImAM sonaiye kahIe chIe. vasudevahiDI e prAkRtamAM kathA vArtAnuM prAcIna pustaka che; paumacariyamAM paNa dInAra zabda eka ja vAra Ave che ane tenA kartA tene racanA saMvata vIra saMvata 230 Ape che eTale Azare I. sa. pachI 1 lo saMke thayo. * 118 [ zrI AtmArAmajI WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #894
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya 1. "" khoddonA avadAnarAtakamAM dInAra zabda Ave che te mATe DA. kItha lakhe che ke avadAnazatakanu cInI bhASAmAM bhASAMtara I. sa. pachI trI, saikAnA pUrvArdhImAM thayuM hatuM ane avadAnazatakamAM dInAra zabda Ave che. eTale i. sa. pachInA 100 varSa pahelAM bhAgye ja tene racanAkAla hoi zake. dInAra zabda divyAvadAnamAM paNa Ave che. temAMnu zArdUlakarNAvadAnanu` cInI bhASAmAM bhASAMtara i. sa. pachI 265 mA varSamAM thayuM hatuM. ( jue temanA saM. sA. ne itihAsa pR. 65 ). A badhA uparathI nIcenI bAbato tAravI zakAya che. ( 1 ) DaoN. i. je. repsananA mate rAmadezanA senAnA sikkAo hiMdamAM i. sa. pachInI 1 lI sadImAM jANItA hatA. sevela sAhebanu paNa kahevuM ema ja lAge che. ( 2 ) DA. kItha sAhebanAM kahevAnuM tAtpa e ja che ke dInAra zabdono upayoga I. sa. pachIthI ja thayA ane vahelAmAM vahelA i. sa. pachI 100 varSo pachI ja. A banne mate uparathI eTaluM te| siddha thAya che ja ke i. sa. nI zarUAtamAM ane te pachInA gheADA ja arasAmAM A sikkAo naNItA hatA ane pracAramAM paNa AvyA hatA. A matane paumacaraya uparathI vadhAre TakA maLe che. paumacariya I. sa. nA pahelA saikAnA 3-63 nA gALAmAM upara ullekhAelA ane matA anusAra racAyuM che ane temAM dInAra calaNI sikkA tarIke vaparAelA che. A uparathI DA. kItha Adi vidvAneAnA matamAM, A lekhakane alpa sudhArA karavAnI jarura jaNAya che. paumacarayamAM suraGgA zabda cAra vAra lakhAelA che. suraGgA ane suruGgA banne vaparAyelA che. DaoN. kathanuM kahevuM ema che ke " suraGgA zabda jarUra grIka zabda sIrIMkasamAMthI ja levAmAM AvyeA che, ane te samaya IsvIsananI zarUAta pahelAM hAi na ja zake. '' ( jue temane saM. sA. itihAsa. pR. 460) vaLI bIjI jagyAe DA. kItha lakhe che ke ghaNuM karIne suraGgA zabdane ghaNA pAchaLanA samayamAM hiMde zrIkA pAsethI lIdhe, (jIe temanu upa`kta pustaka pR. 25. ) [ vadhu mATe jue DA. jAinanuM " sAistrIkaTa krura inDeAlAjI unDa irAnIsTIka 3. pR. 280; DaoN. vInTaranIjhaneA lekha. inDIana hIsTerIkala kavArTaralI. 1. pR. 4ra9 ] suraGgA zabda dazakumAracaritramAM Ave che. ahiMA jANavAnI jarUra che ke DA. kIthe lakhyuM che ke " suraGgA zabdanA ullekha kauTilyanA arthazAstramAM phakta ekAda jagyAe Ave che ane te bhAga prakSipta che. vaLI suragA zabda pAchaLathI ja hiMdamAM AvyeA che.' vigere vigere (pR. 460), ahiMA A lekhaka uparyukta matamAM sudhArA karavAnI jarura jue che, svaya' lekhakane ja suraGgA zabda kauTilyanA arthazAstramAM 12 vAra vaparAe jaDyo che. kauTilya arthazAstranA racanAkAla viSe paDitAmAM matabheda che, paNa moTA bhAga ema mAne che ke te kauTilyanA samayamAM ja racAyuM che. "" paumacariyamAM di, vaMdi, khadi, adiNa ( stutipAThaka ), vadei, vaMdiNa vigere dhaNIvAra Ave "C che. hAla kavinI gAthA saptazatImAM vandI zabda Ave che ane te uparathI DA. vebara temanA jana pustakamAM kahe che ke vandI zabda i. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM hiMdustAnamAM phArasI dhAtu uparathI utarI AvyA che. " ( jue temanu hAlanI gAthA saptazatI nAmanuM ja`na pustaka ). A lekhakane lAge che ke A mAnyatA bhrAntimUlaka che kAraNa ke paumariyamAM A zabda aneka vAra Ave che ane tene saMskRta dhAtu vanyU sahelAithI jaNAya che. paumariyamAM eka jagyAe eka lagna Ave che. A uparathI DA. hu`na yAkeAkhI sAheba kahe che ke " A jo prakSipta na hoya teA A kAvya i. sa. pachI trIjA saikAmAM lakhAyuM hovu joie.' zatAbdi graMtha ] * 119 *

Page #895
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumacariya emanu kahevu ema che ke " A lagnamAM grIka bhASAnA pAribhASika zabdo Ave che ane te zabdo uparyukta samayanA arasAmAM hiMdamAM AvyA hovA joie." temanA A matane DaoN. phalITa sAhebe paNu TakA ApyA che. ( jue haiM|. kIthatuM sa. sAhityanuM pustaka ) DaoN. vInTaranITrajhane mata evo che ke " A badhuM I. sa. pachInA pahelA saikAnA arasAmAM AvyuM hovuM joie." (jIe temanu upayu kta pustaka bhAga 1 le ). paumariyamAM eka kuMDalI ApI che. temAM divasa, nakSatra, yeAga vigere ApyAM che. rAziomAM meSa, makara, vRSabha, kulira, mIna, kanyA, graheAmAM ravi, caMdra, Ara ( maMgala ), bhAva ( zukra), guru, sudha. yogAmAM brAhma. bIjI eka jagyAe paNa prayANa karatAM pahelAM zubha tithi, karaNa, lagna, mega vigere jovAmAM AvyAM che. trIjI eka jagyAe janmadivasa mATe lakhyuM che tyAre paNa zravaNa, nakSatra ane candrane ullekha thayA che. ceAthI eka jagyAe nakSatrAnA ullekha thayA che. jevAM ke uttarASADhA, rAhiNI, punarvasu, madhA, citrA, vizAkhA, anurAdhA, mUla, pUrvASADhA, zravaNu, uttarAbhAdrapadA, revatI, puSya, bharaNI, kRttikA, azvinI, hasta, sayabhisa ( zatatArA ?) A jagyAe rAmAyaNanA bAlakANDamAM tithi, graha, nakSatra vigere je ka Mi Ave che te noMdhavA jevu che. eka vAra aditidaivatya nakSatra, pAMca grahe [ ravi, bhauma, zina, guru, zukra,-meSa, makara, tulA, mIna, karka rAzie ! ] vAti ane indu kaTa lagnamAM ema ApyuM che. ahiM phakta nakSatra ( aditidaivatya ) ane pAMca graho ( nAma vagara ) ane kaTa lagnamAM vAti ane Indu ema ApyuM che. bIjI eka jagyAe bharata ane saumitrinA janma mATe puSya nakSatra, mIna rAzi, sApa ( AzleSA ) nakSatra, kulIra rADA ema Apyu che. trIjI eka jagyAe madhA nakSatrane ullekha che, temaja uttarAphAlgunIneA ullekha che. ceAthI eka jagyAe banne phAlgunI nakSatrAnA ullekha che, ke jyAre vaivAhika karma prazasya rIte karI zakAya ema purAhita kahe che. rAmAyaNunA TIkAkAre taittiriya saMhitAmAMthI paNa eka ullekha karyo che. kalpasUtramAM zrI mahAvIraprabhunA janma thaye| te vakhatanuM varNana karatAM lakhavAmAM Avyu che ke nakSatra uttarAphAlgunI hatuM, ane sarve graheA ucca sthAne hatA, vaLI cadrayAga paNa hatA. (jue kalpasUtra. 4. 95 ) vaLI sthAnAMga sUtramAM paNa nakSatrAnA ullekha thayA che. A pramANe jeneAnA itara aMgAmAM paNa ullekha maLe che. zrutakevalI zrImad bhadrabAhukRta AvazyakasUtra niyuktimAM paNa ullekhA che. A badhA uparathI phakta kahevAnu eTaluM ja ke DA. yAkAmI ane klITa je mata dharAve che temAM jarA sudhArA karavAnI jarura che ane vinTaranIjha sAhebe je abhiprAya darzAvyA che tenA karatAM paNa jarA vadhAre prAcInatA jaNAvavAnI jarura che. "1 divAna bahAdura kezavalAla dhruva sAheba kahe che ke " paumariyamAM dareka paOmAM vimala zabda Ave che ane A prathA arvAcIna che. A lekhakanuM maMtavya evuM che ke jema kirAtArjunIya kAvyamAM lakSmI, zizupAlavadhamAM zrI, naiSadhaciratramAM Anandu, dharmAbhyudayamAM mekSalakSmI vigere zabdo Ave che tema paumariyamAM vimala zabda Ave che. dhruvasAheba kahe che ke " vimala e paumacariyanA kartAnuM nAma che ane dareka parvamAM Ave che eTale ja arvAcIna che; paNa A lekhakanuM namra sUcana che ke tevI ja rIte ApaNe tene prAcIna kaeNma kahI na zakIe ? kadAca tenI pAchaLanA kavione peAtAnu * 120 [ zrI .AtmArAmajI

Page #896
zrI. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya nAma vAparavAnuM yogya lAgyuM na hoya ane tethI ja pitAne sacikara zabdo vAparyA hoya. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke yAkinImahattarAsanuM zrI haribhadrasUrie pitAnA aneka graMthamAM viraha zabda je che. sArAMza e ja ke A zabdaprayoga (ke je akasmAta kartAnuM nAma paNa che) kAvyanI prAcInatA ja sUcave che. praznottaramAlA nAmanuM eka pustaka vimala nAmanA jaina lekhake lakheluM che. De. pITarasananuM kahevuM ema che ke "paumariya ane praznottaramAlAnA kartAo bhinna nathI." ( juo Do. pITarsanane 3je riTe). A lekhake kAvyamAlA sIrIjhamAM chapAyeluM uparyukta pustaka vAMcyuM che. temAM chellA mATe bIje pATha Apyo che. vimala nAmanA jaina munisItapaTa guru )e praznottaramAlA lakhI che; bIjA pAThAnusAra amoghavarSa nAmanA rAjAe te lakhI che. A vimala ane paumariyanA vimalasUri bhinna hovA ja joIe. ane vimala nAmanA keI jenamunie amoghavarSa nAmanA rAjAnA Azraya nIce te lakhelI hovI joIe. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke padmapurANu zakasaMvat 600 nA arasAmAM, kuvalayamAlA za. saM. 699 nA arasAmAM, ane harivaMza za. saM. 705 nA arasAmAM lakhAyAM che. (juo. Do. pharakuhAranuM " bhAratIya dhArmika sAhityanI rUparekhA " nAmanuM pustaka). ApaNe jANIe chIe ke udyotanasUrie raviSeNa ane vimalasUri viSe ullekha karyo che. udyotanasUrinuM uparyukta pustaka i. sa. pachI 777 nA arasAmAM racAyuM gaNAya ane te uparathI ja paumacariyanA kartA vimalasUri ane praznottaramAlAnA kartA vimala bhinna che. kAraNa ke amoghavarSa I. sa. pachI 815-877 nA arasAmAM ( jIo smithano hiMdane prAcIna itihAsa ) thaI gaye. ane sUktisaMgrahamAM tenuM nAma kaI kaI sthaLe jaNAya che. A lekhakane bIjI eka praznottaramAlA jevAne lAbha maLyo hato. temAM lakhyuM che ke " zrI zaMkarAnaMdathI racAelI" ane tenI sAthe vaLI rAmacaMdrabhaTanI TIkA paNa che. ( juo praznottaramAlA. gopAlanArAyaNanI kaMpanI) paNa A praznottaramAlAmAM, kAvyamAlAmAM chapAelI praznottaramAlAnA jevI chellI kaDI nathI. have anyanA sAhityanI madadathI vimalasUrie Apelo racanAkAla lekhaka kharo TharAvavA mATe yathAzakti prayAsa karaze. paumacariyanA kartAne mahAbhArata jANItuM hatuM e vAta nirvivAda che. paumariyamAM judAM judAM astronAM nAmo ApyAM che. A badhAM rAmAyaNamAM paNa Ave che. rAmAyaNanI jema mahAbhAratanA amuka prasaMgenAM phakta amuka sthale ja nAmo ApI nirdeza karyo che. eka vAra rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhAratano cokhA ullekha karyo che. vimalasUrine manusmRti paNa jANItI hovI joIe tema temanA thoDAMka vAkayA. uparathI anumAna karI zakAya che. vimalasUri brAhmaNonA yogazAstrane jarura jANatA hovA joIe. vimalasUri paumariyamAM je aneka vidyAono ullekha kare che te vidyAo yoganA abhyAsIne ajJAta nahi hoya. (vadhu vigata mATe juo "kalyANu" no viziSTAMka nAme yogAka). 5umacariyamAM arthazAstrane ghaNIvAra ullekha Ave che ane te arthazAstra bIjuM koI nahi paNa kauTilyanuM ja arthazAstra hovuM joIe. kauTilIya arthazAstramAM phale, puSpo, judI judI latAo, vRkSe vigerenAM ghaNuM nAma jovAmAM Ave che. paumariyamAM tethI paNa adhika nAme jovAmAM Ave che. arthazAstramAM judI judI jAtanA hIrA, motI, vigereno ullekha che. paramacariyamAM ghaNI jAtanA hIrA, mANeka vigere ullekhAelAM che. khAsa karIne jANavA jevuM che e ja che ke kauTilIya arthazAstramAM hatyAdhyakSa ane hastipracAra nAmanA prakaraNamAM je rIte hAthIne mahAta karavAnI ane sArA hAthInA je ciko ApyAM zatAbdi graMtha] * 121 ke

Page #897
mahAkavi vimalasUri ane temanuM raceluM mahAkAvya paumariya che te badhA paumariyamAM eka jagyAe bahu ja suMdara rIte ApyAM che. A uparathI vimalasUri arthazAstrane jANatA hatA e vAta cokkasa che. vimalasUrie caturdazapUrvadhara zrutakevalI AcAryazrI bhadrabAhusvAmInA graMthono sAro abhyAsa karyo haze ema paumariya uparathI jaNAya che. zrI bhadrabAhue vasudevarAya carita nAmanuM sapAdalakSa leka pramANa adyApi aprakaTa prAkRta kAvya racyuM hatuM. A graMtha paNa vimalasUrie vAMcyA hovA joIe. paumariyamAM eka jagyAe sAdhunuM je varNana Ave che te varNana dazavaikAlika niryuktimAM bhadrabAhue ApelA varNana sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya tema che. Avazyaka niryuktimAM bhagavAna RSabhadevajInAM samaya pahelAM dezanI sthitinuM je varNana che te varNana paumariyamAM sarakhAvI zakAya tema che. zrI kalpasUtra e AcAryazrI bhadrabAhue samudrata kareluM manAya che. kalpasUtramAM je aneka puSpo, latAo, vRkSo vigere Ave che te karatAM adhika paumariyamAM sAMpaDe che. kalpasUtramAM je aneka hIrA, metI, vigere Ave che te karatAM adhika 5umariyamAM noMdhAyA che. ka9pasUtramAM zrI mahAvIra prabhunI janmakaMDalI ApI che paNa temAM cAmuM lagna ApyuM nathI. te lagna te jarura nakkI karI zakAya tema che ja. paumariyamAM paNa hanumAnanI kuMDalI ApI che tyAM paNa lagna nakkI thAya tema che. kalpasUtramAM abhiSekanuM je varNana Ave che tenI chApa paumacariyanA te varNanamAM Ave che. kalpasUtramAM siddhArthanAM AbhUSaNo, vidyAzAstranI mAhitI, nimittazAstranI mAhitI, nATyakalA ane saMgItazAstranI mAhitI, vimAnanI citravALI bhIti viSe mAhitI ityAdi bAbato paumariyamAM te te viSaya paratve je je mAhitI ApI che te karatAM jarA ochI che ane tethI ja paumariya kalpasUtra karatAM arvAcIna che. bIjuM eka saceTa daSTAMta laIe. kalpasUtramAM mahAvIra prabhunA darzana karavA leka utsuka che. te samayanuM kalpasUtranuM varNana ane tyArapachI paumacariyanA upara ullekhAelAM varNano ane tyArapachI azvaghoSa, kAlidAsa, bANa vigerenAM upayukta varNane laIe to jaNAya che ke paumacariyanuM sthAna madhyamAM ja Ave che. paumacariyanA pachInA graMthamAM tenuM Abehuba varNana che. vaLI kalpasUtramAM je thoDA dhAtvAdezo AvelA che te paumacariyAntargata dhAtvAdeze karatAM pramANamAM bahu ja alpa che. A badhuM e ja sUcave che ke kalpasUtra paumariya karatAM prAcIna che. paumariya upara AgamonI paNa UMDI asara paDI che. dA. ta. narakanAM varNane paNa jUnAM dhArmika pustakamAM ApyAM che tevAM ja che. have tatvArthasUtra joIe. umAsvAti uccanAgarI zAkhAnA hatA. tasvArthanA (svapajJa bhASya bAda karatAM ) jUnAmAM jUnA TIkAkAra pUjyapAda Azare pAMcamAM agara chaThThA saikAmAM thaI gayA. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, kaNAdasUtro (ke je Azare I. sa. pachI 1 lA sekAnA arasAmAM lakhAyA hovAnuM manAya che. ) karatAM vadhAre prAcIna che. tattvArthasUtranAM amuka sUtre uttaradhyayananI chAyA jevA ja che ane kaNadasUtra sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya tema che. dA. ta. dravya, guNa, kAla vigerenAM sUtro. vaLI yogasUtra bhASya ane tatvArthabhASya ghaNI jagyAoe sarakhAvI zakAya tema che. nyAyadarzananuM vAsyAyana bhASya ane umAsvAtinuM uparyukta bhASya amuka sthalee lagabhaga sarakhuM ja che. dA. ta. arthapatti, abhAva, saMbhava vigere bAbate. umAsvAti vijJAnavAdIone "tantrAntarIya " ema kahI saMbodhe che. A badhI bAbato uparathI ApaNe kahI zakIe ke umAsvAti Azare I. sa. pachInA 1lA saikAnA arasAmAM thaI gayA hatA. (vadhu vigata mATe juo paM. sukhalAlajIsaMpAdita tattvArthasUtra). paumariya ane tattvArthAdhi [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #898
. zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya gamasUtrabhASyamAM ghaNI jagyAe sarakhAmaNI karAya tema che. dA. ta. bhogabhUminuM varNana, zrAvaka ane zamaNudharmanuM varNana, sAkAra ane nirAkAra dharma, judA judA kalpa, jambudvIpanA parvata, nadIo, dravyanA judA judA bhAgo ane tenA (jIva ane ajIvanA ) peTA bhAgo ane tenA ( saMsArI jIvanI ) piTA bhAge, lekapuruSanuM varNana, kAlagaNanAnuM varNana e badhA dAkhalAo sarakhAvI zakAya tema che. pAdaliptAcArya paNa vikramanA pahelA zatakamAM ja thaI gayA. temanI taraMgavatImAM paNa ghaNuM dezI zabdo hovA joIe ema vIrabhadda ke vIrabhadranA ziSya gaNi nemicaMdra racelA tenA sAra uparathI jaNAya che. durbhAgyavazAta taraMgavatI atyAre aprApya che paNa nemicaMdra tene saMkSipta sAra lakhyo che. umariyamAM je dezI zabda Ave che ane nemicaMdra je lakhyuM che te uparathI tatkAlIna ane tapUrvIya prAkRta sAhitya viSenA A lekhakanA nasrodgArane puSTi maLe che. pAdaliptanI nirvANakalikAmAM paNa grahe ane nakSatrone sAre ullekha thayela che. (juo nirvANakalikA ahaMtanA varNAdikrama vigere ). A uparathI paumacariyAmAM AvatI tevI mAhitI viSenA lekhakanA vicArane puSTi maLe che. A uparathI kahevAnuM tAtparya eTaluM ja ke vimalasUri, umAsvAti, pAdalipta e traNe ya ekabIjAthI bahu ja TUMkA aMtaramAM thayA hatA. paumariyamAM amuka prasaMge kAmazAstrAnusAra ja varNavyA che. dA. ta. hanumAnane suratakrIDAnA prasaMga, dazAnananI viraha vedanA, madhupiMgalanA atisundarI sAthenA premaprasaMganI zarUAta ane vikAsa, bhavanapAlI devInA nRtya prasaMge amuka zArIrika hAvabhAvanuM varNana, Azaka ane mAzukanI manovedanA vigere vigere bAbato batAve che ke kAmazAstrathI vimalasUri paricita hovA joIe. buddhacaritrane kartA azvaghoSa paNa vimalasUri pachI tarataja thayo ho joIe. paumariyamAM ullekhAyelA hAvabhAva te jANato hovo joIe. rAma, rAvaNa, lava ane kuza vigere vigere viziSTa naravaranA darzanAkAMkSAvALI strIonAM varNane paumacariyAmAM traNa cAra jagyAoe sArAM karyA che paNa azvaghoSanuM tevA prasaMganuM phakta eka ja varNana, kAlidAsanAM raghuvaMza ane kumArasaMbhavamAM tevAM varNane, bANabhaTTanuM tevuM eka varNana, paumacariyanA varNanone DhAMkI de che. paumacariyanuM krIDAgrahamAMnI krIDAonuM varNana azvaghoSa ane kumAradAse bIjI rIte bahu ja suMdara karyuM che. kAlidAsa, didbhAga, kumAradAsa, bhavabhUti, jayadeva vigere kavi e rAmakathAne apanAvatAM ApaNane sAhityanA amaraprasaMge (Flashes of immortality ) kevA ane keTalA ApyA che te to jANItuM ja che. dazakumAracaritramAM paNa paumariyamAM TUMkANamAM AvatI ghaNI vAte vistArapUrvaka lakhavAmAM AvI che. A badhI vigate raju karI A lekhaka e ja namra abhiprAya uccAre che ke vimalasUrie Apela virasaMvata 230 paumacariyanA racanAkAla mATe kharo ja che. jema umariyanA racanAkAla viSenA A lekhakanA maMtavyamAM aneka vicAramanthanAnta pheraphAro thayA ane anta kavinI sAthe A lekhaka sanmata thayA tema anya vAcako paNa thAya e ja hArdika abhilASA. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 123 -

Page #899
UThe UTha aya gAphila ! sDAme UbhuM jo jo Alamane uMmaratuM jo taiyArI che. e ja sAco tA janma jIvana joge vidhavidha nizcaya jyAM nisarga taNeA tyAM le sAmagrI thA taiyAra; karavAne mRtyu satkAra; e te Ave hasatA haiDe, hAre AMsuDAM kAM nayane ? jo pahelI chellI saghaLe; kAM raDatA jAvuM nayane ? le le haiDAthI harakhI, mRtyu nUtana jIvana jyeAti. paryAyagati pariNAme; zAne dilaDe dAjhe ? le le bhAvathakI bheTI, mRtyu manathI bhaya mhelI. ghaNAM jIvana tAye evAM AjakAla sosakaLa anubhava jo jo aMta vicArI; sukhaduHkha anubhava cArI; raDavuM zAne ? je che aMte raDanArAM dIse nA rahetAM te kara svAgata zAMtithI vhAlA ! Adara atithibhAve; e tuja kAraNa tuja AMgaNIe * 124 vaDhe jaga laghu jIvana mIThAM, une zI dIrgha rahI icchA ? sAcu kAM nA karavuM? pachI kAM dila DaravuM ? kAM nA bhAvathakI bhaLavuM ? zAne vyartha hRdaya DaravuM ? hA bhaiTu hA bhaiDu vhAlA ! Ava Ava e mRtyu ! Aja kAla sAcu chevaTa teA yama aMtara du:kha ve ? le le bhAvathakI have ura--DaMkha nahi nivana jIvanarasa lAve; le le bhAI ! have bheTI, cheDIne urataNI udAsI. bheTuM ve * PDF [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #900
[ zrI dhUmaketu e prasiddha ga95kAra, nibaMdha-lekhaka ane vivecaka che. temanAM pustako taNakhA, bhAga 1 thI 3, avazeSa, jalabindu vagere sArI khyAti pAmyAM che. arvAcIna lekhakomAM nAnI vArtAonA lakhanAra tarIke teo ajoDa che. teo tattvajJAnInI dRSTithI vArtAomAM paNa aneka tattvaka Ape che. nibaMdhakAra uparAMta vivecaka tarIke navIna ane sUkSma dRSTibiMduo raju karI temaNe potAnuM anekavidha sAmarthya batAvI ApyuM che. A lekha TUMko che chatAM temAMthI grahaNa karavA jevuM jenone jarUra maLaze.- saMpAdaka, ] jIvanamAM ahiMsAne sthAna che, eno eka vyApaka artha e che ke prANImAtra pratye sahAnubhUtithI jovAnuM dharmavrata mANasa svIkAre che. e uparAMta ahiMsAnI paNa adhama, madhyama ne uttama evI traNa koTI hoI zake. jIvamAtranI hiMsAthI dUra rahevuM e eka prakAranI ahiMsA-paNa e adhama kaTInI. ethI uMcI koTI e ke kAyika ahiMsA - zatAbdi graMtha ] 125 *

Page #901
vyApaka ahiMsA uparAMta vANI ane manathI paNa ahiMsA sevavI; paNa sarvottama ahiMsA tA e che ke jemAM manuSyane premadha vizvanA premadhanI sAthe saMvAdI banI jAya che. evA premadharma e ja ahiMsAnuM kharuM rahasya che. evA vizvavyApI premadharma svIkAryA vinA koI paNa manuSya peAtAne, mAtra jIvamAtranI hiMsAthI dUra rahe che eTalA kAraNe, sAcA ahiMsaka gaNI zake nahiM. kharI vAta e che ke ahiMsA e prema-saraNInuM chellAmAM chellu paNa anivArya pagathiyu che. e pagathiyA upara caDatAM caDatAM chevaTe manuSya * hiMsA paramo dharmaH '-evI vizvavyApI premadhanI bhUmikA meLave che. e bhUmikAne meLavavAnuM maMthana karyA vinA kevaLa pahelA pagathiyA upara ja manuSya sthira thai enA vikAsa rU MdhAI jAya che. jAya teA ahiMsAmAM eka bIjo paNa artha che. ahiMsA niyamavaDe manuSya vizva sAthenA peAtAnA saMbaMdhonA vadhAre jhINavaTathI abhyAsa karI zake che. e abhyAsane pariNAme e joi zake che ke jene e vyavahAra mAne che te kharI rIte hiMsA che. e hiMsAthI khacavA mATe eNe prayatna karavA hAya tA eNe enA vyavahAranA artha paNa pheravavA rahyo. vyAja levuM e vyavahAra che; bhAie bhAga paDatAM bhAinI vidhavAne rAvarAvI mUkavI e vyavahAra che. kadAca e ja hAMziyArI ke cAlAkI che; paraMtu e sarva ochAvattA hiMsAnA ja prakAre che. peAtAne ahiMsaka kahenArA mANasa AvA hiMsaka saMbadhA viSe UMDA vicAra karI jAtanirNaya karyA vinA rahI zake ja nahi. e UMDA vicAra ane evA ni ya para lAvaze ke jarUriyAta karatAM vadhAre sa Mgraha karavAnI lAlasAmAM ja hiMsA mAtranuM mULa rahyuM che. ane tethI vyavahAranu zuddhikaraNa karyA vinA ahiMsAmAnuM sAcuM pAlana karavAnA koi mANasa dAveA kare teA e taddana jUThANuM che. vyavahAranuM zuddhikaraNa, mAnava mAnava sAthenA-ane khIjA saghaLA sabadhAmAM premadharma ne mahattvane sthAna ApI, bIjA badhA lAbhane gANu sthAna Apaze. ahiMsAmAM vizvavyApI dharma anavAnuM baLa rahyuM che te AvI sAcI upAsanA hoya tyAre ja zakaya bane che. dharmanAM be svarUpe AcAra-ane vicAra-e ane trAjavAne sthira ne sama rAkhavA mATe mAnavadeha dAMDIrUpa gaNAvA joie. mAnavadehanI e ja viziSTatA che. ahiMsA e hareka manuSyanA ne hareka paLanA dharma che. pachI enI jhINavaTabharelI samAleAcanA karyA vinA ke samayA vinA kevaLa zabdArtha ne ja vaLagI rahI, enA nakArAtmaka bhAgane pradhAna rUpa ApavAmAM Ave tA enA kharekharA mahattvanA artha-vizvavyApI prema-e gANu khanI jaI ahiMsAdharmInI bhavyatAne khaMDita kare che. eTalA mATe ahiMsA zabda khUba vyApaka amAM ane nityajIvananA vaNATamAM levAnI jarUriyAta che. tyAre ja e zabdamAM je vizvavyApI sajIvana khaLa rahyu che te bahAra pragaTa thAya ane A vizvane premamaya karI mUke. * 126 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #902
A [ lekhaka muni jaina itihAsa, 'saDjdanaJR dhArmika sAhityamAM ghaNo sAro rasa le che ane tene lagatA vividha lekha jaina patramAM prakaTa karAve che. pramANanayatattvAlaka, siddhahaimavyAkaraNa Adi graMthanuM saMzodhana temaNe karyuM che. potAnA vihAramAM je je gAma, zahera Ave temAM jaina maMdira, bhaMDAro vageremAMnA prAcIna avazeSe rahyA hoya tenI zodhamAM rahI, upalabdha thatuM jAya tenI noMdha karI laIne tenuM prakaTIkaraNa prasaMga Avye te muni karatA jAya che. e pramANe nAgadA gAma para lekha lakhela che. AnuM anukaraNa sarva jaina munio kare te sAhitya ane ItihAsanI sAmagrImAM keTalo badho vadhAre thAya ! hajIye teo cetaze ane jIrNazIrNa thatA avazeSone uddhAra karaze-saMpAdaka] PITTF5 fi&G & C)003.032CE IN: 5 || = kALanuM caka bahu ja jambara ane apratihata che. tenI kRpAthI moTAM moTAM parivartana thAya che. eka kAle je samRddha hoya te bIje samaye kaMgAla bane che. moTAnuM nAnuM, jalanuM sthala, sthalanuM jala, zaheranuM smazAna bane che. ItihAsanA pRSThomAM je moTAM zahere-nagaronA uttama ullekha lakhAya che te zaheramAM keTaluM parivartana thayuM che ? Aje te tenuM nAmanizAna ja nathI rahyuM, kAM te eka ati zudra gAmaDAonAM rUpamAM parivartita thayA che. je kAle te zahere hatAM tyAM aneka banAvo, satkAryo ane parAkramo thayAM hatAM te jANavAnuM sAdhana atyAre pustako ane zilAlekho che. evA zaheromAM "nAga hada" nAmanA nagara viSe ahIM lakhavA vicAra che. pauntriinnounlittincti[ kr - - % prAcIna ulekhethI jaNAya che ke A gAmanuM jUnuM saMskRta nAma "nAgahada' hatuM. hada" zabdane saMskRtamAM artha jalAzaya-talAva thAya che. saMbhava che nAma ke A nagara pAse moTuM jaLAzaya (talAva) hoya, jenuM kudaratI saundarya AkarSaka hoya. kemake mevADamAM sthale sthale evAM moTAM talA jayasAgara, rAjasAgara, udayasAgara, phatehasAgara Adi che ke je manuSyakRta samudranI upamAne dhAraNa kare che ane duniyAnA talAmAM moTuM sthAna rAkhe che. dezI bhASAnA tathA zatAbdi graMtha ] * 127 *

Page #903
nAgahRda nagara ane tyAMnA zilAlekha prAkRtabhASAnA graMthomAM ane keTalAka zilAlekhamAM AnuM nAma "nAgaDhaha" paNa maLe che. te nAma juduM nathI, paraMtu prAkRta bhASAnuM nAma samajavuM kemake saMskRta ' hada' zabdanuM prAkRtamAM kaha'' thAya che. dhIre dhIre dezI uccAraNamAM apabhraMza thaI "draha" no "hA", eTale ke lokabhASAmAM "nAgadraha" nuM "nAgadA" tarIke A gAma prasiddha thayuM. atyAre paNa te ja nAmathI oLakhAya che. atyAre je sthaLe mevADanuM mukhya zahera udayapura che tyAMthI pAkI saDake sthAna uttara dizAmAM 13 mAIla upara A gAma eka nAnakaDA gAmaDAnA rUpamAM che. A "nAga hada" koNe ne kayAre vasAvyuM ? tene patto lAgyo nathI, paNa vikrama saM. 1192 pahelAnuM A gAma eTale ke 800 varSanuM jUnuM che ema prAcInatA "vAghelA" talAvanI pAse DuMgaranI taleTImAM Avela pArzvanAthanA maMdi ramAM pabAsaNa nIcenA lekhathI jaNAya che. eka kAle "nAgahida " nagara mevADanI rAjadhAnI hatuM. seMkaDo varSo sudhI A saubhAgya ukta nagarane maLyuM hoya ema lAge che. A nagara pahelAM samRddha, vikhyAta ane dhArmika, vIra ane kalAkAra lekathI - zobhita hatuM. "adabadajI " nAmathI prasiddha zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAnanA pabAsaNanI nIcenA lekhamAM A gAmanuM nAma "devakulapATaka" lakhyuM che. AnAthI to ema jaNAya che ke A gAma "devakulapATaka " (delavADA) sudhI lAMbuM hatuM ane vi. 1494 mAM eTale ke kuMbhArANAnA vakhatamAM A badhA bhAganuM nAma "deva kulapATaka" hatuM. mahArANA mokala ane temanA putra mahArANA "kuMbhA" nA samaya sudhI to A nagara pUba jAhojalAlIvALuM hatuM, ema te samayanAM aneka maMdiro, talAvo, vAvaDInA utkIrNa lekhothI jaNAya che. ahIMnA rANuo musalamAna bAdazAho sAme jhamavAmAM agresara hatA. 1 " hRho " rAtre jArathocaityo mavati siddhahemacaMdra vyAkaraNa. 8-4-120. 2 prAcIna jaina graMthomAM "nAgahada 'nA aneka ullekha maLe che jethI te eka jaina tIrtha hatuM ema lAge che. jemake - "DhavAnuM 'nAdrA" vatro?" meghAnI tIrthamAlA 76 sthitItha........... zrI munisuMdarakRta gurvAvalI 39 nA draSTi namI zrIstravitrAsa " zIlavijayakuta tIrthamAlA. " nAdri parva tuM namI chUTa " zrI jinatilakakRta tIrthamAlA. 3 A gAma " nAgadA" ( nAga hada ) thI uttaramAM cAra mAIla che. AnAM prAcIna nAma 'devakulapATaka' " deulavADA " " deulA" vigere che. atyAre AnuM nAma "delavADA " che. ahIM 4 jainamaMdira che. ahIMnA prAcIna zilAlekhono saMgraha karI pUjyapAda gurudeva zrIvijayadharmasUri mahArAje devakulapATaka" nAmanuM maulika pustaka lakhyuM che, temAM delavADA viSe sAro prakAza pADyo che. * 128 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #904
munizrI himAMzuvijyajI prAcIna maMdiro Ahira, mevADa" e dharma deza che. tenA rANA dharmarakSaka rahyA che te kAraNe " ja mevADa bhUmi (deza) teraso jeTalAM varSo sudhI sIdIyA vaMzanA ane thAnA rANAonA hAthamAM rahI che. hajI paNa che. mevADa rAjyamAM dareka dharma ane dharmavALAone sArI sarakhI imadAda maLI che. tethI mevADamAM dharma--dharmasthAna ane dharmabhAvanAone sArA vikAsa sadhAya che, tethI ja to aneka saMgrAma ane rAjakhaTapaTanI jema saMkhyAbaMdha dhArmika utsa, pratiSThA-mahotsava paNa A "nAgahada" nagare joyAM che. vIra, dhIra, gaMbhIra saMtonAM eNe darzana karyA che. rAjanaitika, dhArmika ane sAmAjika aneka banAvonA sAkSIbhUta evA parvata-zikhare, talAve, maMdira ane jamIna mApaNe e bhUtakALane ItihAsa hajI ya yAtrikone saMbhaLAve che. sthale sthale jamIna upara ke pahADa uparanAM suMdara zilpavALA gaganacuMbI jaina maMdiree mevADanA rAjA ane prajAjanonI caDatI-paDatI joI che, taDakA-chAyA sahyAM che. kahevAya che ke eka vakhate ahIM 350 jenamaMdironI jhAlara (ghaMTa) saMdhyA vakhata vAgatI, hajAre dharmapriya leka devamUrtinAM darzana karI AtmAne prasanna karatA paNa Aje te 350mAMthI ahIM phakata eka ja jainamaMdiramAM mUrtio rahI che ane mahinAemAM kaMIka jaina yAtrI Ave che. A maMdiramAM zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAnanI padmAsanamAM beThelI 9 phuTa uMcI zyAma pASANunI suMdara mUrti che. mUrtinI racanA dhyAna kheMcanArI che. nIce meTuM pabAsaNa paNa suMdara che. pahelAM AjubAju parikara avazya haze* paNa te game te kAraNe naSTa thaI gayuM che. ' A mUrti nIce eka moTo zilAlekha che te spaSTa vAMcI zakAya che. tenI nakala ame utArI che, paNa gurudeva zrIvijayadharmasUri mahArAjanA "deva kulapATaka' pustakamAM te lekha chapAI gayo hovAthI ahIM huM ApatA nathI. teno bhAva A pramANe che:-"saM. 144nA mahA sudi 11 guruvAre mahArANA kuMbhAnA rAjyamAM esavAla jAtinA "navalakSa" (navalakhA) zAkhAmAM thaela sAraMga nAmanA zrAvake A mUrti bharAvI che ane kharataragacchanA zrI jinasAgarasUrie A mUrtinI pratiSThA karI che." A maMdiramAM rahela zAMtinAthanI mUrtine atyAre "adabadajI" kahe che. tenuM kAraNa A lAge che ke mUrti bahu moTI-suMdara che tema mUrti nIcenA zilAlekhamAM paNa lakhyuM che ke "nimamamRta " arthAt A biba "addabhuta" che. A be kAraNethI 4 kemake A mUrti nIcenA zilAlekhamAM "zrI zAMtinanava itArira #I lakhyuM che. - 5 navalakhA gAmanA lokoe paMdaramI sadImAM delavADI vigere aneka sthale mevADamAM mUrtio bharAvI che, tathA kharataragacachanA jinarAjasUri, jinavardhanasuri, jinacaMdrasUri ane jinasAgarasUrie ghaNuM pratiSThA karI che. juo. "devakulapATaka" pR. 25 lekha naM. 18 zatAbdi maMtha ] * 129 ja

Page #905
nAgarhada nagara ane tyAMnA zilAlekho A mUrtinI "adbhutajI" tarIke prasiddhi thaI. ane tenuM mevADI bhASAmAM azuddha rUpa thaI "adabadajI" tarIke nAma thayuM hoya ema mane lAge che. A maMdira vizALa hatuM. jIrNa thavAthI pATaNavALA zrIyuta "lalubhAI" nAmanA zrAvake (ke jemaNe athAga paricaya ane aDhaLaka dhanathI mevADanAM seMkaDo jainamaMdiranI sthiti sudhArI-sudharAvI mahAna puNya-yaza meLavyAM che. mevADanA jene A dharmapremI zrAvakano upakAra kadI visarI zakaze nahi) ahIMne jIrNoddhAra karAvyA che. yAtriko mATe A tIrthasthaLa che. uMcI TekarI upara maMdira AveluM che, paNa relanA rastA upara nahi hovAthI tenI prasiddhi bahu nathI thaI. A maMdiranI pAse ja jamaNI bAjue eka bIjuM paNa che. jaina maMdira che. te bahu ja moTuM tema zrI kesarIyAjInA maMdiranI paddhatinuM che, paNa atyAre te AkhuM maMdira zUnya-jIrNazIrNa che, temAM mUrti nathI. te sivAya ahIM mUrti che. (liMga nathI). judI judI TekarIo AvI mUrtio jvale upara ane jamIna ja maLe che. enI upara nIce aneka pratiSThA mahArANA maMdiro tUTIphUTI ava rAyamale karI che. te sthAmAM zUnya paDyAM che, viSe so lekanI jemAM jaina ane hindu prazasti paNa maMdiranA zi9panA uMcA namUnA dakSiNa dizAnA dvArA che, bhAtabhAtanI kArI upara che. ahIM sAdhu garI-nakazI che. keTaleka gosAI rahe che. A sthaLe zilAlekha maMdiranI zilpakaLA paNa che. jotAM te pahelAnuM jene A gAmanI pAse maMdira hoya ema lAge lagabhaga ardho mAIla che. hajI paNa keTalIka dUra hinduonuM eka derIo upara maMgaLa tIrtha che, jene "eka mUrti che te jaina tIrthaligajI" kahe che. | munizrI himAMzuvijayajI karanI mUrti che ema mevADanA rANAo A tIrthane bahumAnathI meM najare joyuM che. zrImAna bairIzaMkara jI. juve che. AmAM caturmukha mahAdevajInI ojhA lakhe che ke te "lakulIza" yA laku * 130 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #906
munizrI himAMzuvijayajI TIzanI mUrti che, je zivano avatAra hato. atyAre ekaliMgajI rAjanA devasthAnakhAtAnuM che. tenI Avaka tIrtha khAtAmAM jamA thAya che. A gAmamAM tUTelAM maMdire che, je pahelAMnA jenamaMdire paNa hAya ! - sadIothI pUra jAhojalAlImAM raheluM prastuta nagara daivage eka gAmaDAnA rUpamAM pariNata thayuM. caDatI ane paDatI, chAyA ane taDako, divasa ane rAta, nagarane asa sukha ane duHkha anukrame Ave che tema A "nAga hada" nI caDatI pachI paDatI AvI. dillInA sulatAna "samasuddIna alatamaza* bAdazAhe mevADa upara caDhAI karI A rAjadhAnI jevA nagarane teDI nAkhyuM. te pachI A nagara seMkaDe maMdira-mahela makAnonA smazAna jevuM banyuM. atyAre AnuM nAma "nAgadA" che. phakta nAmanuM ja te gAma che. halakaTa jAtanAM phakta cAra pAMca ghara ahIM rahyAM che. khaMDera, jaMgala ane parvata cUpacApa prAcIna jAhojalAlInAM vRttAntA saMbhaLAve che ! pakSIo madhyakAlanI kItinI yazagAthAo gAya che ! A gAmanI AsapAsa aneka jena-vaidika maMdira, taLAva, vAvaDIomAMthI saMkhyAbaMdha zilAlekho ane bIjI vastuo maLI zake; paNa udayapura jevA jUnA jamAnAnA sTeTane A vastuonI kiMmata kyAM che? theDI sthiratA daramiyAna mane je zilAlekhe maLyA che te ahIM ApI daI saMtoSa mAnuM chuM. nAgar3hada (nAgadA ) nA jaina zilAlekho (1) saM. 1192 varSe caitravadi 4 ravau devshriipaarshvnaathshriiNstlsNghshaacaarycndrbhaayaa...|| (2) saM. 1356 varSe zrAvaNa vadi 13 NAresA tejalasuta saMghapati pAsadeva saMghasamasta NenasAhaita zrIpArasanAtha // . (3) OM saM. 1425 varSe jyeSTha 14 budhavAre UkezavaMze navalakSAgotre sAdhuzrIrAmadevaputreNa mAlhaNadeviputra......kAskeNa nijabhAryA / jinazAsanaprabhAvikAyA hemAdezAvikAyA puthArtha zrI tirAtaM vinAnAM zArirta..........tarapaTTe zrIranArasUrimiH | ( A trIjo lekha pASANanA tUTelA 170 jinapaTTaka upara che ) atyAre adabadajI nAmathI prasiddha zAMtinAthanuM je kave. maMdira che temAM mUlanAyakanI nIce eka mATe zilAlekha saM. 1494 ne che. tene bhAvArtha huM pahelAM ApI gaye chuM. A maMdiranA sabhAmaMDapamAM thAMbhalA uparano eka lekha A pramANe che - 6 sahu pahelA be lekhoH vAghelA taLAvanI jamaNI tarapha eka parvata che. tenI taLeTImAM eka pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanuM jINuM maMdira che. tyAM pabAsaNa upara traNa TAMkA che, tenI paDakhe khodelA che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 131 ja

Page #907
nAgahRda nagara ane tyAMnA zilAlekhA (4) saMvat 1879 varSe vaizAkhasudi 11 some sAhAjI zrI jeThamalajI tArAcaMdajI hoThArInAtazrI.. sAdanIzrI udveSanI... (5) ame jyAre udayapuramAM cAmAsu rahyA hatA tyAre tyAMnI vikaTArIyA lAyabrerI ane myujhiyama jovA gayA hatA. tyAM myujhiyamamAM eka AdinAtha bhagavAnanuM parikara che. tenI nIce A pramANe lekha mane vacAyA: OM nAgahradapure rANA zrIkuMbhakarNarAjye zrI AdinAthabiMbasya parikaraH kAritaH / pratiSThitaH zrIkharataragacchazrImativardhanasUribhiH / utkIrNavAn sUtradhAra dharaNAkena zrIH || TUMkuM avalAkana ahIM pAMca zilAlekhA ApyA che jemAMthI ekamAM saMvat nathI; bAkI badhAmAM che. pAMcame zilAlekha paNa kuMbhArANAnA samayanA che kemake temAM tenuM nAma che. kuMbhArANAne rAjyasamaya vi. sa. 1491 thI 1520 sudhInA che. A pAMcamAM va. 1192 thI 1876 sudhInA lekhA che. pahelAMnA e lekhA atyAre je nAgadA ( nAgahada ) gAmaDuM che ane jyAM pAnAthatu jaina maMdira hatu tyAMnA che. tenI sAme meTuM taLAva che. te kuMbhakarNa rANAnA pitA mAla rANAnA bhAI vAghasiMhanA nAmathI banyuM che; tethI vAghelAtaLAva kahevAya che. trIjA lekhamAM navalakSa geAtranu nAma che. A geAtranA leAkAe cAdamI sadIthI egaNIsamI sadI sudhI ThekANe ThekANe jaina maMdira baMdhAvyAM hoya ema maLelA keTalAka zilAlekheAthI jaNAya che. vi. 1425 nA lekhamAM jinasAgarasUrinuM nAma che. ane vi. 1494 nA adabadajInA lekha upara paNa che te sAcuM lAgatu nathI, cA tA kadAca te nAmanA judA judA AcAryA haze. ceAtheA lekha sa. 1879 nA che. temAM kAThArI gAtranA zAhajIonAM nAma che. 'sAhajI' e sAdhunA apabhraMza hAvA joie. mevADa-mAravADamAM te e padavI-mAnasUcaka vizeSaNu che jema khyAramAM sAhajI udecajI. A lekhathI ema jaNAya che ke ogaNIsamI sadI sudhI ahIMnA maMdira tarapha leAkAnu AkaSa~NuM sAruM hatuM. pAMcame lekha kuMbhArANAnA samayanA che. te jaina dharma upara vadhu prema rAkhatA hAya ema lAge che. temanA samayamAM mevADa mAravADamAM saMkhyAbaMdha madirA banyAM che. 7 udayapura gAmanI bahAra je ceAgAnanA maMdiramAM padmanAbhanI mUrti vi. sa. 1814 nI che te paNa navalakhA geAtravALAoe bharAvI che. * 132 [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #908
che prasAeprandarAyA " [ lekhaka mahAzaya eka pratiSThita dezasevaka, samAja sudhAraka ane sAhityaka che. amadAvAda gUjarAta sAhitya sabhAnA eka mahada aMga che. zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsanI janmazatAbdi pUrNa thayAnA A varSamAM te nimittane utsava ujavavA mATe cAlu AkhuM varSa rakhAyuM che ane te mATenI samitie paNa sarva dharmonI pariSadU hindamAM meLavavAnI sUcanA karI che, jayAre lekhakazrI te pariSad gRjarAtamAM maLe ema pachI te mATe kArya karavA jaina dharmanA AcAryo vadhAre - yogya che ema A TakA lekhamAM batAve che. e vAta amane bahu game che, emAM amArI hArdika sahAnumati che; parantu jaina dharmAcAryo e upADI laI syAdavAdanI sahiSNutA ane avirodhavRtti jagata samakSa e dvArA batAvaze ? e prazna rahe che. teo prathama araspara anukuLatA karI pachI ja A praznane ukela karI zake. ame icchIe chIe ke e dhanya samaye satvara Ave.-saMpAdaka. ] akabara bAdazAhe, sarvadharma pariSad bharI hatI ane yugeyuge ApaNA deze saMskRtiono samanvaya karIne rASTrajIvanane amara rAkhavA je saphaLa prayatna karelA tenI punarAvRtti bahu ja uttama rIte sAdhI hatI. oraMgajheba ja mAtra emanI pachI na thayo hota ane dArA sukoza, jeNe upaniSaddanAM bhASAMtara karAvyAM hatAM te mugala samrATa banyo hota to Aja hindu musalamAnanA je dukhadAyaka bheda joIe chIe te ApaNA dezamAM na hota. svAmI vivekAnaMde cIkAga pariSadumAM kahyuM hatuM ke akabara bAdazAha pachIno sarvadharma pariSad bharavAne bIjo prayatna amerIkAe karyo hato ane pachI to koI ne koI sthaLe AvI pariSada bharAtI rahI che ane ene pariNAme sAMpradAyikatAo tUTatI jAya che ane dharmajIvanamAM zatAbdi graMtha ] + 133 *

Page #909
gujarAtamAM sarvadharma pariSadUnI jarUra nakAmI vastuo kaI ane muddAnI kaI e tAravAI rahI che. je koI dharme jIvavuM hoya ane prajAone mahAna banAvavAnuM je emanuM biruda che te sAcavavuM hoya to jUnI mAnyatAo ane rUDhicustatAomAM jamAnAne gya pheraphAra karyo ja chUTake che. phAdhara Inga jevAe vijJAnanI zeThe pachI khrIstI dharma paNa jUnA siddhAMtamAM kevA kevA pheraphAra karavA joIe ane buddhi svAtaMtrya parathI enAM rahasya samajavAmAM navo prakAza kevI rIte madada karI zake che te samajAvI khrIstI dharmanI mahAn sevA karI che. e, ane emanA jevA sudhArakene e dAvo che ke khrIstI dharma paNa sanAtana rahI zakavAnI tAkAta dharAve che. ApaNe te hinda dharmane sanAtana kahIe ja chIe ane raziyA dhama mAtra sAme, AjakAla je baLavo karI rahyuM che tenA tavajJAnamAM mAnanArA vidvAne paNa kabUla kare che ke raziyAnA dharma sAmenA vAMdhA, sanAtana hindu dharmanA mULabhUta siddhAMto sAme TakI zake evA nathI. AmAM jenadharmane to huM judo gaNate ja nathI. baddha, jaina, zIkha e badhA dharmo te sanAtana dharmanI mAtra judI judI daSTio ja che; paraMtu emAM daSTi karatAM vizeSa mahattva e che ke e mAtra mAnyatAo nathI paratu AcaravAnI vastuo banI che ane A vizALa dezanA bhinna bhinna rucinA lokonA prakRtidharmane anukULa vikAsa sAdhavAmAM ane saMghabaLa vadhAravAmAM te te dharma ane bIjA saMpradAyoe paNa anupama sevA karI che. vartamAna, tema chatAM ApaNe mana bahu ja mahatvano kALa che ane vartamAnamAM, ApaNuM dharmo ane saMpradAyoe samabhAva keLavI tulanAtmaka daSTithI ekabIjAnI najadIka AvavAnI vadhAre jarUra che. kyAM kayAM judAI che te tarapha nahIM 3ra hariprasAda vrajarAya desAI. jetA, IslAma dharma suddhAMe * 134 [ zrI AtmArAma 1 : hA pAdara : - ; ji. mAM ja kAma karatA

Page #910
3. hariprasAda vrajarAya desAI ekaThA maLI kayAM kayAM ApaNuM badhAmAM sarakhApaNuM che te have ApaNe tAravavuM joIe. prajAnI lAyakI vadhe te mATe dhame che; nAlAyakI vadhe te mATe nathI. vizvabaMdhutva ke prajAonA saMghanA AdarzonI bhale avagaNanA thatI. mArI bhikSA mAtra ApaNA priya svadezanI lAyakI vadhAravA pUratI ja che ane hAlamAM pAchA dharmanA ja kAraNathI ApaNAmAM bhedabhAva paDAvavAnA duSTa prayatna thaI rahyA che teve vakhate vizALa daSTivALA vItarAgI munione ane AcAryone mArI vinaMti che ke have sarva dharmonI pariSadu bharavAnA prayatno gUjarAtamAM karo. gUjarAtamAM A mATe subhAgye vidvAne che, kAryakuzaLatA che, dhanasaMpatti che. AvI pariSade mAraphate jagatumAM rahetI jJAnagaMgA ApaNe ghara-AMgaNe lAvI zakAze. Adhunika vijJAna, rAjakAraNa, keLavaNI, mAnasazAstra, samAjazAstra, lagnajIvana, suprajanana ityAdi praznonA ukelamAM prAcIna jJAnasaMpatti sAthe avocIna anubhavonuM mizraNa thaI zakaze. zrIyuta rAdhAkRSNa, hindu tatvajJAnanA ItihAsamAM ApaNA tattvajJAnanI uttamatA siddha karyA pachI nisAso nAkhIne kahyuM che keH "paraMtu mane koI pUche ke tamAruM tattvajJAna ATaluM badhuM uttama che te eNe aNunI vakhate tamArI prajAne kema nA bacAvI? to ene javAba huM ApI zakuM ema nathI." ane ema kahyA pachI emaNe hAla cAlatI dezasevAmAM ane mahAtmAjInA karmayogamAM zraddhA batAvI che. e ja sevA vadhAre phalavatI bane, e ja karmacAga sarvavyApaka thAya te mATe huM upalI pariSadanI mAgaNI karuM chuM ane svAvAdamAM je jenadhame advitIya prasiddhi meLavI che. te syAdavAdanA AcAya ja AvI pariSadunI zaruAta karavA sauthI vadhAre lAyaka che ema mAnuM chuM. sAcA dharmagurumAM zAstrarahasyajJAna pavitra AcaraNa ane zuddha hetu e traNa guNa hovA joIe. keTalAka loko kahe che keH gurUnA AcAra ane gupta vartAnano vicAra ApaNe zA mATe kare joie ? ApaNe to mAtra te je upadeza Ape tene ja vicAra karavo joIe, paraMtu temanuM e kathana yathAsthita nathI. AtmAnI zuddhi thayA vinA paramAtmAnA darzana kiMvA divyajJAna-atIdiya jJAnanI eka kaDI mAtra paNa prApti thavAno saMbhava nathI. jenAmAM AdhyAtmika zakti na hoya te bIjAne uddhAra zI rIte karI zake ? gunA manamAM paramArtha jJAnanI evI balavatI laharIo AvavI joIe ke, ( caMdrodaya thatAM ja samudramAM bharatI Ave che tema ) premanA vegathI tenuM aMtaHkaraNa ziSyanA aMtaHkaraNane pakaDI zake. ziSyamAM rahelI buddhimattA ane tenA guNone kevaLa uttejana ApavuM eTaluM ja gunuM kartavya nathI, paNa tenA AtmAnI thoDIghaNI paNa unnati to karavI ja e tenuM pradhAna kartavya che. satya ane guNaviziSTa e eka prakArano pravAha gunA manamAMthI nIkaLIne ziSyanA manamAM jatA hoya che mATe gurU pavitra ja hovo joIe. vivekAnanda - zatAbdi graMtha ] * 135 %

Page #911
mAratIyazinAjida nyAya U sohanAsa [ lekhaka jena nyAyamAM khUba rasa dharAve che. temanA prayAsathI jena ejyukezana oNrDadvArA levAtI dhArmika parIkSAnA paThanakramamAM pramANanayatattvAlaka Adi dAkhala thayela che, ke je pustaka para pite gUjarAtI TIkA lakhI hatI te chelA bhAga sivAyanI "jenayuga" nAmanA bhUtapUrva mAsikamAM prakaTa thaI che. bAkIno bhAga lakhela taiyAra che, paNa te chapAya tyAre khare. tenI prastAvanA mATe taiyAra karela jUno aprakaTa nibaMdha atra prakAza pAme che. lekhakanuM saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna sAruM che. maMtrazAstramAM paNa vizeSa jJAna dharAve che. pAdaliptasUrinA nirvANakalikAnuM temaNe saMzodhana kareluM che ane sadagata zrI lajapatarAyanA itihAsamAM jaina dharma saMbaMdhe bhrame dUra karavA mATe teno uttara lakhavAmAM lekhakazrIe jabaro phALo Ape che ke je Historical facts about Jainism e nAmathI jena esosIezana oNpha iDiyA taraphathI prakaTa thayela che. A lekhamAM jena nyAyanI prAcInatAnAM pramANe ApavA sAthe anya be nyAya zAkhA nAme vaidika ane bauddha nyAyanA pravakane itihAsa Apela che. yuktivALuM kathana dareka sthaLe mAnya thAya. yurika vacanaM kya taphTa varthaH rijha: e zrI haribhadrasUrinuM kathana dareka abhyAsaka, vicAravAnane svIkArya che, tethI yuktivAdamAM jenono phALo je hoya te zodhI, vicArI, tene bahAra lAvI tenuM paThana-pAThana thavuM ghaTe che e lekhake A lekhamAM kuzaLatAthI batAvyuM che.-saMpAdaka. ] sAmAnya mAnyatA evI che ke gautama RSie athavA maharSi akSapade nyAyasUtro racyAM tyArathI nyAyadarzananI zarUAta thaI eTaluM ja nahi paNa nyAyanI arthAt hetuvidyAnI paNa tyArathI ja zarUAta thaI. A mAnyatA, jema bIjI ghaNuM mAnyatAo UbhI thAya che tema ja UbhI thaI che. etihAsika sAdhana ane gaSaNanA abhAve evI ghaNI mAnyatAo carcAthI paNa para gaNAya che. A mAnyatA UbhI thavAmAM keTalAMka kAraNe e paNa che ke vartamAna samayamAM vaidika nyAya sivAyanA nyAyagraMthono apracAra ane bhAratavarSamAM bauddhonI naSTaprAya dazA ane * 136 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #912
zrI. mohanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI * ga che. jenenuM aiNatva che. vaLI nyAyasUtranA suMdara e judI ja vAta che. prAcIna kALamAM cAda pariSkArathI yugo sudhI vidrAna para paDele vidyA ja mukhya gaNAtI -cAra veda, cha vedAMga, prabhAva nyAyavi mImAMsA, AndhIghAnAM mULanI ze kSikI, dharmazAstradhamAM tatpara thatAM ane purANuM. A kaI paNa mane vyavasthA smRtiganI buddhine moha kALa pachInI che e pamADe che ane to dekhItuM che; ema mAnI levAne paraMtu purANa lalacAve che ke sAmela hovAne nyAyasUtre ja nyA kAraNe ja te bahu yanuM mULa che. vaLI prAcIna eTale I. dareka darzanamAM, sa. pUrve trIjA yuktivAdakhaMDana cothA saikA jeTalI Dana arthe nyAya prAcIna na hoI sUtramAM AvikRta zake ema to khAsa niyama, vicA nathI; kAraNa ke raNAnI gahanatA, prAcInamAM prAcIna sUkSmatA, talaspa purANe I. sa. zitA ane yatheSTha pUrve trIjA saikAmAM nizcita nirUpaNa to mUkAya che. tethI mATe ghaNuM ja sarasa AndhIkSikI prAcIane kArya sAdhaka nakALamAM vidyAnuM lAgavAthI juja zrI mohanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI solisiTara, - mAuMnalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhava sAtArA Avazyaka aMga pheraphAra sAthe svIkArAyA, eTaluM ja nahi gaNAtuM e to nakkI che. vizeSamAM manusmRti, paNa nyAyanI paribhASA paNa jemanI tema mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa tema ja kaeNTilIya arthasvIkArAI. e kAraNathI paNa ukta mAnyatA zAstramAM AndhIkSikA ullekha hovAthI daDha daI. I. sa. pUrve cothA saikAmAM te AnvI kSikInuM astitva siddha thAya che. A rahyA bhAratavarSamAM "hAvidyA-AndhAkSikI" te ulekha-- e nAmathI nyAya purAtana kALathI jANItA che, paraMtu e to kabUlavuM ja paDaze ke je daiviyathI vivAM nahiM jAtInA vikAsa nyAyasUtramAM mAluma paDe che tevo vikAsa : AnvIkSikI cAtmavidyAM vArtArambhAMzca loktH||" te pahelAM na hato ja. chatAM e kathana eka vAta che ane hetuvidyA hatI ja nahi e kahevuM manusmRti 7 jarU. zatAbdi maMca ] * 137 ja

Page #913
jena nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya manusmRtinA TIkAkAra kulUkabhaTa Ama TIkA kare che - " tathA AnvIkSikI tarkavidyAM bhUtapravRttiprayuktyupayoginI brahmavidyAM cAbhyudayavyasanayorharSaviSAdaprazamanahetuM zikSeta // " " ahamAsaM paNDitako haituko vedanindakaH / ___AnvIkSikI tarkavidyAmanurakto nirarthakAm // " mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 180, 47. " dharmazAstreSu mukhyeSu vidyamAneSu durbudhAH / buddhimAnvIkSikIM prApya nirarthaM pravadanti te // " rAmAyaNa, ayodhyAkAMDa 100-39. TIkAkAra rAma kahe che ke AnvIkSikI-tarka vidyA saMbaMdhI A kathana zruti viruddha vAdAbhiprAyathI vAdIo, pramANabhUta dharmazAstro hovA chatAM zuSka tarkavidyAthI upajatI buddhivaDe nirarthaka vAdavivAda kare che tene anulakSIne che. "dharmAdharmoM trayyAm , arthAnoM vArtAyAm , nayAnayau daNDanItyAm , balAbale caitAsAm hetubhiranvIkSamANA lokasyopakaroti, vyasane'bhyudaye ca buddhimavasthApayati / prajJAvAkyavaizAradyaM ca karoti / / pradIpassarvavidyAnAmupAyassarvakarmaNAm / AzrayassarvadharmANAM zazvadAnvIkSikI matA // " kauTilIyamarthazAstram . mahAmati zrI siddhasena divAkara pitAnA nyAyAvatAramAM pramANa ane tenI vyavasthAne prasiddha tathA anAdi tarIke varNave che - " prasiddhAni pramANAni vyavahArazca tatkRtaH / pramANalakSaNamyoktau jJAyate na prayojanam // 2 // prasiddhAnAM pramANAnAM lakSaNoktau prayojanam / tavyAmohanivRttiH syAd vyAmUDhamanasAmiha / / 3 / / pramANAdivyavastheyamanAdinidhanAtmikA / sarvasaMvyavahartRNAM prasiddhApi prakIrtitA // 32 // " jaina paraMparA pramANe zrI siddhasena vikramanA samakAlIna manAya che. Adhunika keTalAka purAtatvavido temane zrI malavAdInA samakAlIna mAne che, eTale IsvIsana cethA saikAmAM thayela mAne che AnvIkSikIno artha prAraMbhamAM te mAtra satyazodhana mATe anveSaNanI paddhati eTalo ja hovo joIe. pachI AnvIkSikI zabda loka-vyavahAra ke jemAM duniyA ane * 138 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #914
zrI. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI temAMnI pratyakSa dekhAtI badhI vastuo sAcI mAnavAmAM Ave che tenI kArya karavAnI paddhatinA arthamAM rUDha thayo. rAjasabhAomAM vyavahAra-vivAdanA nirNaya apAtA tethI A paddhatino tyAM vizeSa upayoga thavAthI te rAjanA amAtyAdine tathA vyavahAra-vivAda karanArAone ane pachI sarva lokamAM jANItI thaI. A vAta upara TAMkelA nyAyAvatAranA 3ra mA *lokathI spaSTa thAya che. bIjI tarapha mImAMsA ke jenuM mukhya kAya vedonA artha no nirNaya karavAnuM hatuM ? temAM paNa A paddhati jAI. teo A nirNaya karavAnI paddhatine nyAya kahetA ane tethI AnvIkSikIne badale nyAya zabdano prayoga zarU thaye. mImAMsakonA keTalAye graMtha "nyAya ? zabdayukta che, jevA ke-nyAyamAlAvistara, nyAyaratnAkara, nyAyaprakAza. pachI AnvIkSikI eTale paddhatisaranI dArzanika carcA e artha rUDha thayo. A hetuvidyAne upayoga AyurvedamAM paNa thaye ane carake paNa AnvIkSikIno ulekha karyo. TUMkamAM kahIe te vedArthanirNayamAM temaja vyavahAramAM Ano upayoga thavAthI A hetuvidyA sArvajanika thaI, je ke adhyAtmazAstro, dharmazAstro vageree enuM sthAna gaNa che ema vAraMvAra kahyuM. Ama tene gaNatva saMbaMdhI abhiprAye lakhavA paDatA, enuM kAraNa e ja hatuM ke lokemAM bahu Adarane pAmI hovAthI tene sarvatra upaga thavA mAMDyo hato. AthI e cokkasa che ke vedakALa pachI AnvIkSikIno samuddabhava thaye ane dhIme dhIme zruti-smRtinI te pratispadhI banI. nyAyasUtra pUrvenA vaidika nyAya-vicAramAM aSTAvakra, dattAtreya, punarvasu, Atreya ane sulabhA nAmanI viduSInAM nAme pUrvakAlIna upaniSadu Adi sAhityamAM upalabdha thAya che. History of Indian Logic pp. 9-17. nyAyasUtra mATe paNa etihAsika gaSakono e mata che tenA bhinna bhinna samaye bhinna bhinna kartAnA hAthe saMskaraNa thayAM hoya ema lAge che. gautame pramANa, prameya ane vAda upara lakhyuM haze, ane akSapAde avayava ane anyamata parIkSAno viSaya umeryo haze History of Indian Logic pp. 49-50. nyAyavicAraNAmAM nyAyasUtranuM sthAna vyAkaraNa sAhityamAM pANinInA vyAkaraNa jevuM che. pANinInuM vyAkaraNa tenI pUrvenA vaiyAkaraNanA anubhavanA sAra jevuM che ane eka mahAnuM vaiyAkaraNanI suMdara saMgrAhaka zakti ane apratima vivecana tathA nirUpaNazaktinA pratApe jema cirakAlIna khyAti meLavI zakyuM che, tema aneka taiyAyikonI yuganI vicAraNAne pariNAme eka samartha niyAyikane hAthe grathita thayela nyAyasUtra paNa tevI ja sthAyI kIrti meLavI zakyuM che, paraMtu AthI kaMI te naiyAyika vicAraNAnuM mULa hovAnuM TharI zakatuM nathI. AnvIkSikI vidyAnA prakIrNa viSaye jude jude sthaLe prarUpAyelA prAcIna graMthomAM maLI Ave che, paraMtu tene paddhatibaddha karanAra tarIke te gautama arthAt medhAtithi gautamano nAma-nirdeza mahAkavi bhAsanA "pratimA' nATakamAM (aMka 5 ma. pR. 79) tathA padmapurANa, skandapurANa, matsyapurANa vageremAM karavAmAM Avyo che. eno samaya isvI sana pUrve 550 AsapAsa De. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa karAve che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 139 *

Page #915
jaina nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya have prazna e thAya che ke je nyAyasUtranI pUrvanA yugamAM taiyAyika vicAraNA hatI te temAM jena naiyAyikone phALe che? hoya to tenA purAvA keTalA che? uttaramAM tenA purAvA ghaNuM che. eka to nyAyasUtranA bhAgyamAM TaMkAyeluM che. nyAyasUtranA bhAgakAra vAsyAyana RSi pahelA adhyAyanA pahelA pAdanA batrIzamAM sUtra para vivecana karatAM lakhe che ke gautama RSie ukta sUtramAM paMcAvayavI vAkyaprayoga bIjA taiyAyikanA dazAvayavI vAkayaprayoga sAme prarUpyo che. vAsyAyanajhaSi e sUtra laI Ama vivecana kare che - pratijJAhetUdAharaNopanayanigamanAnyavayavAH // 32 // dazAvayavAneke naiyAyikA vAkye saJcakSate, jijJAsA, saMzayaH, zakyaprAptiH, prayojanaM, saMzayavyudAsa iti / te kasmAnnocyanta iti ? x x x prakaraNe tu jijJAsAdayaH samarthAH avadhAraNIyApikArAH / arthasAdhakAbhAvAttu pratijJA''dayaH sAdhyavAkyasya bhAgAH ekdeshaakavacavA zuti | rU2 che -vAcAyana cAvamAi-P. 36 Calcutta Edition, vAsyAyanaSi sUtrakArane anukULa artha karI kahe che ke bIjA pAMca avayava arthane upakAraka che paraMtu sAdhyavAkyanA aMge to pratijJAdi pAMca ja che. have prazna e thAya che ke dazAvayavI vAyaDga karanArA taiyAyike koNa haze ? sadagata De. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa "bhAratIya madhyakAlIna nyAyano itihAsa.History of the Mediaeval School of Indian Logic ) nAmanA graMthamAM lakhe che ke- dazavaikAlika niryuktimAM zrutakevalI bhagavAna bhadrabAha, je I. sa. pUrve 433 thI 355 sudhI vidyamAna hatA, temaNe jenAmatanA keTalAka siddhAMtanuM satya darzAvavA dazAvayavI vAkyano prayoga karyo che, paraMtu temane Azaya kaMI nyAyazAstranI racanAno na hato. temaNe prayojelA daza avayava A pramANe che -1 pratijJA, 2 pratijJAvibhakti, 3 hetu, 4 hetuvibhakti, 5 vipakSa, 6 vipakSapraniSedha, 7 daSTAMta, 8 AzaMkA, 9 AzaMkApratiSedha, 10 nigamana. AmAMnA AzaMkA ane AzaMkApratiSedhanuM nyAyabhASyamAM darzAvelA saMzaya ane saMzayabudAsa sAthe samIkaraNa cakakhI rIte thaI zake che. zakya prApti ane prajanane badale vipakSapratiSedha tathA hetuvibhakti, tathA jijJAsAne badale pratijJAvibhakti-e matabhedane aMge bhinna prayoga hoya, ethI eTaluM cokkasa Thare che ke nyAyasUtro racAyAM tyArapahelAM nyAya saMbaMdhI ghaNo UhApoha thaI cUkyo hato ane bhinna bhinna rIte dazAvayavI vAkyaprayoga thato hato tene badale nyAyasUtrakAre paMcAyavI vAkayaprayoga karyo. jokebInA mata pramANe nyAyabhASAkAra vAsyAyanaSi I. sa. 300 nI AsapAsa thayA hatA. eTale emanA vakhatamAM je dazAvayavI vAkya janArAoe pheraphAra karelo te temaNe bhAgamAM naMbe che, arthAt bhadrabAhakRta pragamAM vakhata jatAM eTalo pheraphAra thaye haze, ema sahaje anumAna thAya che. * 140 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #916
zrI. meAhanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI AthI ema anumAna thAya che ke dazAvacavI vAkyaprayoga karanArA jaina naiyAyike nyAyasUtrakAra pUrve thai gayA hatA. sadgata DaeNA. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNanu ema kahevu che ke bhagavAn bhadramADue kai nyAyazAstranI racanA karatAM uktaprayAga karyo nathI-e vAta ThIka che, paraMtu temaNe dazavaikAlika niyuktimAM bhinna bhinna sthaLe nyAyazAstranu evu talaspazI jJAna dekhADayu che ke temanA samayamAM jainanyAya paddhatibaddha thayA hatA evu anumAna thAya che. vaLI DA. vidyAbhUSaNe pote ja noMdhyuM che ke sUyagaDAMga niyuktimAM jainanyAyanA mukhya aga syAdvAdanI paNa bhagavAn bhadramADue sUcanA karI che. vAcaka pote ja svataMtra rIte vicAra karI zake mATe dazavaikAlika niyuktinA dazAyavI vAkayaprayAganA ullekhanu nIce avataraNa karyuM che. te u paInna vittI herai vibhattI vivekkhapaDisehI / dito AsaMkA tappeMDaseho nigamaNaM ca // 137 // tyArapachI e niyuktimAM dareka avayavanu udAharaNa Apyu che. vaLI paMcAvayavI vAkyaprayAgAnA paNa temaNe niyukti gAthA 50 mAM ullekha karyA che. vaLI niyukti gAthA 92 thI 136 mAM pratijJAvizuddhi, hetuzuddhi, udAharaNazuddhi, upanayazuddhi tathA nigamanazuddhi evA pAMca vadhu avayavA umerI temaNe bIjA prakAranA dazAvayavI vAkyaprayAga darzAvyA che. hetunA vyApaka, sthApaka, vyasaka tathA lUSaka evA cAra prakAra seAdAharaNa darzAvyA che. ahavAvi imo heU vinneo tatthimo cauviappo / jAvaga thAvaga vaMsaga lUsaga heu cauttho u // 86 // niryukti udAharaNanA paNa cirata tathA kalpita ema bheda pADI darekanA AharaNa, taddeza, tadRSi ne upanyAsa evA cAra prakAra kahyA che. cariaM ca kaSpiaM vA duvihaM tatto cavvihekkekaM / AharaNe tase taddose cebuvannA // 53 // niryukti jJAnanaya tathA kriyAnaya temaja sarvanayane paNa niyuktimAM ullekha cheH NAmi gahiyavve agihiyavvaMmi ceva atyaMmi / jaiyavvameva ii jo uvaeso so nao nAmaM // 149 // niryukti savvesi pi nayANaM bahuvihavattavvayaM nisAmettA / taM savvanayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNaTThio sAhU // 150 // niryukti e uparathI jainanyAyanuM svarUpa zrI bhadrabAhusvAmInA samayamAM aMkita thai cUkayuM hatu ema Thare che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 141 *

Page #917
jaina nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya vaLI bhAratIya tatvajJAnanA ItihAsa (History of Indian Philosophy ) nA lekhaka 3. dAsaguptanuM paNa mAnavuM che ke vAsyAyana bhASyakArano dazAvayavI vAyejaka taiyAyike ullekha jaina taiyAyikone uddezIne che ane tenAM pramANamAM teo paNa ukta dazavaikAlika niryukitane dazAvayavI vAkyaprayaMga dekhADe che. ( juo pR. 186). DaeN. dAsaguptane ukta ulekha aMgrejImAM ja nIce ApuM chuM. "When Vatsyayana in his Nyayasutrabhasya 1. 1. 32 says, that Gautama introduced the doctrine of five propositions as against the dootrine of ten propositions held by other logicians he probably had this Jain view in his mind." have nyAyasUtrano samaya vicArIe: pro. jekebInA mata pramANe, kauTilya mAtra AndhIkSikIne ja ullekha karato hovAthI, tenA samayamAM eTale I. sa. pUrve 300mAM nyAyasUtranuM astitva na hatuM, paraMtu hai. dAsagupta kahe che ke nyAyasUtramAM je ke ghaNA kSepaka sUtrono samAveza thayela che, paraMtu kevala nyAya saMbaMdhanA sUtro prAcIna che ane te I. sa. pUrve 400 thI 300 mAM racAyAM hatAM. pitAnA A kathananA samarthanamAM geDasTakarano mata teo TAMke che ke pataMjali ( I. sa. pUrve 140) ane kAtyAyana (I. sa. pUrve 400) nyAyasUtranA mAhitagAra hatA, paraMtu teo AgaLa ema lakhe che ke nyAyasUtranA kevaLa nyAya vibhAganI pUrve paNa anya darzananA vicArakenI e ja viSaya para nyAyanI vicAraNA hatI ane tenA samarthanamAM ukta paMcAvayavI vAya saMbaMdhI sUtra paranA nyAya-bhASyakArano ullekha teo TAMke che ane TippaNamAM kahe che ke te bezaka jainamatane uddezIne che. (juo pR. 280) ane e rIte De. dAsagupta paNa bhadrabAhukRta nyAyavicAraNAne gAtamasUtranA prAcIna nyAya vibhAgathI paNa prAcIna mAne che. A uparathI jena nyAyanI prAcInatA tema ja svataMtratA siddha thAya che. vadhumAM nIce ApelA ullekho parathI mAlUma paDaze ke bhagavAna bhadrabAhasvAmI ochA avayavanA vAkyanA prayogathI paNa mAhitagAra hatA ane jinezvara bhagavAnanAM vacanakathana mAtrathI siddha che ema kahI AgamapramANane sUcavatA hoya ema lAge% che. ukta ullekha A pramANe che: jiNavayaNaM siddhaM ceva bhaNNae katthai udAharaNaM / Asajja usoyAraM heu'vi kahiM ci bhaNNejA / / 49 // katthai paMcAvayavaM dasahA vA sancahA na paDisiddha / na ya puNa savaM bhaNNai haMdI saviAramakkhAyaM // 50 // teo paMcAvayavI vAkyane paNa spaSTa ullekha kare che. temanuM tAtparya e che ke projana, adhikArI vagere joI eAchA ke vadhAre avayavanA vAkyane prayoga karavo. ja 142 ja [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #918
zrI. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI niryuktimAM jenanyAyanuM nirUpaNa ApaNe joyuM. have ApaNe tapAsIe ke AgAmomAM jena nyAyanuM nirUpaNa kaye kaye sthaLe ane keTaluM che. prAcIna AgamAM ThANuga ane bhagavatImAM bhinna bhinna prakAranA pramANuno ullekha che ane tyArapachInA AgamamAM anugadvAra tathA naMdisUtramAM paNa pramANanA vividha bhedonuM varNana che. ThANAMga, anuga tathA naMdima nayanuM vivaraNa che. vAMcake svayaM te vicArI zake mATe ukta ulekho nIce ApyA che. __duvihe nANe pannatte taM jahA-paJcakkhe ceva parokkhe ceva / paJcakkhe nANe duvihe pannatte taM0 kevalanANe cevaNokevalanANe ceva 2 xxx NokevalaNANe duvihe paM0 20 ohiNANe ceva maNapajavaNANe ceva 12 x x x parokkheNANe duvihe pannatte taM0 AbhiNibohiNANe ceva suyaNANe ceva 17 AbhiNibohiyaNANe duvihe paM0 taM0 suyanissie ceva asuyanissie ceva 18, suyanissie duvihe paM0 taM0 atthoggahe ceva vaMjaNoggahe ceva 19, asuyanissite'pi evameva 20 suyanANe duvihe paM0 20 aMgapaviDhe ceva aMgabAhire ceva 21, aMgabAhire duvihe paM0 taM0 Avassae ceva Avassayavairitte ceva 22, Avassayavatiritte duvihe paM0 ta0 kAlie ceva ukkAlie ceva // 23 // jenanyAyamAM jJAnane ja pramANa mAnyuM che, (g. 42 rivmati sAtti) ane AmAM jJAnanA pratyakSa ane parokSa be bheda karI pratyakSanA kevalajJAna ane kevalajJAna (= manaHparyava ane avadhi) ema be bheda tathA pakSanA Abhinibodhika=mati ane zrutajJAna ema be bheda darzAvyA che. ThANAMganA nIcenA bIjA ulekhamAM pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna ane Agama evA pramANanA cAra bheda varNavyA che. ahiMyA hetu zabda pramANanA arthamAM jAya che, ane AgaLa anumAnanA arthamAM jAya che. kAraNa e artha sAthe bhinna bhinna traNa arthamAM hetu zabdane prayAga AgamamAM thayo che. athavA heU cauThivahe paM0 taM0-paJcakkhe aNumANe ovamme Agame, athavA heU cauvihe paM0 taM0--asthittaM asthi so heu 1, atthittaM Natthi so heU 2, NatthittaM asthi so heU 3, NatthittaM Natthi so heU 4 ( sU0 338 ) pR0 253 ThANAMga-samiti AvRtti ThANAMgamAM tenuM varNana paNa che - sattamUlanayA paM0 20-negame saMgahe vavahAre ujjusutte sadde samabhirUDhe evaMbhUte (sU. 552)pR.390 ThANAMgamAM sthAna 4, uddeza 2, pR 233 para satyanA cAra nikSepa varNavyA che - cauvihe sacce paM0 20-NAmasacce ThavaNasacce davvasacce bhAvasacce ( sU0 308) zrI bhagavatI sUtramAM nIce darzAvyA pramANe cAra bhedavALA pramANanuM nirUpaNa che - . zatAbdi maMca ] * 143 *

Page #919
jaina nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya se kiM taM pamANe ?, 2 pamANe caumvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-paJcakkhe aNumANe ovamme Agame, jahA aNuogadAre tahA NeyavvaM pamANaM jAva teNa paraM no attAgame no aNaMtarAgame paraMparAgame / ( sU0 193 ) vyAkhyAprajJapti pR0 221-2 ( samiti) nIce darzAvyA pramANe naMdIsUtramAM jJAnanA pratyakSa tathA parokSa evA be prakAra tathA pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna ane Agama evA cAra prakAra varNavyA che. naMdIsUtra (samiti) pR. 65 nANaM paMcavihaM pannattaM, taM jahA-AbhiNibohianANaM suanANaM ohinANaM maNapajavanANaM kevalanANaM ( sU0 1) pR0 71-taM samAsao duvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-paJcakkhaM ca parokkhaM ca ( sU0 2) - pR0 75-76 se kiM taM paJcakkhaM ?, paJcakkhaM duvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-iMdiyapaJcakkhaM noiMdiyapaJcakkhaM ca / (sU0 3) se kiM taM iMdiapaJcakkha ? iMdiapaJcakkhaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM taM jahA-soiMdiapaJcakkhaM cakkhidiapaJcakkhaM ghANidiapaJcakkhaM jibhidiapaJcakkhaM phAsiMdiapaJcakkhaM, se taM iMdiapaJcakkhaM / ( sa0 4 ) se kiM taM noiMdiapaJcakkhaM ? noIdiapaJcakkhaM tivihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-ohinANapaJcakkhaM maNapajjavaNANapaJcakkhaM kevalanANapaJcakkhaM ( sU0 5) x x x se taM paJcakkhanANaM / ( sU0 23 ) pR0 140-se kiM taM parokkhanANaM ?, parokkhanANaM duvihaM pannattaM, taM jahA-AmiNibohianANaparokkhaM ca suanANaparokkhaM ca, jattha AbhiNibohiyanANaM tattha suyanANaM jattha suanANaM tatthAbhiNibohiyanANaM, do'vi eyAI aNNamaNNamaNugayAI, tahavi puNaittha AyariA nANNatta paNNavayaMti-abhinibujjhaitti AbhiNibohianANaM suNeitti suaM, mai puvvaM jeNa suaM na mai suapuvviaa| (sU0 24 ) pR0 143-avisesiA maI mainANaM ca maiannANaM ca, visesiA sammaddihissa maI mainANaM micchadihissa maI maiannANaM, avisesiaM suyaM suyaannANaM ca, visesi suyaM sammahihissa suyaM suanANaM micchaddihissa suaM suyaannANaM / ( sU0 25 ) pR0 144-se kiM taM AbhiNibohianANaM ? AbhiNibohiyanANaM duvihaM pannattaM, taM jahA-suyanissiyaM ca asuyanissiyaM ca / se kiM taM asuanissiaM ?, asuanissiaM cauvvihaM pannattaM, taM jahA-utpattiA 1 veNaiA 2 kammayA 3 pariNAmiyA 4 / buddhI cauvivahA vuttA, paMcamA novalabbhai // 59 // ( sU0 26 ) * 144 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #920
zrI. mohanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI se kiM taM suanissiaM?, 2 cauvvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-uggaha 1 IhA 2 avAo 3 dhAraNA 4 (sU0 26 ) ityAdi / - paryAyAstika ane dravyArthika nayano vyavachittiya tathA avyavachiniya e nAmathI naMdIsUtramAM ulekha che - " icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM vucchitti nayaTTayAe sAiaM sapajjavasiaM, avucchittinayaTThayAe aNAiaM apjvsi|" anugadvAra sUtramAM jJAnanA pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna tathA Agama evA cAra prakAra varNavyA che. vaLI mULa AgamamAM jainanyAyanuM sauthI vizeSa varNana anugadvAra sUtramAM che. pramANano adhikAra tenA bhinnabhinna arthamAM ane khAsa karIne nyAyazAstramAM prayojAyelA arthamAM vistArathI caryo che. te uparAMta naya ane nikSepAno adhikAra paNa vistArathI varNavyo che. hAlamAM sAmAnya rIte nikSepAnA cAra mukhya prakAra jANItA che paraMtu anuyogadvAra sUtramAM tenA aneka prabheda dekhADyA che. TUMkamAM kahIe to sUtra 130 thI mAMDI graMthanA chevaTa sudhI nyAyazAstrano ja adhikAra che. e badhAM sUtra atre ApavAM e vadhAre paDatI jagyA rokavA jevuM che, mATe pramANa, naya ane nikSepAnA saMbaMdhamAM khAsa upagI ja sUtronAM avataraNa nIce ApuM chuM: se kiM taM pamANeNaM ?, 2 cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-nAmappamANe ThavaNappamANe davvappamANe bhAvappamANe / x x x pR0 144 se kiM taM bhAvappamANe ?, 2 tivihe paNNate taM jahA-guNappamANe nayappamANe saMkhappamANe (sU0 143) / se kiM taM guNappamANe ?, 2 duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-jIvaguNappamANe ajIvaguNappamANe a / x x x pR0 210-1 se kiM taM jIvaguNappamANe ?, 2 tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-NANaguNappamANe daMsaNaguNappamANe caritaguNappamANe / se kiM taM NANaguNappamANe ?, 2 cauvihe paNNatte, taM jahApaJcakkhe aNumANe ovamme Agame / se kiM taM paJcakkhe ?, 2 duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-iMdiapaJcakkhe a NoiMdiapaJcakkhe a / se kiM taM iMdiapaJcakkhe ?, 2 paMcavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-soiMdiapaccakkhe cakkhuriMdiyapaccakkhe ghANiMdiapaJcakkhe jibhidiapaJcakkhe phAsiMdiapaJcakkhe, se taM iMdiapaJcakkhe / se kiM taM NoiMdiyapaJcakkhe ?. 2 tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-ohiNANapaJcakkhe maNapajjhavanANapaJcakkhe kevalaNANapaJcakkhe, se taM NoiMdiyapaJcakkhe, se taM paJcakkhe / se kiM taM aNumANe ? 2 tivihe paNNate, taM jahA-puvvavaM sesavaM diTThasAhammavaM / zatAbdi graMtha ] * 145*

Page #921
jena nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya pachI pUrvavata, zeSavat ane dRSTasAdharyavat anumAnanAM udAharaNo ApyAM che. se taM annumaanne| __ se kiM taM ovamme ?, 2 duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-sAhammovaNIe a vehammovaNIe a| se kiM taM sAhammovaNIe ?, 2 tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-kiMcisAhammovaNIe pAyasAhammovaNIe savvasAhammovaNIe / x x x x se kiM taM vehammovaNIe ? 2 tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-kiMcivehamme pAyavehamme savvavehamme / x x x x se taM ovamme / se kiM taM Agame ?, 2 duvihe paNNatte-loie a louttarie a| x x se taM Agame, se taM NANaguNappamANe / x x se kiM taM nayappamANe ?, 2 tivihe paNgatte, taM jahA-patthagadiTuMteNaM vasahidiTuMteNa paesadiTuMteNa ( pR0 222 ) x x se taM nayappamANe / se kiM taM saMkhappamANe ? 2 aTThavihe paNNatte, taM jahA-nAmasaMkhA, ThavaNasaMkhA, davvasaMkhA, ovammasaMkhA, parimANasaMkhA, jANaNAsaMkhA, gaNaNAsaMkhA, bhAvasaMkhA / pR0 230 x x x se taM bhAvappamANe / se taM pamANe / pamANetti payaM samattaM / ( sU0 146 ) pR0 241 se kiM taM nikkheve ?, 2 tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-ohanipphaNNe nAmanipphaNNe suttAlAvaganiSphaNNe / se kiM taM ohanipphaNNe ? 2 caubbihe paNNatte, taM jahA-ajjhayaNe ajjhINe Ae khavaNA / se kiM taM ajjhayaNe ?, 2 cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-NAmajhayaNe ThavaNajjhayaNe davvajjhayaNe bhAvajjhayaNe, NAmaTThaSaNAo putvaM vnnnniaao| x x x se taM nikkheve (sU0 150 pR0 257 ) __ se kiM taM Nae ?, sattamUlaNayA paNNattA, taM jahA-Negame, saMgahe, vavahAre, ujjusue, sadde, samabhirUDhe, evaMbhUe, tattha-NegeNiM mANehi miNai tti Negamassa ya niruttI / sesANaM pi nayANaM lakkhaNamiNamo suNaha vocchaM // 126 / / saMgahia piDiatthaM saMgahavayaNaM samAsao biti / vaccai viNicchiatthaM vavahAro savvadavvesuM / / 137 // paccuppannaggAhI ujjusuo NayavihI muNeavvo / icchai visesiyataraM paccuppaNNaM Nao saho / / 138 // vatthUo saMkamaNaM hoi avatthU nae samabhirUDhe / vaMjaNaatthatadubhayaM evaMbhUo visesei // 139 // NAyaMmi * 146 * [ zrI mAtbhArAbhara

Page #922
zrI. meAhanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI gihi anve agihiavvaMmi ceva atyaMmi / jaiavvameva ii jo uvaeso so nao nAma || 10 || xxx A | na / ( sU0 212) 40 267 athiti kiriyavAdI vayaMti Natthi akiriyavAdIya / aNNANI aNNANaM viNaittA veNaiyavAdI // 118 // pR0 207 asiyasayaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca hoi culasItI / annANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca battIsA // 119 // pR0 209 sUtrakRtAMga ( samiti ) upara ApelAM AgamenAM vividha avataraNAthI siddha thAya che ke jaina nyAyanAM mukhya aMgeA pramANu, naya tathA nikSepa e sarvanuM AgamamAM nirUpaNa che. ApaNe joyu tema temAM pramANa, naya tathA nikSepanu tA spaSTa varNana che, paraMtu sasabhagIrUpa syAdvAdanu je garbhita rIte varNana che te have darzAvIzuM. ThANAMgamAM ajJAnavAdIonA 67 bhedane ullekha Ave che tema ja sUyagaDAMga niyuktimAM paNa tenA ullekha che. e 67 nI saMkhyA A pramANe gaNAya che. jIvADhi nava padArtha samabhaMgInA sAta bhagavaDe ajJeya che e pramANe bhinna bhinna 63 prakAra thayA, ane temAM bhAvanI astitA, nAstitA, astinAstitA tathA avaktavyatAthI khIjA cAra prakAra umerAtAM 67 bheda thAya che. tethI 67 bhedanA ullekhamAM saptabhaMgI garbhita rIte sUcavAi che. vaLI vizeSa spaSTa ullekha zrI bhagavatIsUtramAM bhagavAnanI uttara-zailImAM mAlUma paDe che. e pramANe jainanyAyanAM sarva aMgAnuM vadhatu echu vivaraNa jainAgameAmAM hAvAthI jainanyAyanI prAcInatA siddha thAya che. vaLI preA. jekeAbI paNa jainasUtra bhAga 2 jAnI prastAvanAmAM rR. 27-28 para lakhe che keH "dAkhalA tarIke huM dhAruM chuM ke saMjayanA ajJeyavAda sAme zrI mahAvIre syAdvAda sthApyA ( prarUpyA. ) DA. satIzacaMdra, jodhapuranA jainasAhitya saMmelanamAM karelA bhASaNamAM syAdvAda viSe kahe che ke:-auddhonA catuSkoTika nyAya sAme zrI mahAvIre saptabhaMgI syAdvAda prarUpyA. Dr. Satischandra Vidyabhushana in his presidential address at the Jain Literary Conferenee of Jodhpur said about origin of syAdvAra:-" It is known to all that the Brahmanic philosopher Kanada the founder of the Vaiseshika philosophy laid down six categories all included under the head "It is or Existence. " Later commentators added another category called Non-Existence or it is not.' The Buddhists astonished the world by declaring that Nirvana or S'unyatva was that which transcended four conditions, viz. Existence, Non-Existence; both and neither (Asti, Nasti, Ubhaya, Anubhaya in Chatushkoti vinirmuktam zatAbdi graMtha ] * 147 *

Page #923
jaina nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya Sunyatvam) But the Jain doctrine of * Syadvad' had laid down even conditions which we believe include all possible alterations." P. 21, Pt. 1, Report, Jain Sahitya Sammelan 1916. nAsanna sanna sadasanna cApyanubhayAtmakam / catuSpoTivinimu N tatraM mAdhyamikA vitu: || ( syAdAnaMgI g0 228) rA. jai. zAstramAlA AvRtti prAraMbhamAM darzAvavAmAM Avyu tema nyAyasUtranI asara dareka darzana para thai ane khAsa karIne vAdavivAda tathA khaMDana-maMDana mATe teA tenI ja paribhASA ane niyame svIkArAyA. AthI kaMi ema samajavAnuM nathI ke e ja viSayamAM anya granthAe ke granthakArAe tyAra pachI paNa asara karI nathI. dareka yuganA yugapravartaka granthe dareka darzIna para ane khAsa karIne nyAyanI vicAraNAmAM ahu ja asara karI che. jaina darzanamAM dArzanika paddhatie racAyalA yugapravartaka graMtha tarIke sauthI pahelAM " nyAyAvatAra ' Ave che. A graMdha prasiddha vAdI siddhasena divAkaranI kRti che. emaneA paDitamAnya graMtha tA sanmatitarka che, ane tenA para zvetAMbara madyavAdIe ane digaMbara sumatie TIkAe racI hatI, paraMtu hAla te TIkAe upalabdha nathI. hAlamAM teA tarkapaMcAnana abhayadevasUrinI tattvavidyAlayanI aparanAma vAdamahACva TIkA upalabdha che, je sarva darzananA te samaya sudhInA graMthAnI samAlecanA tathA saMgraharUpe che, paraMtu A TIkA tema ja pUrvenI TIkAe kAM tA bahu gahana hAvAthI ke bIjA game te kAraNane laIne pachInA grantha kArA para mULakRtinA ucca guNAnA pramANamAM dhArIe teTalI asara pADI zakI nathI. eka apekSAe tA e TIkAoe mULa graMtharatnane suvarNa nA AdhikacathI DhAMkI dIdhuM, para Mtu nyAyA vatAranI asara te pachInA zvetAMbara tema ja digabara taiyAyikA para tema ja meddha ane vaizvika taiyAyikA para paNa ochA-vadhatA pramANamAM paDI che. digaMbarIya " AsamImAMsA ' paNa evI ja prasiddhine pAmI che ane e upara aSTazatI, aSTasahasrI, aSTasahasrI TIkA-vivaraNa vagere racAyAM. << e ja pramANe prasiddha bauddhavAdI dinAganA " pramANasamuccaya ' e paNa yuga-pravartaka graMtha hatA ane tenA para sakhyAdha TIkAe racAI hatI. e graMthanI asara e graMthakAranA samakAlIna tathA pazcAdbhAvI graMtha para bahu moTA pramANamAM paDI hatI. e ja dinAganA nyAyapraveza" para zrIharibhadrasUrie paNa TIkA racI che. e banne mULa ane TIkA jaina bhaMDAramAMthI ja upalabdha thayAM ane gAyakavADa AriyenTala sirijhamAM mudrita thayela che. bIjA darzonAnI jema jainadarzana paNa te samayamAM aiAddhanyAya-vicAraNAnI asara nIce Avyu. ApaNe joi gayA tema Agama sAhityanA udbhavanI sAthe ja jaina nyAyanA paNa udbhava thayA ane vadhu samaya jatAM vikAsa paNa thatA rahyo. vaidika daza nA karatAM jaina darzanamAM nyAyane * 148 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #924
zrI. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI ghaNuM mahatvanuM sthAna maLyuM, ane te eTale sudhI ke AvI uktio paNa AgamanAM lakSaNa paratve maLe che:- tApacchedakaSaiH zuddhaM vacanaM tvAgamaM viduH / tApo hyAptapraNItatvamApto rAgAdisaMkSayAt // ___ zAMtyAcAryakRta pramANavArtika pari0 4-zlo0 1 yastvAptapraNIta AgamaH sa pramANameva / kapacchedatApalakSaNopAdhitrayavizuddhatvAt / / svADhAmaMga 50 226 | haribhadrasUrikRta paMcavastukanA cothA dvAramAM kaSAdinuM svarUpa Ama varNavyuM che. pANavahAIANaM pAvaTThANANa jo u paDiseho / jhANajjhayaNAINaM jo ya vihI esa dhammakaso // 1 // bajjhANuTThANaNaM jeNa Na bAhijae tayaM NiyamA / saMbhavai ya parisuddhaM so puNa dhammammi cheutti // 2 // jIvAibhAvavAo baMdhAipasAhago ihaM tAvo / eehiM parisuddho dhammo dhammattaNamuvei // 3 // syAdvAdamaMjarI pR0 345 Ama jaina nyAyanAM mULa prAcInakALathI ja AgamamAM hovA chatAM bhinna bhinna darzananA yugapravartaka nyAyagraMthanI vicAraNu, paribhASA tathA zailInI asara jaina vAyagraMtho para paNa thaI che ane te koIpaNa jIvaMta vicAraka darzana mATe anivArya che; kAraNa ke te sivAya tatvajJAnamAM pragati thavA saMbhava ke avakAza raheto nathI. UlaTuM jaina darzananuM e to eka upayogI lakSaNa che ke milika siddhAMtothI aviruddha upayogI sArabhUta tanuM vivecanapUrvaka grahaNa karavuM ane tethI ja te cotaraphanAM saMgharSaNa chatAM TakI zakyuM che. AnAM udAharaNa zekaSTithI jonArane ghaNAM maLI Ave che. pahelAM to mAtra pramANanI pRthak carcA e baiddha ane jaina graMthamAM ja ghaNu samaya sudhI maLe che. TheTha gaMgeza upAdhyAyanA yugapravartaka vaidika nyAyanA pUrNa pratinidhi-graMtha tatvaciMtAmaNi tathA bhAsavaMzanA nyAyasAranA racanAkALa sudhI vaidika taiyAyika kevaLa pramANanI carcA karatA mAlUma paDatA nathI. e saMbhave che ke taiyA yike e pramANanI svataMtra carcA karavAnI pahela karI hoya. pramANunI Ama svataMtra carcA zarU thatAM eka rIte joIe to nyAya e mAtra vaidikano ja, e sthiti rahI nahi ane nyAyavicAraNuM jaina, bauddha ane vaidika vicArakanA buddhipravAhanI triveNIrUpe vahevA lAgI. Ama bhAratIya nyAyanI ghaNI suMdara rIte ekatA sadhAI ane parasparanA AkSepa pratyAkSepamAMthI * A kAraNe bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya ema A lekhanuM apara mathALuM karyuM che-saMpAdaka zatAbdi graMtha ] * 149 *

Page #925
jaina nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya sarvamAnya lakSaNa paribhASA niyamo Adi ghaDAyA; ane Aje ApaNe samanvayanI daSTie tapAsIe te traNe mAganA nyAyagraMthanA ekatrita abhyAsa sivAya bhAratIya nyAyanA abhyAsakane truTio ja najare Ave ema khAtrI thAya che. e trizAkhika nyAyevRkSa nahi to chinnabhinna sthitimAM ja najare Ave che. kayA darzananA kyA grantha anya darzananA kyA graMtha ke vicAraka para keTalI asara karI enuM cokkasa mApa kADhavuM muzkela che, to paNa sAmAnya daSTie jaina nyAya para anya graMthonI kevI asara paDI tathA tenI anya graMtho para keTalI paDI enA sAmAnya ulekha thaI zake. AgamamAM varNavelA pramANanA cAra prakAra prAcIna naiyAyika vicAraNuM anusAra che ane upalabdha nyAyasUtranA cAra prakArane maLatA Ave che. A prAcIna askuTa vaidika nyAyanI ke sarvasAmAnya vicArakanI asara tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya. anumAnanA pUrvavat, zeSavat tathA daSTasAdhamyavat evA traNa prakAra je anugArasUtramAM varNavyA che te nyAyasUtramAM varNavelA * anumAnanA traNa prakArane maLatA Ave che. AmAM paNa sAmAnya sarvadarzananA naiyAyikonI kaI eka sAdhAraNa vicAraNanAM mULa ke vaidika nyAyanAM avikasita mULa oLakhI zakAya. jaina niyAyike e prAraMbhamAM samAnya paddhatino svIkAra karyo haze ema nyAyAvatAranA nIce ApelA loko parathI siddha thAya che - prasiddhAni pramANAni vyavahArazca ttkRtH| pramANalakSaNasyokto jJAyate na prayojanam ||nyaa0 2 // prmaannaadivyvstheymnaadinidhnaatmikaa| sarvasaMvyavahartRNAM prasiddhApi prakIrtitA ||nyaa0 32 // jenoe pramANane pratyakSa ane parokSa evA be prakAramAM judI judI paddhatio vibhakta karyuM temAM bauddha asara hovAnuM anumAna thAya che. vaLI pratyakSanA vyAvahArika ane pAramArthika evA be bheda karI lekasaMgraha paNa karavAmAM Avyo. baddha nyAya graMtha para paNa jenee TIkAo racI ane umAsvAti, mahUvAdI, jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, haribhadrasUri ane temanA ziSyae boddhanyAyane talasparzI abhyAsa karela hovAnAM pramANe maLe che. nyAyapraveza paranI zrI haribhadrasUrinI TIkAne upara ullekha thaI cUkyo che. bIjo dAkhalo mallavAdInI khAddha nyAyagraMtha nyAyabiMdu TIkA uparanuM Tippanaka che. A mahvavAdI te mallavAdI bIjA samajavA, kAraNa ke nyAyabiMdu TIkA dharmottare I. sa. 847 lagabhaga racI che evuM ItihAsanuM mAnavuM che Ama baddha nyAyagraMtho para jenoe TIka racI eTale jeno svataMtra rIte nyAyanA vikAsa mATe kaMI karatA na hatA ema mAnI levAnuM nathI. pahelA maddhavAdIe dvAdazAniyacakratuMbamAM tathA haribhadrasUrie anekAMta jayapatAkA, zAstravArtAsamuccaya AdimAM bauddhonuM tema ja anya darzanonuM bahu sArI rIte khaMDana karI potAnI mAnyatA siddha karI hatI. digaMbaroe svataMtra nyAya graMtha kaMIka vahelAM rahyA hatA ane nyAyabiMdu Adi graMthamAM dharmakIrti Adi baddha taiyAyikoe jaina tatvanI samAlocanA karI khaMDana paNa karyuM hatuM. jue pR. 126-128. hAlamAM jena bhaMDAramAMthI upalabdha thayelA zAMti rakSitanA "tattvasaMgraha" nAmanA bauddha graMtha tathA te paranI kamalazIlanI TIkAmAM paNa jena padArthonuM khaMDana che, juo * 150 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #926
zrI. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI kArikA 311-327. 1709-1785 ane pR. 379, 32, 383, 489, 496. Ama paraspara khaMDana-maMDana tathA AkSepa-pratyAkSepa karatAM bhAratIya nyAyano samanvaya ane vikAsa thayo. DaoN. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa madhyakAlIna nyAyanA pitA tarIke diknAgane varNave che. tenI tathA tenI pachI thayelA dharmakIrti AdinI asara nyAyavicAraNA para ghaNuM paDI hatI. vAsyAyana bhASya para vArtika ane vArtikatAtparya TIkA Adi racAyAM e baddha niyAyikanA AkSepanA parihAra karavA arthe ja racAyA hatA. digaMbara jaina nyAya para thatA AkSepone parihAra karavA kaMIka vahelA kaTibaddha thayA, juo nyAyabiMdu TIkA pU.126, tethI vetAMbaro sAme " paralopajIvI" eTale baiddha graMthamAMnA lakSaNa para AdhAra rAkhanArA evA AkSepa karavA mAMDyA, te uparathI zrI jinezvarasUri tathA temanA baMdhu buddhisAgarasUrie pramANa para tathA vyAkaraNa para jena zailIe vetAMbara AmnAya pramANe svataMtra graMtha racyA, zrI jinezvarasUri potAnA "mAsTanAmanA pramANagraMthamAM tathA tenI TIkAmAM Ama lakhe che. tairavadhIrite yatta pravRttirAvayoriha / tatra durjanavAkyAni pravRtteH sannibandhanam / zabdalakSma pramAlakSma yadeteSAMna vidyte| nAdimantastato hyete prlkssmopjiivinH||403-404|| TIkA:-zabdalakSma vyAkaraNam , zvetabhikSuNAM svIyaM na vidyate, tathA pramAlakSmApi pramAlakSaNamapi, yeSAM svIyaM na vidyate / nAdimanto naivAdAveva ete sambhUtAH, kintu kuto'pi nimittAdarvAcInA ete jAtA iti / tato hyete, tasmAdityupasaMhAraH hi hetupadasUcakaH / kimbhUtAste ityAha paralakSmopajIvinaH bauddhAdilakSaNamupajIvituM zIlA etaditi hetupadam / uktaM ca " chavvAsasaehiM na uttarehiM taiyA siddhiM gayassa vIrassa | kavalIyANaM diTThI valahipurIe samupannA" // tasmAnAyaM mokSAvahaH panthA iti, tathA ca kiJjAtamityAha / zrIbuddhisAgarAcAryavRtaiyAkaraNaM kRtam / asmAbhistu pramAlakSma vRddhimAyAtu sAmpratam // 405 // upara je digaMbara nyAyanA graMtha vahelAM racAyA hovAnuM kahyuM te paddhatisaranI vistRta pramANu carcAne uddezIne che. vAdI akalaMkadeve ladhIyastrayI pajJa TIkA sahita tathA siddhi vinizcaya ane nyAyavinizcaya graMtha racyA, je dareka para bhinna bhinna digaMbara AcArya vistRta TIkA racI. e TIkAkAro kame prabhAcaMdra, anaMtavIrya tathA vAdirAja hatA. vaLI mANi kyanaMdIe laghIyastrayInA AdhAre parIkSAmukha sUtranI racanA karI hatI je para prabhAcaMdra prameyakamalamArtaDa ra. akalake vaLI samatabhadranI tamImAMsA para aSTazatI ane te para vidyAnaMde aSTasahastrI racI. ( vi. saM. 18 mA saikAmAM zvetAMbara upAdhyAya zrI yazevijaye aSTasahastrI vivaraNa tenI upara racyuM che.) Ama zvetAMbara graMthamAM mAtra prAcIna kALane nyAyAvatAra ja pramANanI carcA karato hovAthI ane mAtra pramANano tyArapachInA lagabhaga vi. saMvat 1000 sudhInA zvetAMbarIya graMthomAM carcA na hovAthI ukta AkSepa digaMbare karatA. pariNAme zAMtyAcAryanuM pramANavArtika pajJa TIkA sahita, zrI jinezvarazatAbdi graMtha) * 151 ja

Page #927
jena nyAyanI prAcInatA ane bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya sUrinuM ukta pramAlama pajJa TIkA sahita ane bannenI pahelAM sammatitarka para tarkapaMcAnana abhayadevasUrine vAdamahArNava racAyA. vAdidevasUrie tyArapachI digaMbarane gujarAtanI rAjadhAnI pATaNamAM siddharAjanI rAjasabhAmAM parAsta karyA ane pramANunayatattva kAlaMkAra ane te para bRhatkAya syAdvAdaratnAkara racI e digaMbara AkSepane sacoTa pratyAkSepa karyo. A badhuM thoDA samayamAM banI zakayuM enuM kAraNa jinezvarasUrinI ukta pramAlama paranI TIkAmAM ja che. zrImadbhavAdIno nayacaka ane haribhadrasUrinI anekAMtajayapatAkA, zAstravArtAsamuccaya Adi graMthe svapakSa parapakSa khaMDanarUpe racelA taiyAra vidyamAna hatA, tethI ja svapakSasiddhi sAkSAt zIghratAthI thaI zakI. vaLI hemacaMdrAcArye paNa sarva nyAya graMthanAM dehanarUpa pramANamImAMsA saTIkanI racanA karI ane vetAMbarIya jaina nyAyane utkarSa sAthe. te daramiyAna siddharAjanI ja sabhAmAM jena AcArya yugala AnaMdasUrie ane amaracaMdrasUrie vyAghazizu ane siMhazizunAM birude vAdamAM potAno labdhalakyatA ane ugratAthI prApta karyo. e ja mahAvAdI yugalanA vyApti lakSaNano ullekha gaMgezapAdhyAya pitAnA prasiddha tattvaciMtAmaNi graMthamAM siMhavyAdhrI lakSaNane nAme kare che, ema sadgata DaoN. satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa pitAnA madhyakAlIna nyAyanA itihAsamAM jaNAve che. (juo pR. 48). nyAyAvatAra pachI zataka vItyA bAda pramANunayatattvAleka vAdidevasUrie ra. enAM upara vAdidevasUrinA ziSya ratnaprabhasUrie ratnAkarAvatArikA nAmanI laghu TIkA ane vAdidevasUrinI pa syAdvAdaranAkara nAmanI kivadaMtI pramANe 84000 kaloka pramANu bRhata TakA racAI. jena graMthAvalimAM ratnAkarAvatArikA para be TippaNu rAjazekharasUrikRta tathA jJAnabhUSaNakRta racAyAno ullekha che, paNa banne haju amudrita che. syAdvAdaratnAkaranI pUnAnI AvRttimAM vacce vacce truTaka bhAga bAda jatAM Azare 20000 loka pramANa graMtha upalabdha thAya che. A pramANunayatattvAlaka graMtha te samaya sudhInI samagra nyAyacarcAnA dehanarUpe jaina daSTie racAya che. e graMtha tathA enI TIkAomAM samagra vaidika, bauddha tathA digaMbara tema ja vetAMbara sAhityanI chAyA che. khAsa karIne jayanta bhaTTanI nyAyamaMjarI, boddha - praveza, nyAyabiMdu, tattvasaMgraha Adi TIkAo sahita, samImAMsA aSTazatI aSTasahastrI sahita, parIkSAmukha prameyakamalamArtaDa sahita, siddhivinizcaya, ane sammatinI abhayadevasUri vALI TIkA, ukta mULa tathA TIkA graMthamAM pratibiMbita che-e ja guNa pramANanayatattvAlakanI mahattA che. jena nyAyanA sarve saMgraharUpe navIna abhyAsakane saMkSepamAM paNa saMpUrNa tatvajJAna ApavAnA uddezathI ukta graMtha racAya che. digaMbara parIkSAmukhasUtranI ghaNI rIte A graMthamAM pUrti che. A badhA guNone lIdhe jenenA madhyakAlIna samayane pUrNarUpe pratinidhitvavALA e graMtha che ane baiddhanyAyamAM jeTaluM pramANasamuccayanuM sthAna mahattvanuM che teTaluM ja jenanyAyamAM pramANunayatattvAlakanuM mahattvanuM sthAna che. vAdi zrI devasUrinAM pAMDityanI A graMtha para anupama chApa che. jainanyAyamAM tyArapachI zrI hemacaMdrAcAryanA pramANamImAMsA, malliNakRta syAdvAdamaMjarI Adi graMthe Ave che. Ama saikAnA nicoDarUpe to upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajInA ja graMthe Ave che. vetAMbaroe nyAyamAM utkarSa sAthe, tyArapachI digaMbara keTaleka ka 152 4 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #928
vaDodarAmAM zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdi mahotsava prasaMge levAela grupa.

Page #929

Page #930
zrI. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI aMze nyAyamAM pAchA paDayA ane digaMbara vidyAnaMdanI aSTasahastrI para uttama navya nyAyanA pariSkAravALuM vivaraNa lakhavAnuM mAna vetAMbara upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajIne che. vaidika nyAyamAM te samayamAM navyanyAya kuphAlyo ane mAtra nyAyanI carcA karavAvALA graMthe tathA sArarUpa prakaraNa graMthe racAyA. e pramANe traNe zAkhA enA paraspara saMgharSaNane pariNAme bhAratIya trizAkhika nyAya uddabhava pAmyA. nyAya saMbaMdhI A dIrdha vicAraNAne aMte eka vAta je tarI Ave che te e che ke jenone bhUtakALa ghaNe ujajavala hato ane vartamAnakALamAM gya prayAsa thAya te bhAvi paNa ujajavala bane. jenoe je paMcavidha jJAnane ati pavitra ane pUjanika mAnyuM che tethI abhinna pramANane mAnyuM che. teo jevI rIte jJAna pratyeno Adara ane bahumAna, parApUrvanI praNAlikA pramANe pUjana tathA paMcamItapa vigerethI vyakta kare che, tema vizeSakAya. sAdhaka rIte jJAnanI ane bIjI rIte kaho to pramANazAstranA abhyAsathI te pratye Adara ane bahumAna vyakta kare eja ISTa che. jenanyAyanuM adhyayana-adhyApana hAlamAM jemAM De ja sthaLe thAya che, paraMtu vartamAna yuga je e samaje ke jenA darzana vividha darzananA madhyamAM je aDaga rIte TakI zakayuM che tenuM mukhya kAraNa jene nyAya ane tenuM mukhya aMga syAdvAda che te A yuktivAdanA jamAnAmAM te jaina janatA jena nyAyanI prAcIna adhyayanaadhyApana paddhatinuM punarAjajIvana karIne jena darzanamAM purAtana teja: pradIpta karaze. Turn rrrrrr TTTTTT TWITTTTTT yuddha dAvAnaLe dAjhayA tapelA pRthivItale amI varSAvatI zILI konI A pagalI paDe ! konA suNune sura AMsubhInA gaLI jatI vizvanI ghora hiMsA UlecavA pApa yugo-yugonAM zuM utArI mUrtimatI ahiMsA. -umAzaMkarakRta vizvazAMti nA zatAbdi graMtha ] * 153 4

Page #931
svAmI [ A viSaya para svastha sAkSara baMdhu zrI manaHsukhalAla kIracaMda mahetAe lakhelA lekha AcArya zrI vijayAnadasUrinA svargavAsa pachI ceAthA varSamAM zrI jaina dharma prakAzanA aSADa sa. 1956 nA aMkamAM prakaTa thayA che, te AcAryazrInA svAmIvAtsalya paranA abhiprAyanuM sabaLa samarthana kare che, e vAta zrI jaina dharmAM prakAzanA zrAvaNa sa. 1956 nA aMkamAM pR. 73-36 mAM la carcApatrI (hAla svastha) rA. durlabha kalyANu pArekha mahuvAvAsI peAtAnA carcApatramAM zrI AtmArAmajInA zabdo TAMkI siddha kare che. AthI te jUne lekha atra punaH prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che. vaLI atyAranA samayamAM paNa tenuM mUlya jarA ya edhuM nathI.--saMpAdaka. ] svadharmaM yaH puSNAti namastasmai sarvadA / je svadharma nuM, AtmadhamatuM pASaNa kare che, tenI bhakti kare che, tene sadA namaskAra he ! raajnaa sa syAdvAda aparanAma anekAntamAga ja sarvatra jayavaMta hAya tA temAM kaMi navAi nathI. nirapekSa ekAntavAda letAM vastunA svarUpanirUpaNamAM vizeSa Ave ane pariNAme sarvajJatAmAM paNa nyUnatA jaNAya, ema lAgatAM sarvajJa vItarAgeAe sApekSa anekAntamArga upadezyeA che; Ama ApaNe dharucivata thai, syAdvAdanI kaiMka eLakha karI, sUkSma rIte vicArIe te sahaja jaNAya che. sarvajJa vItarAga paramAtmApraNIta heAtAM e syAdvAda satra vijayavaMta che ema kahevu lezamAtra asatya nathI. e anekAntamAne avala mI. jinavarendroe dharmatattvanA aneka bheda kahyA che, temAM mukhya (1) vyavahAradharma ane (ra) nizcayadharma evA be vibhAga che. vyavahAradharmamAM dayA mukhya che. ahiMsA paramo dharma:-sarvAMze dayA e jinanA beAdha che, ane e dayAmaya vyavahAradharma nizcayadharmanuM bIja che. e dayAnA ATha bheda che, e zAstrAMtarathI jANavA avazyanA che. QUENTTU TUT AtmAne vibhAvamAMthI khaseDI svabhAvamAM ANuvA, AtmAne AtmasvabhAve ALakhavA, saMsAra upAdhimaya che,-e mArA nathI, e vigere nizcaya karavA e nizcayadha kahevAya che. enu vizeSa svarUpa satzAstrothI jAvu joie che. * 154 * zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #932
zrI. manaHsukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA A uparyukta kevali--praNIta dharma samyaktsvaruci jIvane yathArtha pariName che. e samyaktva muktipurI-mAganA daravAjo che; muktirUpI prAsAnuM prathama pagathiyuM che; muktirUpI strI paraNavAne vezavALa samAna che. enA paNa e bheda che: (1) vyavahAra- samyaktva ane ( 2 ) nizcayasamyaktva. sadeva, sadguru, saddharmane jANI tenu oLakhANu karavuM ene 'vyavahArasamyakU kahe che, 'sadeva' te rAga-dveSAdi aSTAdaza dUSaNa rahita zrI arihaMta, vItarAga, paramAtmA, ' sadguru' te niSparigrahI, ni:spRhI ane 'saddharma" te arjuntapraNIta dayAmaya vyavahAradharma ane AtmatvaprApaka nizcayadharma-e traNanu yathArtha eLakhANa karI tenI Dha zraddhA karavI e vyavahArasamyak nizcayasamyaktvanuM kAraNa che. . huM dehAdi sarvathI nyArA chu, sabhyajJAna, darzana ane cAritra tathA anata tarpa ane vIya e mArA guNA che, huM e-maya chuM, bAkI dehArdi sarva mArAthI bhinna che tene huM mArAM mAnI beThe chuM, paNa vastuta: mArAM nathI, evA nizcaya karI jIvAjIvanA bheda samajavA, jaDa caitanyanA bheda jANavA e nizcayasamyaktva kahevAya che. AvA samyaktva upara ruci dharanAra ja kevali-praNIta dharmane yathArtha jANI zake che. evAM sakitavatanAM pheTalAMka bhraSaNA che. jema tana-mananA apUrva sAMdarya thI yukta sadguNI vilAsinI ( strI ) uttama vastrAlaMkArathI zaiAle che, tema e bhUSaNeAthI samitiSTi jIvAnu samyaktva jhaLahaLI rahe che. A bhUSaNA ATha cheH-(1) niHzaMkatA, nirbhayapaNuM ( 2 ) nirAkAMkSA (3) nirvitigicchA ( 4.) amUDhatA ( 5 ) paraguNuprakAzana, paraNeApagrahana ( 6 ) sthirikaraNatA ( 7 ) svAmIvAtsalya ( 8 ) prabhAvanA-A ATha guNA vistArabhayathI tathA viSayAMtaradoSathI atra vistArapUrvaka samajAvyA nadhI. e AThamAM svAmIvAtsalya e eka bhUSaNa che ane ApaNeA viSaya paNa svAmIvAtsalyanA ja che. e svAmIvAtsalya eTale zuM ?-e yathArtha jANavu jarUranu che. zrAvaka-zrAvikAnA samudRAyane ekatra bhAjana Apavu evA artha hAla laukika samaja pramANe 'svAmIvAtsalya' cA 'svAmIvacchaLanA thai rahyo che. nAkArasI ke koi ThekANe 'gaccha' evuM upanAma paNa ene maLI cUkayu che, paNa evA ekAnta sAMkaDA arthane javA dai e samikatanA bhUSaNane vistArapUrvaka yathArtha jANavu ghaTe che. svAmIvAtsalyanI vyAkhyA karIe te ati udAravRttivALA maheALA rUpanA artha emAMthI nIkaLe che. svadharmane pALanAra, dayAmaya sarvajJa-praNIta dharmane AcaranAra athavA AtmadharmamAM rAcanAra e vastuta: 'svAmI'bhAi athavA 'svadhI 'bhAi kahevAya che, tenu ' vAtsalya" karavuM arthAt enA upara hareka prakAre prIti dAkhavavI, tenI yathAzakti bhakti karavI, tenA dharmasAdhanamAM ADAM AvatAM vinno dUra karavAM, vidyAsAdhane yathAzakti pUrAM zatAbdi graMtha ] * 155 *

Page #933
svAmIvAtsalya pADavAM, svadharmI bhAInAM tathA pitAnAM hitArtha -upagAthe dharmazALAo bAMdhavI-baMdhAvavI-anumodavI (trividha ), pustaka bhaMDAra karavA-karAvavA-dhAvavA-e Adi karavuM ene jJAnIo svAmIvAtsaya kahe che. e svAmIvAtsalyanA dravya ane bhAva evA be bheda pADI zakAya che, ane te paNa tana, mana ane dhana emAMnA eka, be athavA traNethI sAdhI zakAya che. keI tanathI nirogI na hoya temaja dhanavAna na hoya to te manathI svadharma vatsalanI anumodanA karI, pramedabhAvanA bhAve che. ene paNa svadharmabhaktinuM phaLa prApta thAya che. keI dhanavAna na hoya te manathI anumodanA bhAvI svadhamabhAInI bhaktimAM tananuM vIrya yathAzakti pherave che. koI e traNe vAnAMthI bhakti karI zake che. hAla vakhata svAmIvAtsalyane mAtra saMgha jamADavo evo je sAMkaDo artha thaI gaye che e ajJAnajanita che. laukikaparaMparAvaza bhAIo dekhAdekhIthI anukaraNa karyA kare che; bAkI svAmIvAtsalya e samakitane dIpAvanAra eka bhUSaNa che evuM jJAna thAya te pachI e bhUSaNa eka rUpamAM ke bIjA rUpamAM sthAyI rahe ja; ane e jANanAra samakitI pitAnA dharmabhAInuM harakeI prakAre vAsaya kare ja kare; paNa dharmanI ajJAnatA, tethI thatI tenI anAdaratA, anAdaratA chatAM kulaparaMparAnA cAlyA AvatA uparachalA mAnI beThelA dharmanA abhimAnane laIne, te paraMparA pramANe cAlI, dekhAdekhIthI kiMvA yazalebhathI, kiMvA raseMdriyanA viSayalubdhapaNAthI mAtra jamaNavArarUpe svAmIbhakti karavI, yatanArahitapaNe rAMdhI pIrasI asaMkhyAtA trasa jIvanI hAni karavI, vigaya ( vikRtivikAra karI Indriyone kSebha pamADe evA padArtha ) Adi darakAra vinA jamADavA, bIjI vadhAre sArI rIte svAmIvAtsalya thaI zake che ke nahi evA viveka vinA hajArenuM dravya khacI nAMkhavuM ane mAtra uparyukta rIte saMgha jamADavAthI ja saMghabhakti thaI zake che, ema karavAthI ja dharma paLAya che, ethI ja svadharma poSAya che ema dhAravuM te mAtra jaina bhAIonI ajJAnatAnI bahoLAza sUcave che. svadhamI bhAIo-bAIonA samudAyane prItijana na ApavuM e A lekhane Azaya nathI, kemake prItibhejana svadharmabhaktinuM eka rUpa che ane e sarvathA yathAvidhi kartavya che kemake savidhi karavAthI dharma puSTi thAya che. kahevAnuM ema che ke ekalA jamaNavAramAM svAmIvAtsalyano samAveza nathI thatuM. jamaNavAra te svAmIvAtsalatAnuM tAratamya yege gaNa rU5 che, bIjA pradhAna rUpa bahu che, temaja yatanA ke viveka rahita karela navakArasahI paNa svAmIvAtsalya kahevAze nahi. hAla daSTAnta tarIke jue, zrI pAlItANA amadAvAda, muMbaI ke anya sthaLe jyAM moTo saMghasamudAya ekatra thaIne bhejana kare che tyAM rAMdhavAmAM ke jamavA AdimAM eTha kacarAmAM yatanA bIlakula jovAmAM AvatI nathI, asaMkhyAtA trasa jIvonI tyAM hAni thAya che ane e svadharmapoSaNa athe karela svadharma * 156 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #934
DaoN. mehanalAla hemacaMda zAha M. B. H, S, DaoN. cImanalAla nemacaMda zropha M, B, B, S, D, 0.

Page #935

Page #936
zrI. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA bhakitathI svadharmapoSaNa na thatAM UlaTuM svadharmadUSaNa thAya che--je sarva saMghane lAge che. te e svadharmavAtsalya ke avAtsalya ? ame ahIM e prItibhojanane niSedhatA nathI paNa yatanArahitapaNAne tathA bedarakArIpaNAne doSa kADhIe chIe. evA deSa dUra na thAya tyAM lagI hAni saMbhave che. lAbha maLe che ke nahi e vivAdAspada che. kaI prazna kare ke e deSa te jamanArane che temAM jamADanArane zuM ? jamADanAra to bhaktibhAvathI jamADe che. ahIM samAdhAna e che ke jamADanAra dharmaruci bhAIe svAmIvAtsalyanA sAdhananAM vivekapUrvaka bheda karavA joIe che. teNe samajavuM joIe ke jamaNathI ja svAmIbhakti thatI nathI. svAmIbhaktinAM ghaNAM sAdhanomAMthI e paNa eka sAdhana che, to tenA ghaNA prakAra mAMthI kayA prakArathI adhikAdhika lAbha che te teNe deza, kALa Adi joIne vivekathI vicA. ravuM ghaTe che, temaja vRtAdi vigayanI saMbhALa rAkhavI ghaTe che. svAmIvacchaLa iMdriyane bahekAvavA kiMvA raseMdriyane vaza thaI akarAMtIA thaI khAvA mATe nahiM ane tethI dharma hAravA mATe nahiM, paNa samasvabhAvIonA ekatra bhejanane prasaMge eka bIjAnA guNagrAma karavA, eka bIjAnI zubha pravRttinuM anukaraNa karavA, vastuta: anAhArI AtmAnI vibhAvajanita AhAra-mUcha utAravA ane anya prIti dAkhavavA karavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe jANavuM ghaTe che, emAM viveka rAkha ghaTe che, yatanA rAkhavI ghaTe che; nahiM te jamanArane te doSa che ja, paNa temAM bhakti samajanAra jamADanArane paNa che ja. jamaNavAra e ja dharmabhaktinuM sAdhana che ema samajI ghaNA bhAIo paryuSaNAdi parvanA divasomAM pAraNuM, ataravAraNAnAM jamaNa karavAnA, tene lAho levAnA vicAramAM hoya che. A khoTuM che ema atra kahevuM nathI, paNa e lAho gaNatama che. kharuM kartavya juduM che. tevA vakhatamAM jyAre jyAre AtmasAdhana karavAne te amUlya avasara che tyAre UlaTuM paryuSaNanA divasomAM bahu AraMbhamAM rokAvuM e kharekhara mehanuM sAmrAjya sUcave che. e meha-viDaMbanA ajANane mAre che (meharAjA kone nathI nacAvate ! jJAnIne ja nathI nacAvata, jJAnIthI e Dare che; mATe bhAIo ! jJAna se, enI bhakita kare, jJAnInI bhakti karo ! ) paramapuNya-pavitra payurSaNa vyatIta thaye kaI zrAvakane (3) saddaguru pUche ke "kayuM zrAvakajI ! paryuSaNarAdhanA to acchI haI ? " tyAre zrAvakajI uttara Ape-" mahArAja ! sattara AnA kAma sudharI gayuM. lADumAM zerezara thI pAyuM hatuM; ga7 sudharI gayo. " juo ! zrAvakajIne mana zerezara ghIvALA lacapacatA lADu jamADavA emAM ja paryuSaNanI ArAdhanA thaI. A zuM batAve che ? ajJAnatA ! ajJAnatA !! ajJAnatA !!! aho ajJAna! tAruM prabaLa jera che ! tuM have keDa mela ane anupama jinazAsanane jhaLakavA de. A uparathI pAraNAnA jamaNavAra(svAmIvAtsalya)ne akartavya samajavuM nahIM, kemake te to paryuSaNane aMte kartavya che, paraMtu lAbha hAni joyA vinA ekAMta jamaNavAramAM ja svadharmabhakti mAnI besavI e kharekhara durAgraha ane zatAbdi graMtha ] * 157 ja

Page #937
svAmIvAtsalya ajJAnamUlaka che, tema chatAM viveka ane yatanApUrvaka e prItibhojana thatuM hoya to te svAmIvAtsalya che. paNa vastutaH Adhunika kAlanI apekSAe svAmIbhaktino lAbha le hoya, svadharmaAtmadharmanI puSTi karavI hoya, to nAma mAtra gaNAtA jena bhAIone kharA jena banAvavA mATe jJAnadAna ApavuM, jJAna saMpAdanAthe udAratAthI vivekapUrvaka paisA saMbaMdhI madada ApavI, dharmapaSaNanAM -dharmasAdhananAM vidga TALavo, e Adi kartavya che; ane samaju bhAIoe vicAra karI e pramANe cAlavuM ghaTe che. jJAna prApta thatAM mithyAtva dUra khase che. saddadeva, saddaguru ane saddharmanI daDha zraddhA thAya che arthAt samyaktva prApta thAya che ane svAmIvAtsalya jevuM bhUSaNa ene dIpAve che. svAmIvAtsalyanuM zAstrokta phaLa sAMbhaLanArane te khAtrI thaze ja ke, evuM phaLa kAMI sahajamAM maLI zake nahI, mATe je svAmIvAtsalyathI AtmadharmanuM poSaNa thAya, samyaktva jhaLahaLI rahe, mokSamArga khullo thAya, evI svadharmabhakti, bhAI ! ApanA hRdayakamaLamAM praveza karI cirasthAyI rahe ! zrI jainadharma prakAza, pu. 16, aM. 4 kSamAzramaNacaraNasevaka, saM. 156nA aSADa zu.15. pR. 59-63 ( manasukha vi. kIracaMda mahetA merI I gave a begger from my little Store Of well-earned gold. He spent the shining ore. And came again and yet again still cold And hungry as before. I gave a thought and through that thought of nine He found himself, the man supreme divine. Fed, clothed and crowned with blessings manifold And now he begs no more. Ella Wheeler Wilcox. bhASAMtara-eka yAcaka Avyo. meM tene mArA sadupojita suvarNanA nAnA bhaMDAramAMthI dAna karyuM. te yAcake tene kharcI nAMkhyuM ane pharI vAra ane vaLI punaH punaH zItaLa daMDa ane pUrvanI peThe bhUkhyo ne bhUkhyo Avato. meM tene eka vicAra-jJAnakaNanuM dAna karyuM ane mArA te vicAradhArA teNe potAnA AtmAne oLakhI lIdhuM ke pote uttama divyatAyukta mAnavI che. pite anna, vastra meLavI lIdhAM ne puSkaLa prakAranA AzIrvAdathI mukuTadhArI thaye ane have te bilakula bhikSA yAcato nathI. annena kSaNikA tRptiH jJAnenAmRtabhojanam / * 158 4 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #938
bAra paraMparAna pratinidhitva paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI [ prajJAcakSu rahasyalakSI paDitava` zrI sukhalAlathI kayA sujJajana aparicita haze ? temaNe jaina tema ja jainetara da neAnuM sahAnubhUtipUrvaka sUkSma tulanAdRSTithI adhyayana tema ja adhyApana karyuM che. temanI pazciMta aitihAsika ane satyAnveSI che. samagratAthI ' sarcalAiTa ' pheMkI viSayanuM anekAMtadRSTithI teAlana karI sAdI chatAM mitAkSarI agaMbhIra bhASAmAM samajAvavAnI ajaba kaLA pAte dharAve che. A lekhamAM zvetAmbara ( ve. mUrtipUjaka ) saMpradAya zrI mahAvIra prabhunI anekAMtadRSTine khIjA jaina saMpradAya ( digaMbara ane sthAnakavAsI ) karatAM vadhu sAcave che e vivekathI sAMpradAyika mAhathI asparzita rahI samajAvyuM che ane eka navIna satya raju karyuM che.--sapAdaka, ] zrImad vijayAna MdasUrIzvare sthAnakavAsIsaMmata muhapattikhaMdhana ane mUrttiutthApana e bannenA tyAga karyo. huM pAte paNa ema mAnuM chuM ke muhapattinuM aikAntika baMdhana e vastuta: zAstrasaMmata tema ja vyavahArya nathI. e ja rIte ema paNa mAnuM chuM ke AdhyAtmika vikAsakramamAM adhikArIvizeSa vAste mUtti-upAsanAnuM samucita ane zAstrIya sthAna che. tema chatAM e prasiddha sUrIzvaranA smAraka aMkamAM emanA e aMzanI smRti nimitte A lekha lakhI rahyo nathI, kAraNa ke eka te e carcA have bahu rasaprada rahI nathI; tema ja jainetara ane aitihAsika vAcakeAne emAMthI kAMi vadhAre jANavA jevuM maLe ema paNa Aje dekhAtu nathI. taMthI uparanA mathALA nIce huM eka evA muddAnI saMkSepamAM carcA karavA dhAruM chuM ke jenI sAthe ukta surIzvaranA saMbaMdha paNa hatA ane je muddo aitihAsika daSTie khAsa agatyanA hAi sarvasAdhAraNa vAcakeA vAste eka sarakhA upacAgI che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 159 *

Page #939
vIraparaMparAnu akhaMDa pratinidhitva dhArmika bhAvanA jyAre sAMpradAyika rUpa dhAraNa karI le che tyAre te bahu ALI banI jAya che, emAM satyadarzIna ane niyatAnA aMza dakhAi jAya che, tethI sAMpradAyika ke vastuta: dhArmika kAi eka muddAnI carcA, aitihAsika dRSTie karavA jatAM pazu, keTalAka vAcakeAnA manamAM sAMpradAyika bhAvanI ga'dha AvavAnA saMbhava che, e mArA dhyAna bahAra nathI. vaLI AjakAla pratiSThita thayelI aitihAsika draSTine nAme agara tenI ADamAM sAMpradAyika bhAvanuM peASaNa karavAnI pravRtti, vidvAna ke vicAraka gaNAtA lekhakemAM paNu jyAM tyAM dekhAya che, e badhAM bhayasthAnA chatAM huM prastuta carcAmAM utaruM chuM te eka ja khAtrIthI ane e ke je asAMpradAyika agara sAMpradAyika kharekhara vicArakA haze, je sAhitya ane itihAsanA kadI sAMpradAyika bhAvathI raMgAyelI nahiM ja bhAse. paMDita sukhalAlajI abhyAsI haze temane mArI A carcA jaina paraMparA jene A sthaLe huM vIraparaMparA kahuM chuM tenA atyAralagImAM nAnA moTA phAMTA-upakAMTA game teTalA hAya paNa e badhA sakSepamAM zvetAMbara, diga Mkhara ane sthAnakavAsI-e traNa ja phirakAmAM AvI jAya che. bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelAM paNa jaina paraMparAnuM astitva aitihAsika dRSTie siddha che. te paraparAne vIrapUrva paraMparAnA nAmathI eALakhIe. bhagavAna mahAvIre e pU paraMparAne jIvanamAM pacAvI, tenuM yeAgya ane samucita sa MzAdhana, parivartana, parivana karI peAtAnI jIvana-sAdhanAne pariNAme ene je rUpa ApyuM te vIraparaMparA. A paraMparAnI bhavya imArata aneka sadazA upara UbhI thayelI che ane tene ja maLe te atyAralagI eka yA bIjA rUpamAM jIvita che, ahiM vicAraNIya muddo e che ke vIrapara parAnA prathamathI atyAralagImAM jeTalA phAMTA itihAsamAM ApaNI najare paDe che ane atyAre je ke jeTalA kAMTA ApaNI sAme che te adhAmAM vIrapara parAnuM pratinidhitva AchuM ke vadhatuM eka yA bIjA rUpamAM hovA chatAM te badhA phAMTAmAMthI kayA phAMTAmAM kayA phirakAmAM enuM pratinidhitva vadhAre akhaMDapaNe sacavAI rahyuM che ? vIrapara parAnA traNe krikAonA zAstronuM tulanAtmaka tema ja aitihAsika mAruM vAcana-ciMtana ane e traNe ya phrikAnA upalabdha AcAra-vicArAnuM mAruM cathAmita avaleAkana mane ema kahe che ke vIrapara parAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva zvetAmbara paraparAmAM bAkInI e paraparA karatAM vizeSa pUrNa paNe ane vizeSa yathArtha paNe sacavAi * 160 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #940
paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI rahyuM che. mArA A maMtavyanI puSTimAM huM atre mAtra TUMkamAM AcAra, upAsanA ane zAstrae traNa azA upara vicArakAnuM dhyAna kheMcIza. digaMbara, zvetAmbara ke sthAnakavAsI kAi paNa phrikAnI dhArmika pravRtti ane pracAraneA itihAsa tapAsIzu te| ApaNe ema nahi kahI zakIe ke amuka phrakAe vIraparaMparAnA prANusvarUpa ahiMsAnA siddhAMtane mALA karyA che ke te siddhAMtanA samana ane pracAramAM pAtAthI khanatuM karavAmAM jarA ya macaka ApI che. ApaNe e sagaiArava kabUla karavuM joie ke ahiMsAnA samarthana ane tenA vyAvahArika pracAramAM traNe krikAnA anuyAyIoe peAtapeAtAnI Dhabe eka ja sarakhA phALA ApyA che. tethI ahiMsA siddhAntanI STie mArA uparyukta maMtavyanuM samarthana huM nathI karatA, paNa e ja ahiMsA tattvanA prANa ane kalevara-svarUpa anekAMta siddhAntanI dRSTie meM prastuta praznanI chANavINa karI che. e tA harakAi abhyAsI jANe che ke traNe phrikAnA dareka anugAmI anekAMta ke syAdvAda vAste eka ja sarakhuM abhimAna, mamatva ke Adara dharAve che; tema chatAM prastuta prazna paratve jovAnu prApta e thAya che ke e anekAMtaSTi kayA krikAnA AcArAmAM, upAsanAmAM agara zAstromAM vadhAre pUrNa paNe sacavAyelI che agara sacavAya che. jayAM lagI vAdavivAda, dArzanika carcAo, dAnika khaMDana-maMDana ane kalpanA-jALane saMbaMdha che tyAM lagI tA anekAMtanI carcA ane tenI pratiSThA traNe phikAomAM eka ja sarakhI iSTa ane mAnya che. dA. ta. jaDa ke cetana, sthUla ke sUkSma kAi paNa vastunA svarUpanA prazna Ave te traNe phrikAnA abhinna anuyAyIe bIjA dAnikA sAme peAtAnuM maMtavya nityAnitya, bhedAbheda, ekAneka Adi rUpe eka ja sarakhI rIte anekAMta-STie sthApavAnA; athavA jagatkartAnA prazna Ave ke karma-punarjanmaneA prazna Ave teA paNa traNe phrikAnA abhina anugAmI eka ja sarakhI rIte peAtAnI anekAMtaSTi mUke. A rIte jainetara darzanA sAthenA vicArapradezamAM vIraparaMparAnA dareka anugAmInuM kArya anekAMtASTi-sthApanA pUratuM bhinna nathI, adhuruM nathI ke AchuM-vadhatuM paNa nathI. tema chatAM vIraparaMparAnA e traNe phrikAemAM AcAra, khAsa karI muni AcAra ane temAM ya muni saMbaMdhI mAtra vajrAcAranI bAbatamAM anekAMtaSTinA upayAga karI tapAsIzu te ApaNane spaSTa jaNAze ke kai paraMparAmAM vIraparaMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva sacavAi rahyuM che. upAsanA, khAsa karI mUrti-upAsanAne lai anekAMtaSTie tapAsIzuM teA paNa ApaNane samajAze ke kai paraparAmAM anekAMtaSTinA vArasA jANe ke ajANe vadhAre akhaDapaNe sacavAI rahyo che. chevaTe ApaNe zAstronA traNe ya phikAgata vArasAnI dRSTie paNa prastuta prazna viSe vicArIzuM. (1) AdhyAtmika vikAsanI vividha bhUmikAone sparza karatA jainatvanI sAdhanAnA svataMtra vicArathI tapAsatAM agara traNe phikAnA upalabdha samagra sAhityanu ekadara tAlana zatAbdi graMtha ] * 161 *

Page #941
vIrapara parAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva karatAM e to spaSTa davA jevuM dekhAya che ke munirvastrAcAra saMbaMdhI sacela ane acela bane dharmomAMthI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke temanA jevA Itara munionA samagra jIvanamAM agara to temanA jIvananA mahatvanA bhAgamAM acela dharmanuM sthAna hatuM. A daSTie nagnatva ke acela dharma je digaMbara paraMparAne mukhya aMza che te sAce ja bhagavAna vIranA jIvanane ane temanI paraMparAno paNa eka upAdeya aMza che; paraMtu pitAnA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA-kSetramAM dareka ochuM-vadhatuM baLa dharAvatA yathArtha sAdhakane samAvezavAnI vIranI udAra daSTi agara vyavahAru anekAMtadaSTine vicAra karIe to ApaNane e spaSTa samajAze ke e mahAvIra sarvasAdhaka adhikArI vAste ekAntika nagnatvane Agraha rAkhI dharmazAsanano lekagrAhya pracAra IcchI ke karI na ja zake. temanuM potAnuM AdhyAtmika baLa ne Adarza game teTalA parAkASThAe pahoMcyA hoya chatAM temane je potAnuM dharmazAsana pracAravuM ke cirajIvita rAkhavuM iSTa hoya to temaNe potAnI jAta paratve uccatama Adarza ne vyavahAra rAkhIne paNa sahagAmI ke anugAmI bIjA sAdhake vAste (je mULaguNamAM ke mUlAcAramAM ekayamatya hoya to) vastra, pAtra Adi sthala vastuo viSe maryAdita chUTa mUke ja chUTako; agara madhyama-mArga niyamana rAkhe ja chUTake. manuSya svabhAvanA, anekAntadaSTinA ane dharmapaMtha-samanvayanA abhyAsI vAte e tattva samajavuM saheluM che. je A daSTi ThIka hoya to ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke bhagavAna vIre potAnA dharmazAsanamAM acela dharmane prathama sthAna ApIne paNa sAthosAtha sacela dharmane maryAdita sthAna ApeluM. digaMbara paraMparA jyAre kharA muninI zarata tarIke nagnatvano ekAntika dAvo kare che tyAre te vIranA zAsananA eka aMzane ati Adara karavA jatAM bIjA sacela dharmanA aMzane avagaNI anekAMtadaSTino vyAghAta kare che. tethI UlaTuM vetAMbara ke sthAnakavAsI paraMparA sacela dharmamAM mAnavA chatAM, tenuM samarthana ane anusaraNa karavA chatAM acelA dharmanI avagaNanA, anAdara ke upekSA karatI nathI; balake te banne paraMparAo digaMbaratvanA prANarUpa acela dharmanuM pradhAnapaNuM svIkArIne ja adhikArI vizeSa paratve sacela dharmanI paNa agatyatA jue ane sthApe che. A uparathI ApaNe traNe phirakAonI daSTi tapAsIzuM te spaSTa jaNAze ke vastrAcAranI bAbatamAM digaMbara paraMparA anekAMtadaSTi sAcavI zakI nathI jyAre bAkInI be paraMparAoe vicAraNAmAM paNa vastrAcAra paratve anekAMtadaSTi sAcavI che ane atyAre paNa teo te daSTine ja poSe che. traNe phirakAnA upalabdha sAhityamAM aitihAsika daSTie nirvivAdapaNe sauthI vadhAre prAcIna manAtA vetAMbarIya aMga sAhityamAM ane temAM ya sAthI vadhAre prAcInatAnA aMze dharAvanAra AcArAMga sUtramAM ApaNe acela ane saceta kAne dharmonuM vidhAna joIe chIe. A banne vidhAmAM eka prathamanuM ane bIjuM pachInuM che ema mAnavAne kaze ja purA nathItethI UlaTuM acela ane sacela dharmanAM banne vidhAne mahAvIrakAlIna che ema mAnavAne aneka # 162 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #942
paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI purAvAo che. AcArAMgamAMnA uparathI virodhI dekhAtAM e bane vidhAne eka bIjAnI eTalAM najIka che tema ja eka bIjAnAM evAM pUraka che ane te bane vidhAne eka ja UMDI AdhyAtmika dhUnamAMthI evI rIte phalita thayelAM che ke temAMthI ekane lopa karavA jatAM bIjAne cheda UDI jAya ane pariNAme bane vidhAna mithyA Thare; tethI e AcArAMganA prAcIna etihAsika bhAganI daSTie tapAsatAM paNa huM nirvivAdapaNe evA nizcaya upara 'Avyo chuM ke acela-sacela dharmanI bAbatamAM vIraparaMparAnuM pratinidhitva je pramANamAM vizeSa yathArtha paNe ane vizeSa akhaMDapaNe sacavAyuM hoya to te digaMbara phirakAmAM nahi paNa vetAMbara ane sthAnakavAsI phIrakAmAM che. (2) have ApaNe upAsanAnI bAbata laI vIraparaMparAnA pratinidhitvano prastuta prazna cacIe. e kahevAnI bhAgye ja jarUra che ke vIraparaMparAnA aneka mahattvanA aMzamAM mUrti-upAsanAne paNa sthAna che. A upAsanAnI daSTie sthAnakavAsI phiraka to vIraparaMparA-bahiSkRta ja che, kAraNa ke te, Agamika paraMparA, yuktivAda, AdhyAtmika yogyatA ane anekAntadaSTi e badhAno InkAra karI eka yA bIjA koI paNa prakAranI mUrtiupAsanAmAM mAnato nathI. tethI upAsanAnI bAbatamAM vetAMbara ane digaMbara be phirakA vacce ja vicAravAnuM prApta thAya che. emAM saMdeha nathI ke digaMbara paraMparAsaMmata nagna mUrtinI upAsanA vItarAgatvanI saguNa upAsanA vAte vadhAre baMdhabesatI ane nirADaMbara he vadhAre upAdeya paNa thaI zake, paraMtu A bAbatamAM paNa digaMbara paraMparAnuM mAnasa, vicAraNA ane vyavahAranI daSTie ekAntika ja che. vetAMbara paraMparAnA AcAra-vicAra ane cAlu purAtana vyavahArane tapAsIzuM te ApaNane jaNAze ke eNe vicAramAM ke vyavahAramAM nagna mUrtine upAsanAmAMthI bahiSkAra karyo ja nathI. tethI ghaNuM jUnA vakhatathI atyAralagInA vetAMbarIya paMthanI mAlikInAM maMdiro ke tIrthomAM nagna mUrtinuM astitva, tenuM pUjana-arcana nirviredhapaNe cAlatuM ApaNe joIe chIe. alabatta, AvetAMbara paraMparAmAM savastra ane sAlaMkAra mUrtinuM sthAna che ane jema jema bane phirakAo vacce athaDAmaNa vadhatI gaI tema tema vetAMbara paraMparAmAM uttarottara vastra ane sAlaMkAra mUrtinI ja pratiSThA vadhatI cAlI che; paNa mathurAmAMthI nIkaLelI "vetAMbarIya AcAryanA nAmothI aMkita nagna mUrtio ane tyAra pachInA aneka sikAo daramiyAna paNa cAlu rahelI nagna mUrtinI vetAmbarIya pratiSThAno vicAra karatAM e cokakhuM lAge che ke vetAMbara paraMparA AdhyAtmika upAsanAmAM nagna mUrtinuM mUlya yathAvat AMkatI AvI che. AthI UlaTuM digaMbara paMthanI mAlikInuM koI paNa maMdira ke tIrtha le to. temAM nagna mUrti sivAya sAdAM ane digaMbaratvanI vadhAre najIka hoya evAM nirADaMbara vastrAMza dhAraNa karanArI mUrtine paNa ekAntika bahiSkAra ja haze. e paraMparAnAM zAstro zatAbdi graMtha ] * 163 *

Page #943
vIraparaMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva paNa aikAntikapaNe nagna mUrtinA ja samarthaka hoI AkhI digaMbara paraMparAnuM mAnasa prathamathI atyAra lagI eka ja rIte ghaDAyeluM che ke je mUrti nagna na hoya te mAnavI ke pUjavI yogya nathI, jyAre prathamathI ja vetAMbara paraMparAno A viSene vAraso udAra rahelo hoya ema lAge che. tethI e jinamUrtinI upAsanAne anaikAntika Agraha digaMbara paraMparA jeTale ja rAkhavA chatAM mUrtinA svarUpa viSe digaMbara paraMparAnI peThe aikAMntika banI nathI. (alabatta chellI zatAbdi ke zatAbdimAM vetAmbara mAnasa ane vyavahAra paNa pratyAghAtI vRtti dharAvatAM, ane cheka ja digabara maMtavya karatAM sAmI bAjue jatAM ane potAnI pUrva paraMparA bhUlI jatAM dekhAya che e kabUla karavuM joIe.) buddhi ane tarkathI karatAM paNa ema lAge che ke tadana nagna ane nagnaprAya banne prakAranI mUrtio upAsanAne anukULa che, nahi ke kaI eka ja prakAranI. tethI mUrti svarUpa viSenI parApUrvathI cAlI AvatI ka9panAne vicAra karatAM ane teno upAsanAgata anekAntadaSTi sAthe meLa besADatAM ema spaSTa lAge che ke ekAnta nagna mUrtino Agraha rAkhavAmAM vIraparaMparAnuM pratinidhitva khaMDita thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke te AgrahamAM vetAmbarIya kalapanAne samucita paNa samAveza thato nathI, tethI UlaTuM vetAMbarIya nagna ane nagnaprAya mUrtinI kalpanAmAM digaMbara paraMparAnI ekapakSIya mAnyatAne paNa ruci ane adhikArabhede pUrNa samAveza thaI jAya che. (3) prastuta prazna para chellI bAbata zAstronI che ane te ja sauthI vadhAre agatyanI che. traNe phirakAo pAse pitAnuM zAstra-sAhitya che. sthAnakavAsI ane vetAMbara-e be phirakAone keTaluMka Agamika sAhitya te sAdhAraNa che, jyAre e ubhaya phirakAmAnya sAdhAraNa Agamika sAhityane digaMbara phirake mAnato ja nathI. te ema kahe che ke asalI Agamika sAhitya kame krame lepabaddha thayA pahelAM ja aneka kAraNathI nAza pAmyuM. Ama kahI te sthAnakavAsI-vetAMbara ubhayamAnya Agamika sAhityane bahiSkAra kare che ane tenA sthAnamAM tenI pitAnI paraMparA pramANe isvIsananA bIjA sikAthI racAyelA manAtA amuka sAhityane Agamika mAnI tene avalaMbe che. ahiM prazna e che ke je IsvIsananA pahelA bIjAM sakAthI mAMDI racAyela khAsa digaMbara sAhitya te phirakAnA AcArya ane anuyAyIoe jIvita rAkhyuM to temaNe pote ja asalI Agama sAhityane sAcavI ke bacAvI kema na rAkhyuM ? asalI Agama sAhityanA sarvathA vinAzaka kAraNoe te phirakAnA navIna ane vividha vistRta sAhityano sarvathA vinAza kema na karyo ? ema te kahI ja nahi zakAya ke digaMbara phirakAe judAM khAsa racela zAstronA samaya pahelAM ja e vinAzaka kAraNe hatAM ane pachI evAM na rahyAM, kAraNa ke ema mAnavA jatAM evI kalpanA karavI paDe ke vIraparaMparAnA asalI Agamika sAhityano sarvathA vinAza karanArAM baLoe samAna kSetra ane samAna kALamAM haiyAta brAhmaNa ane * 164 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #944
paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI bauddha asalI sAhitya ke te vakhate racAtA sAhitya upara vinAzaka asara na karI ane karI hoya te te nAma mAtranI. A kalapanA mAtra asaMgata ja nathI paNa anaitihAsika suddhAM che. bhAratavarSanA keIpaNa bhAgamAM vartamAna ke racAtA sAhitya viSe evAM pakSapAtI vinAzaka baLo kayAreya upasthita thayAno ItihAsa prApta nathI thato ke e baLoe mAtra jene sAhityano sarvathA viccheda karyo hoya ane brAhmaNa tema ja baddha sAhitya upara dayA dAkhavI hoya. A ane AnA jevI bIjI keTalIye asaMgatio ApaNane ema mAnavA prere che ke vIraparaMparAnuM asalI sAhitya (bhale tenA baMdhAraNamAM, bhASAsvarUpamAM ane viSayacarcAmAM kAMIka pheraphAra ke ghaTADe-vadhAro thayo hoya chatAM) vastuta: nAza na pAmatAM akhaMDa rIte haiyAta ja rahyuM che. A daSTie jotAM e asalI sAhityano vAraso digaMbara phirakA pAse nathI, paNa tAMbara ane sthAnakavAsI e be phirakA pAse che. sthAnakavAsI phirako keTaluMka asalI Agamika sAhitya dharAve che paNa te DALa, zAkhA, pAMdaDAM ane phUla ke phaLa vinAnA eka mULa ke thaDa jevuM che ane te mULa ke thaDa paNa tenI pAse akhaMDita nathI. e paNa kharuM che ke vetAMbara paraMparA je Agamika sAhityane vAraso dharAve che te pramANamAM digaMbara paraMparAnA sAhitya karatAM vadhAre ane khAsa asalI che tema ja sthAnakavAsInA Agamika sAhitya karatAM e vizeSa vipula ane samRddha che; chatAM te atyAre jeTaluM che temAM ja badhuM asalI sAhitya mULa rUpamAM ja samAI jAya che ema kahevAno Azaya nathI. sthAnakavAsI phirakAe amuka ja Agama mAnya rAkhI te sivAyanAne mAnya na rAkhavAnI pahelI bhUla karI, bIjI bhUla Agamika sAhityanA akhaMDita vikAsane ane vIraparaMparAne paSatI niyukti Adi caturaMgInA asvIkAramAM eNe karI ane chevaTanI akSamya bhUla e phirakAnA mukhyapaNe kriyAkAMDanA samarthanamAMthI phalita thayela ciMtana-manananA nAzamAM AvI jAya che. je saikAo daramiyAna bhAratavarSamAM Azcaryajanaka dArzanika ciMtana-manana ane tArkika racanAo dhadhabaMdha thatI hatI, je jamAnAmAM vetAMbara ane digaMbara vidvAno paNa e asarathI mukta rahI na zakyA ane temaNe thaDe paNa samartha phALo jaina sAhityane ardho, te ja jamAnAmAM zarU thayela ane comera vistarela sthAnakavAsI phirakAe dArzanika ciMtana-manananI dizAmAM ane tArkika ke bIjA koI paNa sAhityanI racanAmAM potAnuM nAma nathI neMdhAvyuM e vicAra kharekhara sthAnakavAsI phirakA mATe nIcuM jovaDAvanAra che. A badhI daSTie sthAnakavAsI phirakAne vIraparaMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva agara te apekSAkRta viziSTa pratinidhitva dharAvanAra kahI na zakAya. tethI have bAkInA be phirakAo viSe ja vicAravAnuM prApta thAya che. ApaNe upara joI gayA ke digaMbara phirakAe asalI Agamika sAhityane avagaNavAmAM, teno bahiSkAra karavAmAM mAtra vidyAnA keTalAka aMze gumAvavA pUratI ja bhUla zatAbdi graMtha ] * 165 *

Page #945
vIra paraMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva nathI karI paNa e sAthe eNe vIraparaMparAnA ghaNA AcAra ane vicArono vAraso paNa gumAvyo che. Agamika sAhitya choDavA sAthe enA hAthamAMthI paMcAMgInA pravAhane sAcavavA, racavA ane poSavAne sonerI avasara ja cAlyA gaye. e to eka abAdhya satya che ke madhyakALamAM keTalIka zatAbdie daramiyAna mAnanIya digaMbara gaMbhIra vidvAnonA hAthathI racAela dArzanika, tArkika ane anya prakAranuM vividha sAhitya evuM che ke te mAtra harakoI jenane ja nahi paNa harakoI bhAratIya sAhitya ane saMskRtinA abhyAsIne mAna utpanna kare tevuM che. tema chatAM aitihAsika daSTie e kabUla karavuM joIe ke je digaMbara paraMparAe Agamika ane paMcAMgI sAhitya sAcavI, tenuM saMvardhana ane vyAkhyAna ke vivaraNa pitAnI ja Dhabe karyuM hota to e paraMparAnA gaMbhIra vidvAnoe bhAratIya sAhitya ane jaina sAhityane eka saMmAnavaddhaka bheTa ApI hota. khera, A uparathI ekaMdara mAro abhiprAya kevaLa etihAsika daSTie paNa e baMdhAya che ke zAstronI bAbatamAM vIra paraMparAnuM je kAMI paNa akhaMDa pratinidhitva Aje jovA maLatuM hoya to te vetAMbara paraMparAne ja AbhArI che. huM jyAre digaMbara paraMparAnI puSTi ane tenA samanvayanI daSTie paNa vetAMbarIya paMcAMgI sAhitya jouM chuM tyAre mane cokakhuM lAge che ke e sAhityamAM digaMbara paraMparAne poSaka thAya evI akhUTa sAmagrI che. amuka muddA paratve matabheda thatAM, tene ekAntika AgrahanuM rUpa apAtAM je hAni digaMbara paraMparAne uThAvavI paDI che teno khyAla e paMcAMgI sAhityane taTasthabhAve vAMcyA sivAya AvI na zake. jo e sAhityamAMnAM amuka vidhAna digaMbara paraMparAne baMdhabesatAM Ave tema na hatuM, to te paraMparAnA vidvAno, e vidhAno viSe-e sAhityane choDaDyA sivAya paNa, jema brAhmaNa ane bhAddha paraMparAmAM banyuM che ane jema eka ja tattvArtha granthane svIkArI tenI judI judI vyAkhyAomAM banyuM che tema-vividha UhApoha karI zakatA hatA athavA te bhAgane, svAmI dayAnaMde smRti, purANa AdimAMnA aniSTa bhAgane prakSita kahyo che tema prakSita kahI, bAkInA samagra paMcAMgI bhAgane satkArI, vIraparaMparAnuM pratinidhitva maLarUpamAM kAMIka vizeSa sAcavI zakyA hota. digaMbara paraMparAnuM samagra mAnasa janmathI ja evuM ekataraphI ghaDAyeluM dekhAya che ke tene jijJAsA ane vidyopAsanAnI daSTie paNa paMcAMgI sAhitya jevA ke vicAravAnI vRtti thatI ja nathI; jayAre vetAMbarIya mAnasa prathamathI ja udAra rahyuM che. AnA purAvAo ApaNe sAhityaracanAmAM joIe chIe. eka paNa digaMbara vidvAna e the nathI jANyuM ke jeNe brAhmaNa-zrAddha grantha upara lakhavAnI vAta to bAjue rahI paNa kahetAMbarIya Agamika sAhitya ke bIjA koI dArzanika tArkika vetAMbarIya sAhitya upara kAMI lakhyuM hoya, tethI UlaTuM digaMbara paraM. parAnuM prabaLa khaMDana karanAra ane sAMpradAyika vetAMbarIya AcAryo ane gaMbhIra vidvAne evA thayA che ke jemaNe digaMbarIya grantha upara Adara sAthe mahattvapUrNa TIkAo lakhI che, * 166 * | [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #946
paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI eTaluM ja nahi paNa pustaka-saMgrahanI daSTie paNa digambara paraMparAnu mAnasa zvetAMbara paraMparAnA mAnasa karatAM bhAre saMkINuM prathamathI ja rahyu che. enA purAvAe jUnA vakhatathI atyAralagInA banne kikAonA pustaka-bhaMDArAnI yAdImAM pade pade najare paDe che. A badhuM huM koi eka paraMparAnA apakarSa ke bIjI paraMparAnA utkarSanI dRSTie nathI lakhatA kAraNa ke mArA A lakhANamAMthI je paraMparA pAtAnA utkarSa phalita karI bIjAnA apakarSamAM ja rAcavA mAge te paraMparAne paNa bIjI khabatAmAM sapramANu apakarSa batAvI zakAya. mAruM prastuta lekhana mAtra samatvanI dRSTie che. emAM UNapane UNapa mAnavA jeTaluM sthAna che paNa koi pratye avagaNanA ke laghutva-STi pASavA sthAna nathI. cirakAlathI pASAyela phikAvAsita mAnasane badalavAnuM kAma nadInA pravAhane badalavA jevuM eka rIte agharuM che tema chatAM e azakya nathI. vamAna samayanA vidyA ane jijJAsAnAM maLeA iSTa dizAmAM pUra jozathI prerI rahyAM che. je kA` bhAre bhAga ApyA pachI agara khaaA vALI na zakAya evI hAni UThAvyA pachI karavuM ja paDe te kAma prathamathI cetI vakhatasara karavAmAM Ave te emAM manuSyatvanI zeAbhA che. huM ema mAnuM chuM ke eka paNa kSaNanA vilakha karyA sivAya sthAnakavAsI krikAe pAtAnI gata bhUlA sudhArI AgaLa vadhavuM joie ane huM ema paNa mAnuM chuM ke sama temaja niya zuddhavidyopAsaka diga Mbara vidvAnAe vArasAgata mAnasa badalI digabara ja kAyama rahyA chatAM vIraparaMparAne pramANamAM vizeSa ane akhaMDapaNe vyakta karanAra Agamika temaja paMcAMgI sAhityanu avaleAkana karI tene potAnI paraparAnA sAhitya sAthe meLa besADavA agara te dvArA peAtAnA sAhityanI vRti karavI. ema na karatAM jema teo atyAralagI ekadezIya rahyA che tema raheze te temane vAste koi vyApaka ke sArvajanika kSetramAM vIraparaMparAnA pratinidhi tarIke bhAgye ja sthAna raheze. e dRSTie vidvAne ane aitihAsikeAmAM temanI pratiSThA bhAgye ja badhAze. zrImad vijayAnaMda surIzvarane koi a MtaHsphuraNA evI thai ke temanu jijJAsu mAnasa sthAnakavAsI krikAnA alpamAtra Agamika sAhityamAM saMtuSTa rahI na zakyuM. tee icchata te sthAnakavAsI krikeA cheDI digaMbara krikAne apanAvI, temAM paNa teTalI ja pratiSThA meLavI kAMika vadhAre pramANamAM jijJAsA satASI, vidyopAsanAdvArA vIrapara parAnuM samarthana karI zakata; paNa mane ema lAge che ke e sUrinA bhavya ane nirbhaya AtmAmAM koi evA dhvani Ucco ke teNe temane vIraparaMparAnu apekSAkRta akhaMDa pratinidhitva dharAvanAra phrikA tarapha ja dhakelyA ane ApaNe joie chIe ke emaNe jiMdagInAM gheADAM varSomAM khAsa karI chellA bhAganAM amuka ja varSomAM AkhuM jaina sAhitya mathI nAkhyuM, temAMthI navanIta tAravyuM je temanA ja zabdomAM vidyamAna che. zatAbdi graMtha * 167 *

Page #947
vIraparaparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva vetAMbara phiraka AcAra, upAsanA ane zAstronI daSTie bIjA be phirakAo karatAM vIraparaMparAnI vadhAre najIka che e vAtathI agara vijayAnaMda sUrIzvare svIkArela vetAMbarIya paraMparAnA caDatApaNAnA khyAlathI je kaI sAMpradAyika vetAMbara gRhastha ke sAdhu kulAI saheja paNa bIjA phirakAo tarapha tuchatva ke avagaNanA poSatI abhimAnavRtti sevaze te te satya cUkaze, kAraNa ke vetAMbara mAnasa, apekSAkRta game teTaluM udAra rahyuM hoya chatAM enI vidyopAsanA paNa AjakAlanI daSTie bahu ja ekadezIya ane asaMtuSTa che; e nathI to udAra ane vyApakabhAve samagra brAhmaNa paraMparA avagAhatuM, ke nathI samagra auddha paraMparA avagAhatuM. vetAMbara paraMparAnA bhUtakAlIna ItihAsa ane vartamAna javAbadArIne vicAra karuM chuM tyAre tenA jevI ane alpasaMtuSTa mAnasane paNa kAMIka kahevAnuM mana thaI jAya che. huM atyAranA dhuri gaNAtA vetAMbara samagra AcAryo ane vidvAnane namrabhAve eTaluM ja aMtamAM kahevA IcchuM chuM ke zrImAna AtmArAmajIe prAraMbhelI ane adhUrI mUkelI vidyopAsanAne vartamAna vizeSa kImatI sAdhane ane sulabha sagavaDodvArA laMbAvI atyAranA unnatatara dhoraNane baMdha bese evI rIte vikasAve. amArA pramANamAM dharmanA vizALa viSayanA abhyAsamAM mane evuM samajAyuM che ke ApaNe dharmanA zuddha rUpane bhUlI azuddha aMzane vaLagI paraspara vigraha ane kaleza karIe chIe. dharmabhAvanA ApaNI sAcI " sUjha 'vALI hoya te ApaNuM dharmanA bAhya AcAra game teTalA dezakALa ane nimittone laI judA hoya te paNa AMtara vicAravaDe parasparanA dharmanI bhAvanAnI kadara karI zakIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa apadharmamAM taNAtAM ApaNe bacI zakIe. -narmadAzaMkara de. mahetA RvedanA samayathI AjasudhInA hindudharmanA itihAsamAM saMtonI paraMparA avicchinna cAlI Ave che-je dharmasaMsthAnI divAlamAM bArInuM kAma sAre che : e bArIo gharanI havA svaccha rAkhe che tathA prakAza dAkhala kare che. divAla ane chAparA vinA varasAda ane vAvAjhoDAthI herAna thaIe, ane bArIo vinA gharanI havA gaMdhAI jAya. te mATe dhArmika jIvanamAM saMsthA ane AtmabaLa ubhayane sthAna che. -AcArya AnandazaMkara * 168 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #948
sthalilIzAna kImoTanasAsavIryazA --- ------ -- -- --- ---- -- - --- -- [caMdravijayanA guru nityavijaye saM. 1734 mAM eka svAdhyAya racI che. juo jena gUrjara kavio bhAga 2 naM. 373 ka pR. 299 tethI kartAne samaya te gaNavAno che. jaina kaviokRta bAra-mAsAnuM sAhitya puSkaLa pramANamAM upalabdha che. keTaluMka meM vaDodarAnA mArA mitra rA. maMjulAla majumadArane mokaleluM te tenI pAse che. teo eka pustakarUpe prakaTa karavAno manoratha sevatA hatA, paNa hajI te pAra paDyo nathI. ApaNI jaina graMtha prakAzaka saMsthAo AvA bhASA-sAhitya para alakSa sevatI AvI che te hajuye te bhaNI dRSTi deDAvaze ?-saMpAdaka. ] che 90 | sakalavAcakacakacakravati mahopAdhyAya zrI lAvayavijayagaNi ziSya paMDita zrI nityavijayagaNigusabhya namaH dezI-dhanarA DhelAnI Ase mAsa ja Aviu re, ghara ghara maMgala cAra, dilarA mAnyA huM jouM sAjana vATaDI re, UbhI nija gharabAra, dilarA mAnyA ghara Ave che sujANume ghara Ave; mArA jIvana prANAdhAra! me ghara Ave. ghara AvoAMkaNuM cAMdo Uge nimalo re, zItala amI jharaMta, dila sAjanavirahuM tAhare re, te paNa duHkha dIyaMta, dila0 ghara0 2 raMga rasa bhari ApaNe ramI re, kIje kIDA apAra, dila0 nehI na chedIe re, je hAI kaDi prakAra, dila0 ghara0 3 sAjana--sajjana. mo-mAruM. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 169 *

Page #949
zrI caMdravijayakRta yUlibhadra kozAnA bAra mAsa tujha viraha mujhane sahI re, mAsa varasa sama thAya, dila prANa dharuM kima tujha vinA re ? te kahe mune upAya, dila0 gharaje dehane mana mAniyA re, te tene mana deva, dila0 caMdravijaya kahe sAMbhaLo re, snehanI evI Teva, dila0 ghara : 2 : hAla-vichiAnI kArtika mAsa manaharu, sakhI suMdara dehano vAna re; lAla, AMgaNe TahukI TADhaDo, nAri citta maMtanuM dhyAna re. vAhe sAjana koI kahe Avato, tasa ApuM sevanathATa re, lAla, valI deuM lAkha vadhAmaNI, tasa pAtharuM sakharA pATa re. vA0 7 AMkaNI. suNa paradezI paMthIo ! mAharo nAha dIThe kihAM e sAra re; lAla, mayagalanI pare mAcata, rUpe ratipati AhAra re. vAha0 8 zUra sAhasikaziromaNi, e to suMdara rUpa apAra re, lAla, neha nipuNa guNa Agara, mAhare jIvana prANadhAra che. vAha0 9 nArI te pUche dhari neharyuM re, paradezI paMthI aneka re; lAla, caMdravijaya kahe nehathI, navi bAlAe dharI Teka re. vAlhotra 10 : 3 : deza-sahi re samANInI. mAgazara mAsa manohara Aye, lekANe mana bhAye re, mAhare prItama nA. vATa jeuM mAharA vAlamanI, ulaTa dharIya savAye re. mAha0 11 sAMjali sajana! vinati mAharI, kAM mujha mUke nirAsa re ? tujha mujha aMtara na hato svAmI !, tujha rahetAM mujha pa re. mAharo12 suMdara neha dharatA mujhasyuM, kSaNa eka alaga na thAto re; te sajana paradezI hue, tehane viraha na sahu tilamAto . mAro13 tuM svAmI ! mujha aMtaryAmI, kSaNa eka alage na thAya re; tuM prANanAtha paramezvara mAre, tama viNa kSaNa na suhAya che. mAha0 14 saMkharA-sArA. nAha-nAtha. mayagala-hAthI. rati pati-madana. aNuhAra-anusAra-jevo.Aga-AgarakhANa. tilamAta-tilamAtra-jarApaNa. * 170 * [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #950
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI vinati te kIje prabhutehane, jethI sIjhe kAja re; caMdravijaya kahe tehane na kijie, jehane mukha nahI lAja re. mAro15 DhAla-naNadalanI prItama! e prItama! poSa mAsa te Aviye, je virahIne duHkhakAra; vAlama ! rAta jAe kima pAsanI, nArIne viNa bharatAra ? vAlama! 16 - vege padhAro hA maMdire, sAro vaMchita kAja; vAlama ! nija snehI na mUkIe, sAhiba ! garibanivAja! vA. AMkaNuM. 17 jIvana e jIvana deve kAM virahI sarajIyAM? je nahi puhace Asa; vA viraha-viyegI mANasA, nizadina jhare nirAsa. vAlama ! vege. 18 sAhiba ! e sAhiba! mahira ANuM manamAM ghaNI, sAre chesaMge aMga vATa neha dharI nija ghara AvI, karo aMge ucharaMga. vAlama ! vege. 19 prItama! e prItama ! prArathIyAM paDe nahi, je jage uttama hoya; vAva caMdravijaya paNa Ima kahe, te sama avara na keya. vAlama ! vege. 20 DhAla-prIta pUravalI pAliI-e dezI manohara mAha mAsa AvIye, nA mukha bharatAra, suguNa nara. AMbA maryA ati bhalA, keyala kare TahukAra. suguNa0 21 prIta pragaTapaNe pAlii, pAlii uttama neha, suguNa - prArathIyAM paDe nahI, je jage dharii deha, suguNa0 AMkaNuM. 22 virahI ne gahilAtaNI, sarakhI jaga joI suguNa kAja akAja vicAraNA, tehane mane navi kAI, suguNa prIta 23 hayaDAnI je vAratA, te avara Agala na kahevAya, suguNa mana-duHkha manamAMhi vIsame, jema kuvAnI chAMti, suguNa prIta. 24 moTe bola je belineM, navi pAle dharI neha, suguNa caMdravijaya kahe sAMbhale, mANasa na kahiI teha, suguNa prIta. 25 rAga-phAga A che phAguNa mAsa manehara, suMdara sukhakara jeha, leka rame raMge jeNe ThAme, suMdara citta dharI neha. 26 manahara phAguNa AvIo ho, jeha bhegI sukhakAra, manahara0 AMkaNI. sI-siddha thAya. garibanivAja-garIba para dayALu. mahira-dayA. prArathIyAM-prArthIo-prArthanA karanArA gahilA-ghelA. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 171 *

Page #951
zrI caMdravijayakRta sthUlibhadra kozAnA khAra mAsa dhamaya dhUpamaya mAdala vAje, tatha tatha tAla ke sAla; khelA haiA khele nava nava bhAMti, uchaLe akhila gulAla. maneA0 27 avala kesarIA kasuMbA pahirI, hIra cIra khele khAMti nava nava bhAte, sudaMra paherI ura'ga dhare sama legA, krIDA karaI pazu prItama viSNu mujha na suhAve, kSati upara jema prItama ! AvA ghara mAhure, pavitra kare mujha kAya; candravijaya paNa zIkha krei Ima kahe, tumheM mani mahira na thAya. maneA 30 : 7 : hAla caitre caMpA merIe, sala phUlyA kAyala kare 2e TahukaDA, bhamara kare hA TakUla; dukUla, manA0 28 udAra; khAra. manA0 29 sahakAra; gujAra. sasanehI ! suNNA vinati, mArA hA prANa AdhAra ! viraha-viyeAgI mANasAM, kAM kIdhAM kiratAra ? sasanehI ! AM0 32 prANapAMhi je vAlahA, je viSNu ghaDiya na jAya; teha taNe re viyegaDe re, deva dekhADe kAM kAya ? sasanehI! 33 jagamAM paMDita ima bhaNe, sajana na kare| hA kAya; sAjanamAM sukha jeTalAM, te pharIne du:kha hAya. sasanehI ! 34 vahilA Ave re maMdire, kIje krIDA apAra; caMdravijaya kahe nArine, sate|Se bharatAra. sasanehI ! 35 : 8 : DhAla-iDara AMbA AMbalI re-e dezI vaizAkha mAsa maneAharu re, bhAgI bhamara sukhakAra; nAri sAthe rame tehasyu ke, Apa ApaNA bharatAra. suhu kara ! AvA ahu gharabAra, 31 36 eha vAta che sukhakAra. sukara ! e AMkaNI. tu svAmI ! suNu vinati re, tumheM mahira na thAya; uttama lakSaNa e nahI hai, snehI kama mUkAya ? su0 37 mAdala-mRdaMga, tabalAM. avala-pahelA naMbaranA, uttama. kasuMbA-sAla. paTaphUla-suMdara kapaDAM. khAMtikha`tathI.dukULa-rezamI suMdara vastra, kSati-kSata eTale dhA. prANapAMhi-prANa karatAM. sulakara-zubhaMkara-zubha karanAra, * 172 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #952
zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi uttama sadguNa sa`grahe re, alageA mUke. Dasa; nIra mUke khIra saMgrahe re, jema uttama rAjahaMsa. mujhasyu tAhare svAmIjI re, na hutA atara lagAra; have mUkI alagA rahe re, te te adhama AcAra. vAravAra have syuM kahuM re ? tu sarva jANe svAmi ! caMdravijaya kahe sAMbhalI OM, sArA nAranu kAMma, : 9 : DhAla--mArjInI vAlamajI! jeTha mAsa ja AyeA prItama nAyA sAMi 2 vAlamajI, vahilA have AvA vAra ma lAvA kAMi re tuM mArA svAmI aMtarajAmI dIse re, tujha dIThe mAharAM tana mana cAlana hiMse re. vAlamajI ! sasanehe sukhagehI re ruDA mele re tAle re mukha eka manamAM kUDA mADe teha sArasA nehu kare te tume tA sasanehI DaMsa mukI have AvA OM te maneAhara kAMmakrIDA bahu sukha pAve! re tuM mujha virahe karI bIhatA svAmI! sAra re ati ganavetAM ( ) alagegA te mujha mUkI gayA sneha visArI kahAM re karatA hAra re Ave ihAM re have sneha dharIne vahilA raMga rasabhara ramatAM je thai sukhanI vAta ke have saMbhAratAM mAle sAte dhAta re paradezI paMthe je cAlyA te AyA re pazu mAharA jIvana prANa AdhAra ! tu nAyA re have vega padhArA AtamaThAre| mAro re dana vAMchu prabhu tujhane vAhaleA tAharA re have caMdravijaya paNa kahe sthUlabhadrane sAra re kAzA ima vinave Aye| bhuvana majhAra re sAM--svAmI. aMtarajAmI-aMtaryAmI-sAkSIbhUta AtmA. hiMse-harSita thAya-Ana%0. sukhagehIsukha jenA gharamAM che tevA. bhuvana-ghara. zatAbdi tha] su kara! 38 suhu kara! 39 su kara! 40 41 vAlamajI ! AMkaNI vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! 42 vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! 44 vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! vAlamajI ! 45 43 * 173 *

Page #953
zrI caMdravijayakRta dhUlibhadra kozAnA bAra mAsa DhAla-pyAro pyAra karatI-e dezI AvyA he AsADha udArA, jihAM megha kare jaladhArA; jihAM mora kare kiMgArA, je sulalita janane mArA. ho lAla. 46 mehana mana mana vasIe-AMkaNI tava AyA yulibhadra aNagArA, kezA mana harakha apAra; je jANe ho jAnI udArA, guThA dUdha sAkara jaladhArA. ho lAla. meM 47 kezAoM ApI citrazAlA, tihAM rahyA cemAsa rasAlA; have kezA ha vinave udArA, sAMbhala tuM vinati pyArA ! ho lAla. merA 48 tuM bhegavi mujhasyuM bhegA, jema jAya save mujha gA; jema harakha have miTe chegA, sAbAsa daI mujha lagA. he lAla. me0 49 suNe jIvana prANa AdhArA !, bhegave bhega udArA; e kutsita vastra utAre, caMdravijaya kahe ke kezA tAre. he lAla. merA 50 .: 11 : DhAlalIlAvatInI dezI zrAvaNa mAsa ja AvIo lAla, TabaTaba Tabake nIra; jIvana prANa ! jhabajhaba jhabUke vIjalI he lAla, zItala sarasa samIra. jIvana prANa ! bheTa 51 bhego bhega bhalA have he lAla, mUkI kaThina yuga; jIvana prANa ! mAne vinati nArInI ho lAla, TAla kAma-kurega. jIvana prANa ! bheTa para aMtarajAmI pAmIo che lAla, bhegavi bhaMga udAra; jIvana prANa! prArathIyAM paDe nahI ho lAla, uttama e AcAra. jIvana prANa ! - 53 A maMdira A mAliyAM he lAla, eha suraMgI seja; jIvana prANu ! A huM eha tuM prItama ho lAla, bhega bhega dharI che. jIvana prANa ! bheTa 54 have aMta ANe ki? re lAla, na kari tuM tANApaMca; jIvana prANa ! caMdravijaya kahe sAMbhaLe che lAla, snehano eha saMca. jIvana prANa ! bha0 55 ke 12 : uDha kalAraNuM bhari ghaDe che-e dezI mAsa bhAdara ati manaharu he, A sajana! sukhakAra; jaladhara varase neharyuM che, vIjalI kare jhabakAra. manamohana ! mAharA che. vinati mAne udAra; vela caDhI taruvara ghaNI he, jana mana harakha apAra. manamohana ! pa7 kiMgArA-TahUkAra. sulalita-sumanahara aNagArA-aNagAra-anagAra-guDa vagaranA-sAdhu. jAnI-prANane vahAlo. vaThA-varSA. citrazAlA-divAnakhAnuM Drawing room. heja-AnaMda. tANa kheMcatANAvANI. jaladhara-varasAda, # 174 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #954
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI. nIlAI dharatI thaI che, UgyA harI aMkura, taTinI draha savi jala bharyA che, chAyA vAdala zazi sUra. manamohana58 karasaNuM anna nipAvIyAM che, phala pAmyA sahu teha aphala manoratha mujha rahyo che, tujhasyuM dharatAM neha. manamehana5 kAM ho viDaMbe nArIne ? he, premavatI bharatAra; caMdravijaya kahe tevasyuM che, viraha viga nivAra. manamehanava deha upasaMhAra DhAla-tuMgiyA gira zikhara sahe-e dezI Ima nAri kahyA pachI bole, thulibhadra aNagAra re; zIla nija mane para tuM suMdarI !, e saMsAra asAra re. Ima kazA kAmini! suNi tuM dezanA, saMdhyArAga sama eha re; tana dhana yevana athira jANI, dharmasu dhari neha re. Ima62 alagI rahe uTha hAtha mujhathI, je vaMche kalyANa re; vaLI zIlavata tuM daDha pAle, eha karI mujha vANI re. ImarA 63 INi para pratibaMdhi kozyA, dhana zrI thulIbhadra svAmI re; caurAsI cauvIsI sudhI, rAkhyuM jeNe nAma re. Ima, 64 zrI tapAgaccha takhata sohe, zrI vijayadevasUrIda re; tasa sIsamAMhe pradhAna suMdara, vAcaka savi sukhakaMda re. imatra 65 zrI lAvaNyavijaya uvajhAya sevaka, zrI nityavijaya budha ziSya re; kahe caMdravijaya neha dharIne, sahu mana adhika jagIsa re. Ima0 66 kalaza Ima zu svAmI zIza nAmI zrI thulIbhadragaNadharava, ati lAbha jANa sarasa vANI gAIe savi sukhakaro; tapagaccha rAjA zrI vijayasena(deva)sUri zrI lAvaNyavijaya uvajhAyavare, zrI nityavijaya budha sevaka caMdravijaya jaya jaya kare. 67 iti zrI bhUlIbhadra mAsa bAra saMpUrNa paThanArtha guruNa jaDAvasarIjI e kalyANamastu che 5-12 zrI mukti kamala jena mehanajJAnamaMdira, vaDedarA prata naM. 2331. (A prata kavinA samayanI lakhAyelI che e AdimAM pitAnA gurune karelA namaskAra parathI samajAya che.) nIlAI-lIlI. harIharitalIlA. taTinI-nadI. kaha-talAva. zazicaMdra. sUra-sUrya, karasaNuM- karSaNa-khetIe. nipAvIyA-upajAvyAM. viDabe-herAna kare. pratibodhi-bujhave. cauvIsI-24 jina jeTalA vakhatamAM thAya teTalo vakhata. takhata-uMcuM Asana. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 175 %

Page #955
SCC mAne che. mAnaMda phA mITanakhAtIyaMTa zAI [ mahAnaMda muni lokAgacchamAM thayA che. teNe aneka stavana svAdhyAya pade rahyAM che ane tenI racanAo saM. 189 thI 1849 sudhInI maLe che. temAM prabhunI Arati Adi kRtio jotAM te je lokAgacchanA hatA te ga7 mUrtipUjaka hato ema jaNAya che. rUpa-jIvanI paraMparAmAM jagajIvana-bhImasena-meTA RSinA ziSya hatA. -saMpAdaka. ] JININ samarIe zAradA nAma sAcuM, eha vinA jANiI sarva kAcuM; jJAna vijJAna ne dhayAna Ape, mahera lIlahera ajJAna kADaeN. 1 gurucaraNa nami mAsa bAre te gAuM, nema rAjUlane citta dhyAuM; je prabhu satya saMpattidAtA, eha jina bhUSaNa sahI jugavAtAM. 2 : 1 nenanA hetazuM te jaNAve, mAsa bAre kahI prIu manAve; mAgazira mAse te mana bhAve, rAjUla nemane veNa suNAve. 3 DhAla kRSNanA mAsanI. mAsira che hitakArI re, pyArI jove che re vATa; hajI lage nema na AvIyA, vAdhiyA viraha ucATa. hAsya vinodanA deharA, bhAve nahI mujha anna; citamAMhi lAgI caTapaTI, aTapaTI beluM vacana. # 176 ja [ zrI AtmArAmajI.

Page #956
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI bApahIu pIu pIu kare, geDI gAve re gIta, nizadina sAMbhare nAhala, vAhalo mAhare re citta. pIu vinA suNe nArIne, e dina jAve re naTha; seja saluNA AvIye, bolIe vayaNa te mITha. duhA khetra phalyA khaga AvI dhAyA, gopIe vinodanAM gIta gAyAM, teha suNI mehanA meha vyApe, pIu vinA virahaNa dina kima kApe? 8 hAla rasa kise eNu pAsamAM, desa vinA jaganAha! viNa bolyA kima dIjII, vAhA! dilane dAha ? avaguNane guNa khe(ke), je have caturasujANa; tapa japa mUki vegala, AvyA jIvanaprANa. pArakhA mukhanI vAtaDI, rAtaDI jANi jeha, eka avaguNa citta rAkhe, bhAkhe na tehane chehe. sAjana mukI vegalA, ati bhale avarasyuM neha, Ima karatAM vAlesarU, dharIThuM nahI guNageha. tuM upagArI tuM hI ja Isa, kahuM ketale tujha visavAvisa; mahera karI mehanA maMdira padhAre, A nArinA nehanA nena ThAra. 13 hAla mAhe mane ratha mAharA, manamAM rahyA re hajAra; te sukha mananI vAtaDI, kaNa suNe niradhAra ? jehane mana che nehale, te bhame vikala zarIra; ketakI vina jima bhamarane, bhAve na phUla karIra. tADhe re gADha parabhavyA, AhIM ja sUne AvAsa; thara thara kaMpe re dehaDI, mukayA re jeha nIrAsa. zatAbdi graMtha ] # 177 *

Page #957
mahAnaMda munikRta nema-rAjula bAra mAsa suMdara sahaja game nahI, sUtAM re niMda na Aya; tehi vinA prabhu! mAhare, iNapari dina kima jAya? 17 duhA ema na kIjII suNa prANanAtha, pAlIe prItaDI teM grahIe hAtha; nayaNane vAza(sa) te mAsa phAga, sAM(zyA)ma! saMbhArI eha ja lAga. 18 4 : DhAla, phAguNanA dina kuTarA, AkarA lAge re mujha; viraha tape tana mAhare, mana bhAve nahI tujha. ke khele lAla gulAlasuM, abIra aragajA khyAla; huM rahI eka dubhAga, AvyA ni(na) nema mayAla. ke jana pUje re padamaNuM, bhAMmanI Apada dUra ke nRtya nAce re navanavA, pAye pakhAle je kura. ke prIla saMge re raMge re, DhaMge khele bahu khyAla. ke gopI gajagati jehavI, ThAre anaMga sAla. cihu diza taravara cItarA, nItaryA caitra suvAsa; jAI jUI nava mAlatI, mogarA mara je khAsa. damaNe caMbalI re caMpake, SaTapada lAgI re citta, nemataNI huM vATaDI, eNa rIte jouM re nita. virahaNI virahanI vAtaDI, rAtaDI gamI re kema ? nIra vinA jima mAchalI, nema vinA niza ema. ke manameM ghaDI sAhibA! khiNa varasAso thAI; te piharanI sI vAtaDI, mAsa varasa kima jAya ? maMdira sUne mahilAtaNuM, mehana! kima rahe mana? kephila kalakuMjita kare, tima dahe virahiNI tana. nayaNe re niMda Ave nahI, ati tIkhI caMdranI rAta; jhaMkhI rahI priu jIbhaDI, vAlhA-virahanI vAta. * 178 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #958
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI duhA che ke prIyA prItazuM vAya vIre, ke darpaNa mukha dekhatAM ja rIjhe; have sakhI rAjUla citta thAze, caitramAM nema e duHkha kApe. 29 virahiNI-vedanA jagamAMhi mATI, prIu vinA nArI saMsAra khoTI; khINa khINa nemanI vATa jotI, vaizAkhameM vIsaryuM nAka-motI. 30 hAla vaizAkhe vana pAkIyA, bhAvIyA dADima kAma; rAjA dana relIyAmaNI, jAsuM kadalI zuM ThAma. je Avo hita dharI cittazuM, te priu su kAtalI lAkha aMbataNa je pAkIyA, kerI sAkara drAkha. nAraMgI navaraMgI cuMgI, sopArI jaMbI( jI ); karaNI bIjerI bIlakA, badarI rakta dvArA 2. ki sukha manameM rAmatAM, rAte beThAM hime seMjha. poni sAhiba sAmalA ! kahiye tuhu he ja. duhA mUrakhane veNukyuM sIkha dIje, piNa jaga-jANane syu kahIje; have niSpharae jeThe ja Ave, kalA kAmanI kela suhAveM. 35 36 37 jeSTha tape ati Akare, sI karI evaDI re dhIja ? Avo to uSNa nivArIe, sIta saMcAre patija. paMthI piNa paMthe Akara, nArine mali re aneka; pAye paDi prabhu! vinavuM, aNe nizcita viveka. eka ghaDInI prItaDI, kima muke uttama jeha ? chayela chabIlA he rAjavI!, chaTakI na dIje che. uttama eha AcAra, janma lage vahe neha, phATe paNa phITe nahI, jema (5)Tele re reha. 38 39 - zatAbdi graMtha

Page #959
mahAnaMda munita nema-rAjula bAra mAsa pazua-pukArathI cAliye, pAli eka na bola; kAje te ApaNe rAgI, tyAgIya nipuNa niTela. nava bhava neha nivArIu, navI rahyo valI nAha, navavana va kAmanI, yAmanI lIdhe na lAha. duhA bhari bhari ghera nizAsa muke, tima nayaNathI jaladhAra na suke, kAyA kemala teja sIjhe, niradayI nAhale hI na rIjhe. 42 43 hAla AkarI rIta che AsAnI, virahiNI vyApI che pIra; thAye ghaTA ghana meghanI, ati myAMma varasya nIra. kAma-kalA-rasa kelavI, kekI kare re kiMgAra; cihu diza vAdala cAliyA, vI ja vyAM jhabu kAra. arathI hAI re utAva, dekhI parjanya dhAra; kAma vyApe A kAminI, zItala sAta vikAra. samajhe re catura sonamAM, mAtA cihu dizi daMbhama (?) dana vazI hu vilavila (?), hAthe nahI mujha aMbha. kAma re citte kAmanI, rAmane sItA jU sIra; cAtakane mani mehule, pipaTIne mana kIra. cakorataNe mana caMda , tirasyAM bhAvi he nIra; tima viraha dhari IrNa rIte, jIva dhare nahI dhIra. 48 duhA meha aMdhArato nara ThA, dekhatAM virahaNI-hIca phATe dina vijoganAM zrAvaNe nITha Akhe, vilavile rAjUla zrI jaganAtha pAkhe. 4 hAla zrAvaNa zravaNe meM zu, dukhIyAM dAjhe deha, saravaDAM varasI mayaNanA, mayaNane dAkhe re che. 50 * 180 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #960
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI nayaNe dharIne je nAhale, ehale Ave re nAha, prIta parama sukha pAvana, vana lIje re lAha. prIta bhalI pArevanI, vArU rAkhe re prIta, hIe heja heta ANiye, Tole viraha kuM prIta. eka eka vinA hase nahI, je have ati ghaNe dUra mujha prANa vAlesarU, AvyA ni kema hajUra? duhA prItanI rIta pAreva pArle, priyAsaMgathI ApadA sarva TAle; bhAdra sahIyA re! nema padhAre, nAha viNa nArine keNa saMbhAre? 54 DhAla, bhAdravaDe re bharajora zuM, ghera vahe nadI-pUra; sajala sarovara pUrIyA, curIyA dAlidra dUra. deza(zI) ne nAgara lekamAM, nIpanA saheja anaMta, subhakSa thayA prabhu AvatAM, bhAvatAM sukha te saMta. prIu vinA kisA bhejana?, prIu vinA kisA heta? prIu vinA kisA belaDA?, prIu vinA kesI sejha? prIu vinA kisA bolAvAM?, prou vinA kisI vAta? prIu vinA kisyAM maMdira, prIu vinA kisI rAta : 11 : duhA prIka vigathI nayaNa vyApe, khiNa khiNa dehaDI teha tApe virahiNI vedanA bAMNa bhAge, piNa mAnIe A raI duHkha bhAge. 59 hAla A e Asa huMtI ghaNI, manameM Avaze tema nava navA bhUSaNa leI, deI dharase prema. meM jANuM prabhu sAMmale, AMmale TAlaze ghera; pUrava karmane jegaDe, bAMdhuM re moTuM re vera. zatAbdi graMtha ]. * 181 *

Page #961
* 182 mahAnaMda munikRta tema-rAjula bAra mAsa meAhanI e dIvAlI katataNI pari bhUSaNa duSaNu viraha-dAvAnala sAsara jAve re gharaNI re mahiyala AMtara sAthe caMdana zubharI e, khalIi manamatha kAMya ? teha ja, e dukha kehavA na jAi. kAntike mAti re madamAtI priu para game, vi game sahIyara-sAtha; dAjhatAM, vAlama ! deje re hAtha. suMdarI, harakhe prItama heja; padamaNI, nita name nita sejha. aragaje, parimala maheMke re tana; suMdarI, dekhatAM nava rahe mana, duhA nAvatAM nAle Asa bhAgI, vAsa manamatha jovana jIpe, virahaNI dAvAnala dehu lAgI; nena nakavezarekIra dvIpe, :12: DhAla jANuM-jANyu.. jogaDe-joge. bAMdhu-bAMdhyuM, kAMmanI, dAMmanIne sAthI, rAti aMga; sA aMga na khelAvatI gIta ke, gAtI zailatI eka kare keli sArakha, kAM tu taje re sucaMga ? zivaNa mRgAnayaNI, sAvana varaNu zarIra; karamAMNI dehaDI, jima mRga vAge re tIra, jima paMthIjana jala vinA, tApe re sUke re kaMTha; tima mujha vAlima ! tujhavinA, mayaNu satAve ulaTha, Ima na kare 2 vAlhA!, vAhAzu kizA vAda ? kAMma rase rasa cAkhA re, rAkhA dvAra viSAda. AvantyA zravane(?) OM madire, suMdara milasyuM re dvAra; ehavA sadresA temane, rAjUla jINAyAre sera. aNuhAra; ga udAra. dara 63 64 5 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #962
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI duhA virahanI vedanA saba TAlI, daMpati te avicala prIta pAlI; saMjoga thayA ne vijega bhAgA, arIaNa ApathI pAya lAgA. 73 DhAla dIkha lInI sIkha dInI re, pAMmI kevalajJAna, na pIu vinA pahilA zivamaMdire, pihitI niramala dhyAna. 74 rAja matI ne ne majI, pAmyA je avicala vAsa, janma-maraNa bhava TAlIyA, pAlIyA bola ulhAsa. gyAMna divAyara sAyara sAthara, nema ne rAjUla deya; sAyara budhi ke Agara, jApa jape sukha hoya. bAla brahmacArI sadA, nema ne rAjUla nAra, kAma te pUre saMkaTa cUre, nema muni jayakAra. nema rAjUla meM re gAiyA, pAIyA AnaMda Apa; paramesara pada gAyatAM, jipIje virUAM pApa. laMkAgaLa buddhi ziromaNI, tilaka muni guru tAsa; dIva baMdara meM viracAyA, mahAnaMda mana ulAsa. 79 - duhA veda paMDava neM mana ANe, nema caMda saMvata eha vakhANeka udyota aSTamI mAsa mAha, mArtaDa pUrAMNa umAha. 80 -Iti zrI nemarAjUla bAra mAse saMpUrNa li. 40 saMbhUrAMma saM. 185ra zrAvaNa zu. 13 muMbAI madhye. A (aneka stavanAdi saMgraha e nAma ApelI prata naM. 246 mAMthI zrI mukti kamala zrI jaina mehana jJAnamaMdira-vaDodarA.) zatAbdi graMtha che. * 183 *

Page #963
jitendii 4 ginedjIno satyazI [ A patra tA. 30-10-35 nA eka jaina saMsthAnA AgevAna sabhyanA patranA uttararUpe lakhAyelo ane lekhakanA lakhavA pramANe emAMno amuka bhAga e che ke je prastuta (temanA "vIraparaMparAnuM akhaMDa pratinidhitva' nAmanA A graMthamAM prakaTa thayela) lekhanA aMtamAM pUravaNIrUpe ApI zakAya. A te prAsaMgika, bAkI e Akho patra e muddAsara che ke temAMnI vaiyaktika bAbate ke nAma choDI te Akho chapAvavA jevuM che. ame te lekhanI aMte A mUkavA taiyAra hatA paraMtu ukta lekha chapAyo tyAre A patra na meLavI zakAyo tethI te judo Apavo paDyo che. temAMthI vyaktigata vAta ane nAma kADhI nAMkhela che. AmAM spaSTa batAvela che ke jenatvanI kharI prakRti, temAM sarva jAtanI carcA-matabhedone sthAna, mULagata ane uttaragata praznonI mImAMsA, samaya jatAM saMjoga-sthiti badalAtAM mULagata manAtA prazrane mULagata rahetA nathI, buddhinA praznonI carcA saMkucita bhUmikAmAM rakhAvI na ghaTe, jainatvanI prakRtinI mULagata vastuo be nAme ahiMsA ane anekAMtano siddhAMta che, tethI anya vastuone rAkhavA jatAM jainatva saMkucita thaze ane buddhimAnane sthAna nahi rahe; ane chevaTe uparyukta lekhanA viSayanI pUravaNIrUpe judI ja dalIlathI e ja siddha karyuM che ke vetAMbara paraMparAmAM je udAratA poSAI che tevI anya-digaMbara ane sthAnakavAsIparaMparAomAM poSAI ke poSAtI dekhAI nathI, tethI te udAratAvaDe 'vetAMbara5raM5rAe jainatva prakRtino paricaya karAvyo che. ame A AkhA patrane akSarazaH maLatA chIe-saMpAdaka, ]. - xxx mArI IcchA hatI ane te pramANe meM eka vistRta javAba lakhavAne upakrama paNa kareluM jemAM jenaparaMparA ane itihAsa tathA tAtvika pramANa hoya, chatAM AvI paDela bIjI paristhiti ane tene kAryabhAra jotAM Aje ema lAgyuM ke badhuM ja rahI jaze tethI TUMkamAM mAtra abhiprAya pUrato javAba lakhuM chuM. tame lakho cho-"Apa vidyAlayamAM praba rasa le che, te te prazna paratve Apane abhiprAya che te kartavya-sUcavanane aMge gya lAge to lakhI jaNAvaze."--tema sAce ja huM vidyAlayamAM rasa lauM chuM. jyAM lagI enI sAmAnya nIti ane pravRtti udAra tema ja viziSTa che tyAM lagI game teTale dUra ane taTastha rahyA chatAM mAro enA pratye pUrNa Adara ane rasa rahevAno. huM cokkasa prathamathI ja mAnuM chuM ke jene samAjane zikSaNa-saMsthAonI * 184 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #964
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajInA satyadarzI patra khAsa jarUra che. evI sasthAe teA bahu echI che paNa jeTalI che temAM ya mahAvIra vidyAlayanuM sthAna mahattvanuM che ane mahattvanuM siddha karI zakavAnI vizeSa ceAgyatA te dharAve che. enI bhUmikA ane AjubAjunuM vAtAvaraNu badhu ja pragatinI saMbhavitatA dharAve che tethI ane zuddha zikSaNanI draSTithI paNu javAkha ke abhiprAya ApavA ene huM ka bya ja samajuM chuM. tame lakhA che--" ApaNI saMsthA samAjanI che ane ApaNe sahAya mATe samAja pAse vAraMvAra javu paDe che te paNa lakSamAM rAkhI abhiprAya Apaze. "-paNa jo mAre tAttvika khulAsA karavA hAya tA madada ApanAranA meADhA ke kAthaLI sAme joi kevI rIte khulAsA karavA ? kAraNa jyAM sudhI huM samajuM chuM tyAM sudhI eka amuka va tA evA ja che ke je kAMi paNa mahAnuM maLatAM vidyAlaya viruddha pravRtti kare ja ane kazuM ja bahAnuM na maLe tyAre paNa eka keADI tene na Ape. eTale tene te lakSamAM rAkhIe ke na rAkhIe samAna ja che. UlaTuM tene lakSamAM letAM sAmAnya buddhinI paNa hatyA karavI paDe. have rahyo bIjo varga ke je vidyAlayanA hitecchu ja che agara hitecchu banavAnA temAM saMbhava che. tene paNa lakSamAM lai AvA praznonA tAttvika cUkAdo na ja ApI zakAya; kAraNa e varga game tevA hitecchu ane AdarapAtra hAya chatAM e varganI vicAraNA kAi abhyAsa ke ciMtanathI bhAgye ja ghaDAelI heAya che. e varga paNa je dizAmAM pavana vahe te ja dizAmAM ochuM ke vadhatu DhaLatA dekhAya che. ene svataMtra abhyAsa ke siddhAMta jevuM bhAgye ja dekhAya che. hA, temAM gheADApaNu evA bhAie che agara maLavA saMbhava che ke je kevaLa tattvadRSTie vicAra karI zake athavA evA vicAranuM samajapUrvaka mUlya AMke, tethI prastuta prazno paratve kAMi paNa vicAra mAre ke bIjA keAie darzAvavAne hAya tA te vastusthiti ane jainatvanI prakRtinI dRSTie ja darzAvavA joie; nahi te Aje ApeleA abhiprAya vaLI samAjanuM valaNa badalAtAM badalavA paDe agara madada karanAra ke na karanAranA bheda ke pramANa pramANe e abhiprAya paNa judA judA bAMdhavA paDe. vivAdAspada praznAnA uttarA tA tattvadaSTie ja sthira thavA joie, nahi tA gAMdhIjInI aspRzyatA nivAraNa viSenI vicAraNA aneka rUpa dhAraNa karatAM chevaTe jaina samAjanI e ja viSayanI prAcIna vicAraNAnI peThe aneka vidhe ane madadanIzenI kSaNika rucio vacce kayAranIe vilIna thaI hota. abhiprAya amuka ja sthira thayA chatAM tene amalamAM mUkavA ke niha ?. agara pUrNa amalamAM mUkavA ke apUrNa? hamaNA mUkavA ke pachI? eka amuka rIte amalamAM mUkaveA ke bIjI rIte ? paNa, e vastu abhiprAya karatAM judI che ane te sa MsthAnA saMcAlake ke nirvAhakeAnA baLAbaLa upara avalaMbita che. tethI A sthaLe prastuta praznanAnA kAMi paNa khulAseA karavAmAM mAre A ke te koi paNa varganI ruci tarapha lakSa ApavAnuM prAsa ja thatu nathI ane tamAre paNa abhiprAya AMdhavA paratve leAkaruci tarapha jovuM na ghaTe. hA, amuka cUkAdo thayA pachI paNa tame amalamAM mUke ke na mUke e tadna judI vAta che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 185 *

Page #965
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadarzI patra nabaLuM mAnasa nirNaya viruddha paNa thaDe ke ghaNe vakhata pravartavA prere. e ja sthAne sabaLa mAnasa nirNaya pramANe ja vartavA Agraha karAve ane chevaTe bIjAne paNa pitAnI dizAmAM AkarSe e judI vAta che. tame lakho cho-"vicAranI udAratA kiyAmArgane aMge pAlave paNa mULa bAbatomAM matabheda thAya tyAM zuM karavuM ghaTe te saMbaMdhI Apane mata jarUra jaNAvaze." sarvajJatva ke mokSamAM anaMtatvanA praznane aMge matabheda thAya to te mULagata gaNAya ke nahi te Apa vicAraze." A tamArA mananA be bhAga che. eka e ke amuka vastu mULagata gaNAya ke nahi ane bIjuM e ke je mULagata hoya to te viSeno vAMdho ke matabheda calAvI zakAya ke nahi ? AmAMthI pahelA bhAga upara AvIe. mULagata eTale zuM ? tenI zI vyAkhyA ? e vyAkhyA hamezAM eka ja sarakhI rahI che. rahI zakI che agara rahI zake tema che ? ke samaye samaye lekaci ane zikSaNa-vikAsanA pramANamAM te vyAkhyA badalAtI gaI che agara badalAvAno atyAre ne have pachI saMbhava che ? vartamAnamAM paNa zuM sarvasaMmatie amuka ja mULagata ane bIjuM uttaragata evo vibhAga zakaya che ? A ane AnA jevA prazrano UbhA karI mULagata zuM ane zuM nahiM ? tenI vyAkhyA zI ane te kevI bAMdhavI ghaTe? ene vicAra karaze to tamane cokakhuM jaNAze ke AvI bAbato atyAre sAmAnya samAjanI daSTimAM game teTalI mahatvanI ane rUDha hovA chatAM vastuta: te milika nathI. gaIkAle deDakAM cIravAne prathana mULagata jevo jaNAto ane Aje te gANa thaI kadAca virodhIone paNa pacI gayo. gabheda ane kriyAdanA prano je hajI jagAe jagAe mULagata ja dekhAya che ane gaIkAle tamane paNa dekhAtA te Aje muMbaI-yuropIya vAtAvaraNamAM rUDha lokone paNa mULagata nathI bhAsatA. te paratve have vicAranI udAratA keLavavAnI vAta taddana rUTa lekomAM paNa thatI sAMbhaLI che. sarvajJatva viSenI bhale bIjI ja rIte paNa eka vAra bhAre carcA jaina paraMparAmAM uThelI. tene mULagata gaNI te vakhate pUrvapakSIne bhAMDanAranA vaMzajo pAchA e ja pUrvapakSInA graMthane atyAra lagI mAtra pramANa ja nahi paNa pramANacha mAnI AdaratA AvyA che. sAdhAraNa loko camake agara temane camakAvI zakAya evI cAlu zAstraparaMparAthI viruddha dekhAtI ghaNI bAbato upAdhyAyajIe temanA jJAnabindu vigere graMthamAM cacIM sthira karI che. zrutajJAna juduM na ja mAnavuM ke mana:paryAyajJAna paNa juduM na ja mAnavuM e vAta tamArA ke mArA jevo Aje lakhe to kadAca jhaMDAdhArIo UbhA thAya, paNa jyAre upAdhyAyajI e vastu sthApe tyAre jena taka ane udAra vicArasaraNInuM bhUSaNa gaNuM ene tarkavAdamAM sthAna apAya che. dharmAstikAya jevAM dravya tarkathI sAbIta na karI zakAya, enA vinA paNa jainatattvajJAnanI racanA zakya che * 186 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #966
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadazI patra e praznana siddhasene cho tyAre AjanA dayALu mahAvratadhArIo hota to kadAca temane phAMsIe nahiM to kALApANIe ekalata ane Aje paNa tamArA ke mArA jevA A viSe lakhe te zuM prazna UbhuM na thAya ke A mULagata che ke nahi ? AvI to aneka kriyA ane tattvajJAnanI bAbata che ke je viSe eka vAra carcA thatAM prathama mULagata vAMdho dekhAya ane pachI thALe paDI badhuM goThavAI jAya. jenatvanI prakRti ane tenA kamika ItihAsamAM mULagata ane uttaragata vacce sImADe bAMdhavo e bhAre agharuM kAma che. banne pakSemAM dalIle che. tame eka bAju jenI vicArasaraNane ane jainatvanI prakRtine jagata samakSa sarvazreSTha udAra mAnavAmanAvavA prerAva, temAM rAjI thAva, ane bIjI bAju kaI paNa muddA para koI mANasa pramANikapaNe tapura:sara pitAne vicArabheda darzAve tyAre te praznanane mULagata ke amuka rUpano kahI, tene ghaTatI badhI zakya sajA karI tenuM buddhidvAra baMdha karavAmAM Ave e zuM jene prakRtinuM lakSaNa che? jene prakRti to ema kahe che ke Agama sAthe ja tarkane chUTa che ane vaLI tarkane chUTa che eno artha ja e che ke kaI tarkathI koI paNa vastunuM parIkSaNa zarU kare tyAre ene enA karatAM ya vadhAre zuddha ane vadhAre sUma tarkathI javAba Ape. atyAre te huM jouM chuM ke koI javAba ApavAno vicAra ja nathI karatuM. eno javAba mAtra sAmAne banate prayatna cUpa karI miAna rAkhavAmAM che. A vastu jena prakRtithI taddana viruddha che. tethI AvA atIndriya ane haMmezA carcAspada banI zake evA viSayone mULagata mAnI te paratve matabheda sahana karavAmAM na Ave agara carcA thavA devAmAM na Ave to jena vicAraparaMparAne vikAsa ja aTake ane jema moTA moTA pazcimIya vidvAne ane A dezanA paNa vidvAna jaina zAstra upara zutAne Aropa mUke che tene sAce pADavA jevuM thAya. vedika darzanemAM eka, Ivara mAnavAnI ghasIne nA pADe che, bIjuM tenI sAme Izvara sthApavA AkAzapAtALa eka kare che. eka, sarvajJatvanI saMpUrNa zakyatA sthApe che, bIjuM tenI sApha nA pADe che; eka, vedane nitya ane pUrNa nirdoSa mAne che, bIjuM, vedane mAnavA chatAM tene nitya mAnavAnI sApha nA pADe che, vaLI trIjuM tene nirdoSa ane pramANa mAnavA chatAM temAM ya prakSipta bhAga zodhI doSa dUra karavA yatna kare che. AvI hajAro nAnI-moTI bAbato vize matabheda ane te upara atyAre paNa buddhine tRpta kare evI satarka rasabharelI carcAmAM che. te thAya che. jena AcAryoe paNa ochI-vadhato ene abhyAsa karyo che, kare che ane tame kabUla karaze ke chatAM ya e vaidika paraMparAne jarA ya AMca nathI AvI. UlaTuM e vikAsamAMthI ja gItA ane bIjAM ratno jamyA che. baddhaparaMparAnA paraspara taddana vidhI dekhAtA dArzanika prabaLa matabhedoe ane te uparanI carcAoe eTaluM gaMbhIra ane AkarSaka sAhitya utpanna karyuM che ke jene jenAra eka vAra te baddha na hovA chatAM tene kadI namyA vinA na rahe. tyAre prazna thAya che ke jenA paraMparA ane prakRtimAM AvuM kAMI sthAna che ke nahi ? huM abhyAsa ane ciMtanathI paNa joI zakuM chuM ke jainatvanI zatAbdi graMtha ] * 187 *

Page #967
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadarzI patra prakRtimAM e badhAne pUrNapaNe sthAna che. hA, amuka saMjogone lIdhe jenaparaMparAmAM e vikAsa nAma mAtrane thayo che e judI vAta. e khAmI jaina paraMparAnA anugAmIonI che; je tvanI prakRtinI nahi. tethI huM AvA atIndriya prajanane, jemAM koIne sAme tarka ane buddhipUrvaka javAba ApavAnI prAmANika chUTa che ane pUrvapakSI sine javAba ApavA saMbodhe che, mULagata gaNavA taiyAra nathI. vaLI tame pote ja jyAre atyAranA vaijJAnika yugamAM ucca abhyAsa karanArane tatvArthanA trIjA-cothA adhyAye nathI zIkhavatA agara te upara bhAra nathI ApatA tyAre tame badhA ane zIkhanArAo kaI dizAmAM cho? eno jarA zAMta paNe vicAra karo. dAdara ke mAhimanI gaMdI cAlIonA ane vAskezvaranA AkarSaka baMgalAonAM varNana je kolejIyane rasapUrvaka vAMce to temane tethI vadhAre bhayAnaka gaMdA narakanAM varNana ane abhuta svaccha ane samRddha svarga ane tenI asarAonAM varNane kema nathI lalacAvatA ? agara tame e varNanane sarvajJapraNIta mAnavA chatAM zIkhavavA upara bhAra kema nathI ApatA ? vAta ema che ke tame je kAMI vyavahAramAM Acare che tene ja eka tattvajJa buddhimAna parIkSAnI kasoTIe mUke che. je buddhi ane tarkapUrvaka lokone vicAra karatAM zIkhave te gunhegAra ke je mUMge moDhe e ja vastu AcaraNamAM mUke te gunhegAra ? vaLI eka bIjI bAbata : have amuka prakanone mULagata mAnyA eTale enI yAdImAM bIjA umeravAnI pharaja tamane virodhIo nahi pADe enI zI khAtrI ? e yAdI chevaTe keTalI thaze ? tamane je zikSako maLe te badhA te lAMbI ke TUMkI yAdI pramANe tamArA pakSamAM ja rahevAnI pratijJA laIne zikSaNanA kAmamAM joDAvAnA ke zI rIte ? je zikSake zikSaNa Ape te bhale vicAra game te dharAve paNa teNe phakta kAMI lakhavuM nahi eTale ja niyama rAkhaze zuM ? kolejIyana vidyAthIone samartha rIte tattvajJAnanuM zikSaNa Ape evA adhyApake game te matabheda dharAvavA chatAM te viSe kadI jAheramAM lakhe ke bele nahi evI suMdara nIti mAtra vidyAlayamAM ja kalpI zake che ke koleja, yunivarsiTI ane bIjAM vidyApIThamAM paNa ? je vidyAthIone koI paNa prazna paratve badhI ja saMbhavita bAju jANavAnI chUTa hoya tevA jamAnA ane tevAM kSetramAM mAtra baso phuTa jeTalA kSetraphaLamAM amuka prazna paratve tamAre ke tamArA zikSake carcA na karavI, agara karavI te te viSe jAheramAM na lakhavuM e pratibaMdha zuM vaijJAnika che ? ane je vaijJAnika na hoya to ene mULagatA praznapazI kahI zakAya ? tethI huM koI paNa buddhinA praznane carcAnI saMkucita bhUmikAmAM rAkhavAnI viruddha chuM ane amukane mULagata mAnI te paratve carcA-janya vikAsa aTakAvavAmAM jainatvanI hAni jouM chuM. tyAre tame prazna karaze ke zuM kAMI mULa ane uttara jevuM che ja nahi ? huM abhiprAya evo dharAvuM chuM ke che, ane te ahiMsA ane anekAMtane siddhAMta. A be vastunA vicArAtmaka ane vyavahArya svarUpamAM saMkhyAbaMdha sopAna che. hajI paNa manuSya jAtinI ekatAnA anusaMdhAnanI sAthe * 188 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #968
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadarzI patra enA vicAraNIya svarUpamAM parivartana ke vikAsa thavAno, paNa e be ja vastu jenatvanI prakRtine haMmezA mULagatI rahI che ane raheze bIjI vastuone rAkhavA jatAM jenatva saMkucita thaze ane buddhimAnene sthAna nahi rahe. have praznanA bIjA bhAga upara AvuM chuM. je ke mULagata ke uttaragatanA sImADA bAMdhavA viSe lakhI ja gaye, paNa mArA ke bIjAnA vicAra pramANe mULagata prazna paratve matabheda jarUra rahevAne; chatAM eka vastu kahuM chuM te e che ke koI paNa bIjA vicArakanI daSTie mULagata gaNo evA prazno paratve paNa matabheda UThe tyAre pUrvapakSIne vicAra karavAnI pUrNa chUTa hovI joIe. jena prakRtimAM je udAratA, kSamA, viveka ane buddhinI vyApatA hoya to te mAtra kiyAmArga para ja maryAdita rahI na zake. kharI udAratA, kharI kSamA ane kharI buddhinI vyApakatAnI kasoTI to kaTokaTInA matabheda vakhate ja thAya che, tethI game tenI daSTie mULagatA lekhAtA prazno paratve game tene prAmANika matabheda darzAvavAnI jema prakRti pramANe chUTa hevI ja joIe. e bAbata vadhe le e javAba ApavAnI buddhinI daridratA ane udAratAnI parimitatA sUcave che. keI tArkika ema to kaheto ja nathI ke tame javAba na Ape. e to javAba mATe rAtadivasa saune netare che. pramANikapaNe e nimaMtraNa na svIkArI, virodhI bAju buddhipUrvaka na sthApI vAMdhAne hAu Ubhe karo e anekAMtanI udAratA ne ahiMsAnI gaMbhIratAnI hatyA che. A sthaLe prastuta viSayamAM mAre mata jANavAnI sone kutUhaLa vRtti thAya. mane paNa e lakhatAM nathI saMkoca ke nathI bhaya; chatAM atyAre e aprastuta che ane te viSe khUba lAMbuM arthAt hetu-ahetuvAdanI carcApUrvaka lakhavAnuM hoI te viSe taTastha ja rahuM chuM. * * * have huM eka aitihAsika satya upara AvuM chuM. te e che ke tAMbarIya sAhitya ane vicAraparaMparA evI prathamathI vyApaka rahI che ane akhaMDatA eNe sAcavI che ke temAM digaMbarIya sAhitya ane samagra vicAraparaMparA eka mAtra aMzarUpe goThavAI jAya che ane sthAnakavAsI sAhitya ane vicAraparaMparAne pAMca so varSa nAnakaDo phaNage. paNa emAM ja samAI jAya che. je mAtra sthAnakavAsI sAhitya ane vicAraparaMparA ja astitvamAM rahe ane vetAMbara ke digaMbarIya paraMparA lupta thAya to e mAtra brAnDa ane apUrNa ja jena bekhuM banI rahe. mAtra digaMbaraparaMparA ja zeSa rahe ane kahetAMbara bhUMsAI jAya to jaina samAja ane sAhityane sAce itihAsa ja anaMtakALamAM lepAI jAya. paNa je ke huM Icchato nathI, ema bane paNa nahi; chatAM ka9panAthI mAno ke mAtra vetAMbara paraMparA ja haiyAta rahe to zuM thAya ? eno javAba e che ke ethI jaina samAja, jaina sAhitya ke jene tattvajJAna ane AcAranI akhaMDa aitihAsika paraM. parAmAM kazI ja UNapa na Ave. digaMbara ane sthAnakavAsI e be paraMparAo mULa zatAbdi graMtha ] * 189 mAM

Page #969
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadarzI patra pustakanA pariziSTa ane te paNa keTaleka aMze agatyanA che e kharuM; paNa A ItihAsa kahe che ke vetAMbaraparaMparAnI udAratA bAkInI paraMparAonA sAhityamAM ke AcAramAM AvI ja nathI. AnAM seMkaDe udAharaNa che. A sthaLe A sUcana phakata eTalA pUratuM che ke vetAMbara paraMparAnA saMskAra dharAvanAra ane tene ItihAsa samajanAra vAste phirakAbheda jevuM kazuM ja tattva poSavAne kAraNa nathI. eka paNa digaMbarIya AcArya evA nathI thayA (huM jANata) ke temaNe be pAnAMnA vetAMbarIya sAhitya upara lakhyuM hoya. evI eka paNa digaMbarIya saMsthA nathI jyAM sthAnakavAsI ke vetAMbara paMDitane sthAna hoya. tethI UlaTuM kaTTara vetAMbara pakSapAtI upAdhyAyajIe suddhAM digaMbarIya sAhityane puSita karyuM che ane atyAranI paNa aneka vetAMbara ane sthAnakvAsI saMsthAo taddana saMkucita evA digaMbara paMDitane rAkhI pioSI rahI che. vadhAre to zuM, "vetAMbara khamIra dharAvatA ane kavetAMbara phaMDathI UbhA thayelA paramabrutaprabhAvaka maMDaLe vastuta: digaMbarIya sAhityane ja chellAM lagabhaga pacIsa varSa thayAM prakAzamAM ApyuM che eTaluM ja nahi paNa e maMDaLe pragaTa karela eke eka graMtha digaMbara vidvAnane hAthe ja saMpAdita thayo che. A te vetAMbara samAjano doSa ke guNa ? mane lAge che ke e udAratA keLavI vetAMbara AcAryoe ane gRhasthoe vastuta: jainatva prakRtino ja paricaya Apyo che ane digaMbara prakRtie emAM bhAre bhUla karI che, tethI e paraMparAnuM mAnasa vetAMbara jeTaluM udAra thayuM ja nathI. je Ama che ane che ja te vAMdho nabhAvI levAne savAla ja kayAM che ? hA, Ama chatAM samaye samaye vetAMbara samAjanI abhyAsI ane vyApArI prakRtie ghaNIvAra nirarthaka gAMDapaNa pragaTa karyuM che. jyAre zrImad hatA tyAre temanI udAratA ghaNuM vetAMbara sAdhuo ane gRhastha sAMkhI na zakyA, Aje paNa emanuM lakhANa vivekapUrvaka vAMcyA sivAya emanA viSe mithyA bhramaNAo phelAvanAra kayAM ochA che ? paNa tamAre jANavuM joIe ke enI prAjJatA ane sarvagrAhiNI udAratA vetAMbarIya khamIramAMthI ja piSAI che. vAste vidyAlaye-ne rAkhIne potAnA ItihAsanI rakSA karI che ane sAthe lAbha paNa uThAvyA che. - tamArI samiti potAnI nirbaLatA ke sabaLatA pramANe koIne rAkhavA, na rAkhavA viSe game te nirNaya bAMdhe, emane rajA paNa Ape e sAthe mAro kaze ja saMbaMdha nathI; paNa tamane eka satya kahI dauM ke tamArA vidyAlaye evA adhyApakane meLavI bhAre prakarSa sAthe che. je vidvAno ane vicArake e sacoTa tArkika lekhakanA taTastha lakhANa vAMcaze te temanI sAthe matabheda dharAvavA chatAM je buddhimAna haze to temanA pratye AdarazIla thayA vinA kadI ja nahiM rahe. AvA eka vicAraka adhyApakane rAkhI vidyAlaye jaina * 190 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #970
paMDitazrI sukhalAlajIne eka satyadarzI patra darzananI ja nahi paNa bhAratIya darzananI sevA karI che. temanAM lakhANo je gujarAtImAM hata agara have thAya che e jaina samAjanI niSkriya buddhine sakriya banAvavAmAM bhAre phALe Apaze ane pariNAme eka e paNa abhyAsI samartha varga taiyAra thaze ke je temanAM lakhANonI paNa samIkSA karaze. vidyAlayanuM ane jena samAjanuM sthira hita dekhAtuM hoya to ema karI zake. ema karavAthI vicAranuM vaheNuM kAMI baMdha rahevAnuM che ? siMha to pAMjarAthI mukta hoya tyAre ja siMhatva vadhAre khIle che. je emanAmAM sihatva nahi hoya to bhramaNa TaLaze. haze te game tyAM dIpaze. meM mArA jIvanamAM paNa e lAlapILA raMga joyA che ane hajIe jeuM chuM. vicAra-svAtaMtrya dharAvanAra saMkaTane nahi lekhe. have upasaMhAramAM e paNa kahI dauM ke je ke have mAro samaya vAnaprastha gya ja che, eka ati mahatvanI javAbadArI ghaNuM pratikULa saMgemAM paNa IcchApUrvaka upADI che, chatAM tamane sUcavI dauM chuM ke vidyAlayanA hita khAtara mArI pratyakSa sevAnI jarUra jaNAya te te vakhate huM teTalA ja rasathI mAruM badhuM svAtaMtrya sAcavIne uThAvIza. meM jyAM jyAM "tame" ke "tamane" ema lakhyuM che tyAM mAtra tame ja vyaktirUpe sAme nathI paNa mAre vicAra jANavA tatpara badhA ja mArA vAparela "tame" zabdamAM AvI jAya che. meM lAMbuM lakhyuM che ema jarUra lAgaze paNa ATaluM mane prasaMga AvatAM Avazyaka lAgyuM ja tethI meM cAlu kAryanI kSati karIne paNa saMkSipta laMbANa karyuM che. s jevI rIte nItivettA nItinA kAnunone rUkSa ane aphara banAvavA prayatna kare che, jevI rIte buddhivAdI kalA ne sAhitya nI bAhya sapATIne sparze che, tevI rIte ApaNA dhArmika : dharmanAM satyane samajayA vinA bAhya kriyAmAM ja dharma samApta thayo ema samajI le che. koI paNa vyAkhyA, kriyA ke zabdo rAjayanuM sthAnaka laI zake nahi, kAraNa ke A badhAM to mAtra paDachAyA che, ne Aje ApaNe paDachAyA para kalaha karIe chIe. jyAre hiMdudharma tenA upadezakane paramamAM mokalI zakato te divase tene sUrya madhyAhe tapato, paNa Aje hiMdudharmanuM eka lakSaNa kazA paNa parivartanano virodha che. parivartAna pAmatA aMgone sAnukULa thavAmAM ja hiMdudharmanI mahattA hatI e vAta ApaNe bhUlI gayA chIe. rUDhicusta pakSoe navA vicArano haMmezAM sAmano karyo che paNa zaMkarAcArya, rAmAnuja ne buddha mAM baLavAkhoronI sAthe rahevuM te haMmezAM sArI vastu che. che je saMskRti mAnavIne unnata jIvana jIvavAnI taka Ape che te ja kharI saMskRti che. pre2 sara rAdhAkRSNana zatAbdi graMtha ] * 191 ja

Page #971
to nAthInavIne laMpAphamoenlaasliiyNhshaa | [ saM. 1714 nI udayacaMdakRta mANikakumara cepaImAMthI A utAreluM che. mAlavA, gUjarAta, lATa-bharuca prAMta, IDara, vaDanagara, bekaDa-mAvADa gUjarAta vacceno 2, soraTha, kaccha, siMdha, mAravADa, dakSiNadeza, malayAgiri-malabAra, baMgALa, siMhaladvIpa-laMkA, kAmaru-goDa vagerenI nArIonuM varNana che. pachI gujarAta dezanuM TUMka varNana che-saMpAdaka. ]. dezanI vAta kahe varaNI re, nArItaNa je karaNa, vesa AcAra vakhANe re, je jihAMnAM jANuu. 47 duhA jANu eka be tispe, sAMjali seTha mahaMta mi dIThA desa moTikA, te kahuM huM ekAMti. 48 cAli eka mAlavAtaNuM je nArI re, rUpa kalA guNa sArI; nisanehI te jAti re, phAraphera nahI INi vAti. 49 rAmA mAlavadezajAticaturA puSpaiH sugaMdhA priyA, tanvI tejasarojakokilaravA nAzA zukAnuttarA / kaMbUgrIvavarA ca bhAlatilakA veNIbhujaMgA parA, nityaM haMti sa kAmavaMtapuruSaM bhrUkArmukairdRkzaraiH / / 50 * 192 4 [ zrI AtmArAmajI. .

Page #972
zatAbdi graMtha ] zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi cAli gujaraDI guNavata , phUla phUla bhAga maDhuta; manamAnyai Ape prAMNu re, dhara ti dvIi vakhANya. kAvyaM kuvalayadalavarNA cAruvistIrNakarNA, cakita haritanetrA puSparAjIva vaktrA / yunIvanara ... sulalitagatireSA gUrjarI cAruveSA // cAli lakhalakhatI lADa desI re, mithyAtaNi abhinivesI; bhaluM dekhI muha macADe re, jU mAre na lIkha pheADai. duhA muhu chuTI mAThuM lave; lADataNI ramaNI tikA. cAli Dira desa naI dAMte re, 'rAjya' 'rAjya' kahI mukhi mele re, dahe meATI nAri nara nAnhaDA, vaDanagara nArI nAgarI, cAli lADa desI lakhADa, jamatAM jaDe kamADa, AbhasyA' 'AbhasyA' UcaratI hai, tAti pIArI mIThI 2, bruDatI na kA joDa; prou na puhace koDa. 51 dahe| ekaDe desa abhaNa ghaNA, na lahe pIArI pIDa; rAmA masta te nara rAMkaDA, lIdha na muke cIDa. 52 khalakhacena ke khAMte; rAtidivasa DIMgaDa phAle. 55 53 54 dina rAti rahe fiI; nilaja nAri e miM dIThI. pacha pa 58 * 193 *

Page #973
* 194 * dezadezanI nArIonuM prAcIna vana cAli prIti bhalI paripAle re, priusyu Ape prAMNu re, dahe| sAraDI siradAra, leAcana laTakA khadira, caturAie guNa ajUAle; sAraDI suMdara sujANu. siddhI siMdhunI kheAlI re, ele baMdha nahI khIjo re, dRhasyuM dila bhelave; khIjI ke Ave nahI. cAli kucha desI jyArejI nAri re, bhega tripati nahIM lagAra; viSNu avasara avaguNa kheAllai. 61 prIu vaDhi mele , duhA khAle jhAle mAkalI, gaMbhIra nahI lavalesa; +sakAra na ko suMdarI, kuSThita kAsI vesa. cAli subha asubha na vei bheAlI; sAcI vAti mata khIja. dahe khIjo mata kharuM khelatAM, punya pApa prIche nahI, cAli siMdhU na ke| sakAra; kUtri na ke vikAra. navakATa mArU sire, suvanIta sIli suvasesi; sudha zIla suMdara AcAra re, ayukta na eTalai kivAri. dahe vAri vajrane nArItaNe, vAsa kIu vinANi; prathak prathak pace nahI, tiNi nIra nA nihvANi+. cAli raMge vesa dhare vizeSe re, dAtA bhuktAne upagArI re, + mAla nahIM, cukAya nahIM. " kAsI--kaSAya. " navANumAM. mukha caraNa nara na dekhe; evI madesanI nArI. 59 60 2 63 64 5 66 67 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #974
zatAbdi graMtha zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi dahe gADhA gUDhA gIta rasa, guNu rAce `virace nahI, cAli dakSaNI dAkhiNavaNI re, haladrane rage rAce dahe| kAcaha kAkhalI kira dhare, pAMna phUle pUrI rahe, cAli kara caraNa UghADAM sIsa re, ghI cApaDe ne tela khAi re, sughaDa ne sukalINa; vayaNu na bhAkhe dINu. saghaLI dIse uMNI; mAna mUke drAkhIi kAcera madana pUtalI sama dIse re, bhamarA keDi na mUke re, selAM pariNi cIra; surahAM tela sarIri. dahe jAti na ke pragaTa tihAM, kAMdI sahuI khAi; bhAjI bhAkharI bheAjane, patrAle prIsAi. cAli gaDabaDa gAi nizadIsa; tihAM kaheA kuNa jAI ? deha samA re; viSayavAMchA nA nivAre re, suMdara paMca bharatArI panotI re, malayAgiri mAMna vadItI. joza zlokaH baMgadeze hi pramadA, citriNI dehakolA | miSTAnna bhojanI jJAtA, mRduvANI prIbhASiNI // cAli paNi dekhI mana hIse; muninAM mana na cUke. ' 69 70 71 72 73 74 jale zuktiH sthale hIrA, vane mattA ca daMtinaH / gRhe padmiNI nArI, dhanyadezo hi siMhalaH // 76 1 virace-bagaDe. 2 ko mAre. 3 kAMdA, DuMgaLI, khAja, 4 malabAra nAyara jAti. 75 * 195 *

Page #975
19 dezadezanI nArIonu prAcIna vana cAli kAmarU desi kuhADa re, nara nA lekhe ANui cai, bhATa mATa karaNATaka kalIA re, bhUlI bhalI dharatI dIThI re, ( 80 thI 84 prIune AMdhe jhADa; aIla karI nAthi tAMNui, zloka: goDadezeSu yA rAmA, caMcalA haMsagAminI / gItanAdaratA nityaM, vinayAvanatakaMdharA // cAli aMga tilaMga aTakalI; savArathi sahU, mIThI. lakhela nathI. ) 77 78 79 gUjara mAMDala maneAhAra; bheAgI bhamara nara vase tAjA. 85 kadahI avaguNu na khAle; phira pAchI pastAi. desa sakalane sigAra re, AMbA rAiNu rU'kha jihAM jAjhA re, sahu suhAtu mele re, kadAcikuvacana melAi 2, Apa kAja nA viSNusADai re, te nayaNe saraga dekhADai; vidhi vihAra (na) cUkai re, haTha bharANI UDADai cUki. varaNavatAM lAgai vAra re, graMtha taNu vAdhai vistAra; seThajI je cita jANuu re, te desanI vahu ghara ANuuM. 88 87 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #976
- saMpAdaka paMcottarI zrI mohanalAla dalIcaMda deza che. prasiddha sAkSara vizrI meghANIe lokasAhityane prakAzI gUrjara sAhityanI kiMmatI sevA karI che. temanA zabdomAM kahIe to " prItinA kemala bhAva, lekagamya sarala rUpakomAM duhAoe saMgharelA che ane emAM pahADI kavitAne saMskAra maheke che. e kavitA abhaNane paNa aMtare utarI jAya che, kemake enAM rUpake, upamAo vagere badhAM jIvananI rojIMdI duniyAmAMthI ja ghaDelAM che. ekaMdara duhA sAhityane jheka gAmaDiyA jIvataranA marmone lakSyavedhI vAkayothI AMTavAno che. " ahIM eka prAcIna lekhake ekatrita karelA subhASitarUpe 7pa duhAono saMgraha karelo te mUkela che. AvA subhASita duhAo jaina gUrjara sAhityamAM ghaNuM vizAla pramANamAM upalabdha che ane tene saMgraha jyAre prakAzita thaze tyAre tethI gUrjara sAhityamAM eka sArI vRdhdhi thaze.-saMpAdaka. 1 2 | zrI vItarAya namaH | gyAna padAratha pAyake, jahAM tahAM gAMTha ma khela; nahi pATaNa nahi pArakha, nahi grAhaka nahi mola. nIcI daSTi cAlatAM, triNa guNa gADhA thAya; kAMTe Tale dayA pale, pagapiNa navi kharaDAya. Daga DAgalA taNIya, Aukha Adama taNe ghaTa vaDe ghaNIya, jasA namAve jagatameM. duHkha Aryo mata duHkha dhare, sukha Aye mata phUla; daI daI kayA karata hai, daI daI sukabUla. sAyara bApa ku-bApa tuM, kiM kajo bampaNa? eke yaNa na apIye, laMchaNa phidde jeNu. caMdA pusta kapura tU, ki kije puteNu? Ikake biMdu na apIye, khAraja phidde jeNa. thatAkhi saMtha che 4 5 6 * 17 :

Page #977
subhASita duhA pattarI caMda desA mekale, sAyara bampa juhAra, calyA kalaMka na utare malaMchaNa tokhAra. 7 humatIrAM jala le cale, tuma para zikhara karaMta, khArAthI mIThe karuM, tiNa guNa bharIyo gAjeta. kumatIrAM jala le cale, tuma para zikhara karaMta; khArAthI mIThe karuM, tiNa guNa bharIyo gAjata. jihi utaMga caDha phira patana, so uttuMga nahI kRpa; jiha sukhameM phira duHkha vase, so sukha hI duHkharUpa. 10 narakI arU nala nIrakI, gati eka hi kara joya; jeta nIce huya cale, tene uMce hAya. 11 nadI nariMdAM riSi kulAM, kAmaNi kamalAha etAM aMta na lIjIye, je cAhe salAha. 12 tyu varSe varaSA samai, megha akhaMDita dhAra; tyu sadguru vANI khire, jagata jIva hitakAra. 13 jevI lahira samaMdakI, tetI manakI mija; kabahuMka mana huya ekalA, kabahuM dorata ja. ryuM kyuM adhika saneha, tyuM tyu duHkha cauSNuNA, Inake eSadha eha, mUla saneha na kijija. je dArida vicakakhaNA, vattA Ikka suNija, hama desaMtara caliyA, tuma ghara bhallA hajaja. 16 paDivano garUo taNe, pAlijajai suvihoNa, tuma desaMtara calphiyA, hamahI AgevANa ulaTa kamala sorabha ati, agaNita ali lapaTAta; sulaTa kamala saraMbha vina, saMgI kamala lajAta. seu saMpatike viDa, sIMcata hI kamalAya, jaDa kADhyAM phala nIpaje, phala kADhyAM jaDa jAya. 19 kAMsA luTe je dhanavata, bAla vicAre paDya dIkariyAMne saparivAre temane deve daMDyo. ja 98 4 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #978
zro. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI patthara upara varAsI, sArI rAta ja meha, dharatI tai gadabada bhaI, patthara tehanA teha. 21 kara kaMpave sira dhuNe, vu kahA kaheI, hakAratAM yama bhaDAM, saMbaMkAra kareI. 22 sajajana ! tuha hai catura nara, dhyAna dharuM nidAsa; tumha hama pe likha bheji, ulaTe akSara bIsa. 23 ho ho hAtha, kusaMgI ketA mile, caMda bhayaMga sAtha, kAla na have kisanIyA ! 24 AMbo amRta sAra, (havI do nahI, moTA na viNe mAra, kerI Ape kisanIyA ! 25 mIThe kI hada jIbha hai, bekI hada game suMdhe kI jasa vAsanA, bhUkhanakI hada sama 26 eka gharI AdhI gharI, tAhI hai kuna Adha; sAdhAM setI gaThaDI, jIvyAMka phala lAva. 27 kAnha karatA Aja kara, Aja karato abhya; eka dina AvaigI nIMdaDI, paDyA rahegA saba. 28 vidyA vanitA vela nRpa, nahi jAne kula jAti, jAhIke saMge rahe, tAhI se lapaTAti. jalameM vase kamodinI, caMdo vase AkAsa; je jAhUke mana vase, so tADUke pAsa. maThe beceM bahuta guNa, je koI jANe bola; viNa dA mAMhI bAhire, mANasa lIje moli. 31 ahi-mukha pa su viSa bharyo, kadalI kaMda kapUra sIpa pa motI bharyo, saMgatike phala sUra. ochI saMgati sthAnakI, donuM vAte duHkha; rUTho kATe pAvakuM, tuM cATe mukha. 33 saMgati kIjai sAdhukI, hare oraka vyAdhi; ochI saMgati nIcakI, ADuM pahara upAdhi. 34 zatAbdi graMtha ]. * 19 *

Page #979
37 subhASita duhA pottarI saMgati thaI te kayA bhayA, hiradA bhayA kaThora nava nejA paNa caDhe, te na bhIje kara. 35 pAta paDato dekhake, vikasI kuMpaliyAM; hama vIte tuhu vItatsya, dhIrI bapaDiyAMha. 36 pAta paDatA yuM kahe, "suNa taruvara! vanarAya, abake viThThare kaba mile, dara paDege jAya.' tabahI taruvara yu kahe, "sunahu pAta! mujha bAta, Ina ghara AhI rIta hai, Ika Avata Ika jAta." 38 bhajana ko tAteM bhI, bhaja na eka vAra; dUra bhajana jAteM kahyo, so teM bhA gamAra. 39 caraNa dharata ciMtA karata, nahI suhAvata sora suvaraNake suMDhata phire, kavi vyabhicArI cera. eka no so du:kha hare, cupa ke hare hajAra aNabe lAkhaja lahe, kou na pAme pAra. kaMta pavanajaNa caliya, e mujha manthaya sUla; bhASA-samiti na jAM nahI, jinazAsanane mUla. taja na sake manake vibhA, chatI tacha kyuM jAta; tulachI dhana ve mAnavI, chatI deta chaTakAta. kaMcana taja hala hai, aura triyAka neha, paraniMdA ne IraSA, taja duralabha eha. rAjA jegI agani jala, yAcaka varaNa jetA sulaTA saM sahuke have, UlaTA have etA. ujala paMkha garIba gati, nirakha dharata paga dhyAna; hama jAnyo tuma sAdhu ho, nipaTa kapaTakI khAna. paDhaNA guNane cAturI, e to vAta sahila kAma-dahana mana vasa karana, gaganacaDhaNa musakala. 47 kAgA kisakA dhana hare, kaIla kisakuM deya; jIhA taNe hilolaDe, jaga ApaNe kare. 48 * 200 % [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #980
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI vezyA kisakI bhArajyA, maMgana kisako mIta; deya deya jaba nAM diye, tabahI chaDe prIti. dila aMdara dariyAva, baMdhI lAge che phire, TumbI mAra maMjhAva, maMjhAI mANika lahai. visaI pasaI savesa, meke thAya dhutAI; meM jAye daresa, te te bAjanicA Ibhura. hAM nehi niyAM piya, Ina vese AuM na visA tAteM jeDA hoya, kAtIje je hathameM. para mane maMjUsa guNa rayaNa hai, cupa kara dInA tAla; grAhaka huya teM khali, kuMcI vacana rasAla. 53 jIhA kara koTaDI, je tInuM vasa heta; sajajana! hIMDe malapatA, dujajana kahA karaMta ? 54 tuM eka bhakhanake saMga kare, so to panaka bhakhya; pata na rahe vA purasakI, jatana karo kaI lakhya. 55 bharIyA te chalake nahI, chalake te AdhA; mANasa ehI pArakhyA, bolyAM ne lAdhA. pa6 paNughaTa jAtAM paNa ghaTe, paNa-ghaTa vAka nAma; je koI paNaghaTa jAta hai, rahe na tAkI mAM. pAgha bhAga sUrati prakRti, vANuM cAla viveka akSara likhe na ekasA, dekhe desa aneka. chala bala kala vidyA suguNa, udyama sAhasa dhIra; jApe yaha ha ATha guNa, tAko ghaTata na nIra. oTa gahIje IsakI, eraMkI kyA eTa; jiNa eTaeN nara uccare, lage na jamakI coTa. 60 kahe kisIke kachu nahIM, je apano mana suddha; pragaTa hAI ApahI, Iha pAMNI Iha dUdha. 61 nivahai nAM nIcake, bahuta kAla lagi nehaH thira huI Thahire nahI, rAja usako teha. 62 zatAbdi graMtha ] * 201 *

Page #981
subhASita duhA paMcottarI e kaThina gati karmakI, kinahI lakhI na jAya; rAya hota hai raMka, raMka hAya phira rAya. 63 Ika kaMcana ika kAminI, do jagameM phaMdA Ina je nyArA rahe, tiNakA meM baMdA. 64 Ika kaMcana Ika kAminI, do laMbI taravAra, jAte the prabhu milanakI, bica hI rakhe mAra. paMDita seM jhagaDA bhalA, bhalA na mUrakha mela, nijara dekhyA ghI bhalA, khAdhA bhalA na tela. paMDitakI lAtAM bhalI, bhalI na mUrakha bAta; UNu lAte sukha upaje, UNa bAte ghara jAta. 67 vAte hAthI pAI, vAte hAthi pAI; vAte lAgAM lAIye, vAte lAge lAya. 68 je apaNuM su apaNA, para apaNuM na jANa; tusa huMtA so uDa gayA, kaNa rahiyA niravaNa. 69 dhana tau tana su kiyA thA, paNa viNa tana tRNa mAta, dhana Adara pAmeM jasA, dhana jaga moTI vAta. 70 gajaja taDakTa bhaDakaka kara, vayaNa ki misanna bAbaI jaladhara bhaNe, biga lIyo tava dinna. 71 durjana taje na kuTilatA, sajajana taje na heta; kAjala taje na zyAmatA, muktA taje na veta. 72 haradI jaradI nAM taje, ghaTa rasa taje na Ama; sIlavaMta gujakuM taje, avaguNa taje alAma. 73 jalakI sobhA klama hai, dalakI sabhA phIla; dhanakI sabhA dharma che, tanakI sobhA sIla. 74 rAga na kIje kanDaDe, bAla na kIjai mitta; khiNa tattA khiNa sIyalA, khiNa vairI khiNa mitta. 75 -Iti subhASita dehA pacattarI samAtA patra 35 thI 39 copaDe prata naM. 2472 zrI mukti. vaDedarA. * 202 * [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #982
rn nt l] ]] Hillf dj s plAna muLana vA [ lekhaka zAMta prakRtivALA itihAsarasika muni che, zrI vijayadhasUrinA ziSya che ane temaNe AbU tIrtha saMbaMdhI gUjarAtImAM ane hindImAM pustaka lakhela che temAM ghaNI mAhitI ApI che. tenA zilAlekhA tathA mULa aitihAsika pramANAnuM bIjuM pustaka 'arbuda prAcIna lekhasa'deAha' chapAya che. aitihAsika sAdhomAM vahIva'cAe je kuLavaMzAvaLI rAkhatA AvyA che te paNa keTalIka prAcIna bAbateA pUrI pADanAra hoi eka aitihAsika sAdhana che, te vAta pUjyapAda pravartaka zrI kAntivijayajI pAsethI prAMta thayela eka vazAvaLI ApI, tenA sArAMza sAthe phreMka vivecana karI lekhake siddha karI che--saMpAdaka. ] A vaMzAvaLI, kAi vahIvaMcA( kuLaguru-kaLagara )nI kai prAcIna vahI uparathI saMgRhIta karavAmAM AvI hAya tema jaNAya che. jema zilAlekhe, tAmrapatrA, sikkAo, prAcIna aitihAsika graMthA ane bhATa-cAraNAnI kavitAo vigere itihAsanAM sAdhane che tema vahIvaMcAonI prAcIna vahIe paNa eka kharekharuM itihAsanuM sAdhana che. bhATacAraNa vigere kavie ane graMthakArA karatAM paNa AvI vaMzAvaLIemAMthI je itihAsa maLe te bhale thADA hAya, paraMtu te vizeSa vizvAsapAtra mAnI zakAya; kAraNa ke bhATa-cAraNu ke kavie jenA upara saMtuSTa hAya athavA tee jenA Azrita hAya tenI prazaMsA karatA karatA eTalA AgaLa vadhI jAya che ke tenI maryAdA paNa rahetI nathI; jyAre vahIvaMcAenu tA mAtra temanA yajamAneAnI vaMzaparaparAmAM thatAM AvatAM mANasAnAM nAme ja lakhIne sAcavI rAkhavAnuM kAma hovAthI temaja lekhaka-kaLagara ane yajamAna ke jenA saMbadhI hakIkata lakhAi hAya che te mane lagabhaga samakAlIna ja hAvAthI AvI vahIemAMthI chUTAchavAyeA maLI AvatA itihAsa bilakula sAcA heAvAnuM mAnI zakAya tema che. vaLI lekhaka ke vAcakanA doSane bAda karatAM AvI vahIenI aMdara lakhelA savatA ke mitie paNa lagabhaga kharAkhara sAcA hoya che, kAraNa ke te badhuM te te kALamAM thayelA vahIvaMcAoe prAya: pAtAnI hayAtImAM ja dekhelu ke thayelu hAya te pramANe lakhelu hoya che. graMthakAro ke kavionI jema ghaNAM varSo pahelAM thai gayelI vAtAne vahImAM lakhavAnA prasaMga zatAbdi graMtha ] * 203 *

Page #983
vizAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI vahIvaMcAone bahu ja ocho Ave che, mATe vahIvaMcAonI prAcIna vahIone ItihAsanuM eka kharekharuM aMga mAnavAmAM kazo paNa vAMdho hoya tema huM mAnI zakatA nathI. ke AvI vaMzAvaLIomAM kuTuMbaparaMparAnAM nAma sivAya bIje ItihAsa e cho maLe e vAta kharI, paraMtu AmAM paNa deza, gAma, rAjA, AcAryo, munio vigerenAM nAma uparAMta amuka amuka zrAvaka-zrAvikA oe karelAM zubha kAryo-jevAM ke maMdiro baMdhAvyAM, jIrNoddhAra karAvyA, tIrthonA saMdha kalyA, dIkSA lIdhI vigere bAbatomAMthI keTalIka bAbato to saMvata tathA miti sAthe maLI Ave che ane te lagabhaga vizeSa vizvAsapAtra hoya che. te sivAya te te dezakALanA rIta-rivAjo, punarlagna ke AMtarajAtIya lagno saMbaMdhI hakIkato, yuddha, deza-gAma bhAMgyA ke vasyAM saMbaMdhInI hakIkata tathA rAjakIya vigato paNa AvI vaMzAvaLIomAMthI maLI Ave che. vAcakone tenI khAtrI thAya teTalA mATe evI eka vaMzAvaLI namUnA dAkhala ahIM ApavAnuM ucita dhAryuM che. te vaMzAvaLI munizrI jayaMtavijayajI A pramANe che:- vaMzAvalI (misamAtrame ) // atha bhAradvAjagotre saMvat 795 varSe pratibodhitazrIzrImAlIjJAtIyaH zrIzAMtinAthagoSThikaH zrIbhinnamAlanagare bhAradvAya(ja)....gotre zreSTha(SThI)toDA tehano vAsa pUrvili poli bhaTTanai pADi koDi 5 no vyavahArIyo tehanI gotrajA aMbAI nagarini parasari go....NIsarauvari devyAnAM ThAma neUsahisa tehamAMhi IzANakuNadizi caMpakavADI tehamAMhi caitya cihu pAsai AMbAnAM vRkSa * A maLa vaMzAvaLI zrImAn pUjya pravartakajI mahArAja zrIkAMtivijayajI mahArAja pAsenA sAhityasaMgrahamAMthI teozrInI kRpAthI prApta thaI che-lekhaka. 204 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #984
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI tihAMnAM sthAMnaki caturbhujA gotraja svarUpa-rUppamai hAdari na hui tuM kuMkunI lITI pATaliM 3 kIjai, naivedya lApasI pUDalA khIcar3e jvArinuM caitrI AsoI 9 putra janmaiM pAraNe trimuMDaNiM jamaNInuM kApaDuM phaInai saharSI 1 putra janmai putrIiM arddhakara kiijiN| ___ zreSTha(SThI) toDA bhA. sUramade pu. guNA bhA. raMgAI pu. haradAsa bhA. mAhavI pu. bholA bhA. gaMgAI pu. govAla bhA. ma| pu. AsA bhA. puhatI pu. voMga bhA. karamI pu. zivA bhA. patI pu. mahirAja bhA. kamAI pu. rAjA bhA. pUrI pu. gaNapati bhA. rahI pu. jhAMjhaNa bhA. kapU pu. maNora bhA. hApI pu. kuMyarapAla bhA. vAchI pu. pAsA bhA. premI pu. vastA bhA. vanAde pu. kAnhA bhA. sAMpU pu. nAhrA saMvat 1111 varSe zrIbhinamAlabhanaM manuSyanI koDi maraNagaI baMdi ( pAyacIgrAme ) paDyA zreSTha nAnA nAThA kolIhArAmAMhi pAyacinAMme vAstavya zreSTha nAnA bhA. pUgI pu. amarA bhA. AU pu. harade 1 varade 2 narade 3 nagA 4, harade bhA. hAMsalade pu. gopI 1, padamA 2 // gopI bhA. gurAde pu. jogA bhA. hapU pu. nAMdila bhA. nAMdalade pu. sAriMga 1, mahiNa 2, saMghA ( pattananagare ) 3, dhapA 4 pattani vAstavya sAsariM saMvat 1225 varSe phophalIyAvADi sAraMga bhA. nAriMgade ( nareligrAme ) pu. sIdhara 1, jIvA 2. sIdhara bhA. sarIyAde pu. ucalI gAMbhU pAse nareli grAMme vAstavya sAsaraI saMvat 1285 varSe sIdhara bhA. siriyAde pu. anA 1 vannA 2. anA bhA. anAde. pu. mUlA 1 zrIAdijinabiMba cauvIsavaTu bharAvyao saMvat 1316 varSe zrIaMcalagacche zrIajitasiMhasUrINAmupadezena pratiSThitaM eka kupagotrajAcaitya mUlAkena evaM kRtaM mUlA bhA. mAlaNade pu. varadhamAMna 1 jaittA 2. varadhamAMna bhA. vayajalade pu. karamaNa 1 lAlA 2 eu calI moDherai ( moDherAgrAme ) vAstavyaH teNe moDherai dAdhelIU mahaM karmA te sADhU teNi sagapaNi saMvat 1395 varSe mahaM karamaNa bhA. karmAde pu. mahUyA bhA. sohAgade pu. dhanA 1 hIrA 2 khImA 3 cuthA 4. hIrA bhA. hIrAde pu. saMvat 1445 varSe biMba cuvIsavadye(?) pratiSThAmahotsava zrIaMcalagacche zrImerUtuMgasUri comAsi rAkhyA pratiSThita(SThA) mahocchava karAvI moDheri. hIrA bhA. hemAde pu. bhAvaDa bhA. pUnI pu. devA 1 parvata 2 naMdA 3. devA bhA. sarIyAde pu. sUrA-lakhamaNa bhA. lakhamAde pu. harSA 1 jagA 2, harSA bhA. pUrI pu. narapAla 1 varajAMga 2 phatanA 3 ratanA 4. narapAla bhA. lIlAde pu. narabada bhA. nAMmalade pu. vastA 1. zatA ] . *205*

Page #985
vizAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI varajAMga bhA. sakhI pu. rANA 1 zrIvaMta 2 bhANA 3 mahirAja 4. phatanA bhA. mAhaNade pu. veNA bhA. maraghAde pu. bhImA 1 amA 2 lahUyA 3. jagA bhA. jismAde pu. sIpA 1 sAmala 2. parabata bhA. pemalade pu. rAmA 1 padamA 2 bhAdA 3. rAmA bhA. DhaDhU pu. nAthA 1 nArada 2 somA 3. nAthA bhA. nAgalade pu. ANaMda-nAkara bhA. TAMka pu. sadhAraNa 1 zivasI 2 gopI 3. naMdA bhA. lAkhU pu. rUpA 1 AsA 2. rUpA bhA. kuMyari pu. bhacA 1 ajU 2 mahipA 3 kAnhA 4. bhacA bhA. nAthI pu. rAghava bhA. rAjalade pu. dhanA 1 vardhamAna 2 pocA 3 popaTa 4. ajU bhA. ajAde pu. rUDA 1 rAjA 2 nAyaka 3, rUDA bhA. 1 vayajalade pu. meghajI 1 jagamAla 2, dvi. bhA. mANikade pu. abhayarAja. nAyaka bhA. nAriMgade pu. devarAja 1 saMgharAja 2. maM. naMdAkSye(''khye)na mallinAtha biMba bharAvyo e Adi kuTuMbi biMba 3 bharAvyA zrIaMcalagacche zrI vijayakesarasUrINAmupadezena pratiSThitaM maM. naMdA dvai. ( dvi0 ) bhA. hIrU pu. sAhU bhA. suhAgade pu. khImA bhA. devalade pu. vIsA 1 dezala 2 lAlA 3. vIsA bhA. TUbI pu. sahisA bhA. maraghAI pu. siMghA 1. dezala bhA. makU pu. lakhA bhA. khImAI pu. harakhA 1 meghA 2 jagA 3 ANaMda 4 kAmA 5 pomA 6 ( dIkSA ) arjaNa 7. harakhA bhA. gurI pu. varddhamAna 1 ThAku(ra) 2. arjaNa bhA. ahivade pu. mAMDaNa 1. pUrviM karamaNabhAI lAlA bhA. lADamade pu. haradAsa bhA. hAMsalade pu. rahIyA-mahUyA ( valahagrAme ) (dIkSA). mahUyA bhA. mAMnabAI pu. hIrA ucalI golavADI valaharAMmi vAstavya maM. hIrA bhA. sakhU tehani DIliM siddhazIkottarI bhAvateha kAraNiM pUchI kahiuM mAharai gotraja juhAraM teha kAraNe pAMjari nAma leI gotraja juhArai naNaMdanai sera 2 nImA 3 pAraNe trimuMDaNiM mANA 4 nA lADU kuTaMbamAMhilAhi phaInai sahirSI 1. maM. hIrA bhA. sakhu pu. cAcA bhA. cAMpalade pu. pomA 1 makA 2. pomA bhA. premalade pu. zrIvaMta bhA. sarIyAde pu. bholA bhA. bhAvalade pu. rIDA bhA. sobhI pu. siMghA 1 samadhara 2 siMghA bhA. jayavaMtI pu. kAlA 1 arjuna 2 vannA 3. kAlA bhA. maraghU pu. devA 1 bhImA 2, devA bhA. nAnU pu. dUdA bhA. AnI pu. jasA 1. bhImA bhA. bharamAde pu. jodhA bhA. jismAde pu. * 206* [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #986
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI arjuna bhA. mANikade pu. nAkara bhA. puhatI pu. sIhA 1 pethA 2 nAIyA 3 nagA 4 pAMcA 5. sIhA bhA. sarIyAde pu. devarAja 1 zivarAja 2. ( pattaNinagare ) pUrviM mahuyA caturtha putra cuthA bhA. cAMhaNide pu. sobhA saMgrahaNaM kRtaM norate vAstavyaH sAMprati pattani vAstavyaH saMvat 1441 varSe laghuzAkhI babhUvaH sobhA bhA. raMgAI pu. mAhava 1 IbhA 2, IbhAbhA. demI pu. raMgA 1 jAgA 2, raMgA bhA. raMgAde pu. varasaMga jemA bhA. jismA de pu. suMTA 1 rAIyA 2 (dIkSA), suMTA bhA. karamAde pu. rAjapAla 1 vijapAla 2 brahmadAsa 3. ( laharI salakhaNapurapArzve ) maM. jAgA phaDIyAnA vyApArathI phaDIA aDaka. jAgA bhA. jismAde pu. jogA 1. ( cAhaNasAmigrA me ) pUrvaM varddhimAna bhAI jayatA ucalI cAhaNasAmiM vAstavyaH sAsarAmAMhi tava zrIbhaTTevAzrI pArzvanAthacaityaM kArApitaM saMvat 1335 varSe zrIaMcalagacche ajitasiMhasUrINAmupadezena pratiSThitaM maM. jayatA bhA. jayavaMtI pu. hapA bhA. demAi pu. mAMDaNa bhA. mAlaNade pu. rahIyA bhA. rahI - (gUdaNagrAme ) yAde pu. vastA ucalI gegUdaNi vAstavyaH vastA bhA. calAde pu. vAgU - raNasI bhA. ramAde pu. madA 1 vAchA 2 rAmA 3. madA bhA. salakhU pu. nagA 1 hApA 2 tejA 3. nagA bhA. dhanI pu. hApA bhA. mAnU pu. karamasI bhA. tejU pu. rIDA 1 siMghA 2. vAchA bhA. bholI pu. hoIyA 1 bhImA 2 galUyA 3. bhImA bhA. karamI pu. nAyaka 1 mAlA 2 harakhA 3 gorA 4 sAMmala 5 kuMrA 6. nAyaka bhA. nAyakade pu. mAlA bhA. mAMnU pu. sIhA saravaNa 2 karamaNa 3. sIhA bhA. TAMka pu. jAgA meghA 2. jAgA bhA. jIvAde pu. saravaNa bhA. sahijalade pu. vIrama 1 khokhA 2 jUThA 3. vIrama bhA. vanAde pu. (madAsaNagrAme ) karamaNa bhA. kAmalade pu. rIDA 1 lakhA 2. rIDA bhA. rAjalade pu. zavasI bhA. sukhamAde pu. lakhA bhA. lakhamAde pu. jagasI 1 harakhA [ 2 haraNA ] bhA. mANekade pu. melA 1 mAkA 2 jIvA 3 nAthA 4. melA bhA... . pu. aTola 1. mAMkA bhA. mAlade pu. zrIvaMta 9 vINA 2 dhanA 3 dharamasI 4 ajA 5. zrIvaMta bhA. sarIyAde pu. pUMjA 1 devA 2. puMjA bhA. ratnAde pu. vINA bhA. valAde pu. rAMkA 1. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 207 *

Page #987
vizAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI gorA bhA....pu. sAMmala bhA. ramAde pu. kaDUyA bhA. kapUrade pu. zrIcaMda 1 devacaMda 2 haricaMda 3, zrIcaMda bhA. koDimade pu. jayacaMda 1 mAnajI 2. ( ravAlIyAa ) devacaMda bhA. achabAde pu. lAlajI 1. pUrvi sIdharabhAi jIvA pattani maM. jIvA bhA. jIvAde pu. jiNadatta bhA. pakU pu. vanA ( DahiravAlI ) 1 vijayA 2 ( dIkSA ). vanA ucalI sAsarai jAMbUthI DahiravAli vAstavyaH saMvat 1295 varSe maM. vanA bhA. sakhU pu. mAdhava bhA. sAMpU pu. nayaNA 1 nagA 2 raMgA 3. nayaNA bhA. nAriMgade pu. ( vayajalakagrAme ) sAriMga vayajalake vAstavyaH sAraMga bhA. sarIyAde pu. DosA bhA. nAku pu. raMgA 1 melA 2 rAmA 3, raMgA bhA. jomI pu. vAchA zrIpArzvanAthacaityaM pratiSThitaM zrIaMcalagacche zrIbhuvanatuMgasUrINAmupadezena maM. vAchA bhA. mAU pu. karamaNa 1 lakhamaNa ( cAritraM ). maM. karamaNa bhA. karamAde pu. mokA bhA. pUgI pu. mahirAja 1 mAMDaNa 2. mahirAja bhA. mANikade pu. devA 1 nagA 2. maM. devA bhA. devalade pu. mAMnA bhA. mAnU pu. jAgA bhA. degI pu. dharaNI bhA. pUrI pu. pAsA bhA. ajI pu. zivA 1 pocA 2. zivA bhA. valAde pu. jANA 1 bhANA 2 bhAvaDa 3 narasaMgha 4 karamasI 5. sIpA bhA. sarIyAde pu. mAMkA 1. ( vaDhavAMNimAMhi baladANu ) pUrvi mahirAja bhAI mAMDaNa bhA. sobhI pu. varadhA 1 kAlA 2 nolA 3 lakhA 4. varadhA bhA. degI pu. sAMgA bhA. sAMgArade pu. kAnhaDade ucalI vaDudrai vAsa pachI baladANA vAstavya tatra vasahI kArApitA mUlanAyaka zrIpArzvanAthabiMba kAnhaDade bhA. kapUrade pu. cAMpA 1 amIyA 2. cAMpA bhA. premalade pu. sahasA bhA. sarIyAde pu. jIvA 1 khImA 2. jIvA bhA. 3 TUbI pu. bhImA 1 zANA 2 bhujabala 3 jaMsA 4 jANA 5 jodhA 6. bhImA bhA. bhAvalade pu. zrIvaMta 1 jayacaMda 2 raMgA 3. ( pUrvi baladANe'dhunA nAganezatiM ) / zAMNA bhA. samAI pu. zivarAja bhA. ajAde pu. sAMmala 1 zrImala 2 bhalA 3 bhojA 4. sAMmala bhA. sUramade pu. vAghA 1 nAgajI 2 hemarAja 3. vAghA bhA........pu................ ................AMbA 1 saddharAja 2. AMbA bhA........pu. nAgajI bhA. devakI pu. sUrajI 1. hemarAja bhA. gelAM pu. sahijapAla 1 khetA 2. * 208 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #988
munizrI yaMtavijayajI zrImala bhA. 2 saNagArade pu. meghA 1 melA 2. meghA bhA. savIrAM pu. sivagaNa 1 zrIpAla 2. zrImala dvai (dvi0) bhA. vIramade pu. velA 3. velA bhA........pu. jeThA. ( khaMbhAyata pAsiM tArApuriM ) pUrva mAdhava putra nagA bhA. 2 nAgade pu. gogana 1 gaNapati 2 saMvat 1445 varSe zrIzejayatIrthanI yAtrA kRtA zrIraMgaratnasUriniM AcAryapadasthApanA zrIaMcalagacche gujarAtI soraThi corAsI gacchanA yatIniM vesa vuharAvyA / vANotra milIni eNiM kAraNiM DaharavAlIyA prasiddha birudaH / gogana bhA. gurAde pu. maMgala 1 jiNadatta 2. maMgala bhA. mayagalade pu. khojA 1 kAnhA 2. khojA bhA. sahijalade pu. gahagA 1 gaNapati 2. gahagA bhA. manAI pu. kuMbhA 1 kuMrA 2. kuMbhA bhA. kuMbhAde pu. popaTa 1 lAlA 2 vAlA 3. popaTa bhA. mAI pu. vidyAdhara bhA. harSAde pu. vAcchA 1 sahasA 2 ( dIkSA ), vAchA bhA. dADimade pu. bhojA 1 bhImA 2 saMtokhI 3. bhojA bhA. dhanI pu. zivasI'. pUrve sArIMga bhAI mahipA bhA. phUlAM pu. bhATA te siddharAya jesaMgade( va ) rAjyavyApAra sahasaliMga Upari rAya- Adeza citta karI tihAM pASAMNa aNAvi te pAMca gaja lA(gA)DalAM dITha rakhAvai varataNa mATe rAyeM gobhaleja gAMma Apyau chai ciDottaramAMhi mAtara pAsiM tiNiM gAMmi pASANa mokalai tiNiM gAMmi talAva 12 kUpa 12 karAvyA. zrIzejaya prAsAda biMbaM pratiSThitaM zrIaMcalagacche pachi kAlAMtare rAjA rUTho doSIe pASAMNanI rAva kiidhii| maM. bhATA ( maMDapadurge ) maMDapadurgi vAstavyaH bhATA bhA. demI pu. luMbhA bhA. mAMnI pu. mAdhava 1 kezava 2. mAdhava bhA. mAlaNade pu. gAMgo 1 gorA 2. gAMgA bhA. rUpI pu. jayavaMta bhA. jismAde pu. bhUbhaca 1 bharamA 2. bhUbhaca bhA. rajAI pu. nAkA 1 mAkA 2. nAkA bhA. nayaNade pu. sobhA ucalI (vaDodare) vaDodare vAsaH khetasInai pAgaTiM maM. sobhA bhA. sarIyAde pu. karmA 1 dharmA 2. karmA bhA. karamAde pu. bhImaDa 1 bhAvaDa 2. bhImaDa bhA. bhImAde pu. devaDa bhA. demAI pu. rAjaDa 1 cAMpA 2. rAjaDa bhA. padamAI pu. bhAvaDa 1 bharamA 2. bhAvaDa mA. rUpAI pu. DhAkarasI e ucalI ( tArApure ) khabhAyati pArzve tArApuri vAstavya pachI sIgI vADai ThAkarasI bhA. malAI pu. jesaMga 1 badA 2. jesaMga bhA. jismAde pu. sAbhA bhA. rUDI pu. zrIpati bhA. suhavade pu. harakhA 1 kAmA 2 mAMgA 3. maM. harkhA bhA. harkhAde pu. rAmA 1 rUpA 2 rAMNA 3. rAmA bhA. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 208 *

Page #989
vIzAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI A vaMzAvaLI, zrIbhinnamAla (bhInamALa ) nagaranivAsI, zrIzrImAlI ( vIzAzrImALI ) jJAtinA, bhAradvAja gAtrIya zeTha teADAnA vaMzanI lagabhaga 50 peDhIenI che. AmAM 33 peTA zAkhAe paNa ApelI che ane te vi. sa. 795 thI zarU thaI Azare vi. sa. 1600 sudhInI eTale lagabhaga ATha seA varSanI che. tenA pAchaLanA chellA bhAga adhUrA hAvAthI, te AjakAlanA kayA gAmanA kayA khAnadAna kuTuMbanI che ?-te jANI zakAyuM nathI. jeTale bhAga maLyA che tenA sArAMza A pramANe che:-~~~ bhAradvAja geAtravALA tADA nAmanA vyApArIne bhInamAla nagaramAM vi. sa. 75 mAM kAi paNa jainAcAye pratikhAdhI jaina banAvIne zrIzrImAlI ( vIzAzrImALI ) jJAtimAM sthApana karyo. te zeDa tADA, bhInamAla nagaramAMnI pUrvalI ( pUrva dizAnI ) pALamAM AvelA bhaTTanA pADAmAM rahetA hatA. tyAM te zrIzAMtinAtha bhagavAnanA maMdiranA kArya vAhaka-vyavasthApaka ane pAMca kroDanA AsAmI meATe vepArI hatA. tenI kuladevI aMbAjI che. ahIM bhInamAla nagaranA sImADAmAM ge.....NI nAmanA sarovarathI izAna khUNAmAM caMpAvADI che. tenI aMdara aMbAjInuM caitya-ma Mdira che. A maMdiranI cAre khAjImAM AMbAnAM vRkSe che. A maMdiramAM aMbAjInI cAra bhujAvALI mUrtti che. zrIaMbAjInAM kula nevuM hajAra sthAnA kahyAM che temAM A paNa eka che. A sthAnakanI aMbAjInAM gAtrIjanuM svarUpa ( gAtrIja juhAravAnI-geAtrIja-jAraNAMnI vidhi ) A pramANe che:-- aMbAjInI rUpAnI mUrtti, te hAjara na hoya teA eka zuddha pATalA upara kaMkunI traNa lITIe karavI, ane naivedyamAM lApazI, pUDalA tathA juvArInu-jAranuM khIcaDuM, hareka caitra tathA AseA mahinAnI zudi 9 ne divase karavu. putra janme te putrane pAraNAmAM pahelI vAra suvADatI vakhate trimaMDaNI jamaNInu (jamanI-aTalasa vigere kAi jAtanuM) kApaDuM eka tathA rUpiyA eka phAine ApavA. jo putrI janme te putrathI aradhA kara karavA. mULa zAkhA . ( 1 ) zeTha teADAnI bhAryA sUramade, putra ( 2 ) guNA bhAryA raMgAi, putra ( 3 ) haradAsa bhAryA mAhavI, putra (4) bhAlA bhAryA gaMgAi, putra ( 5 ) gAvAla bhAyuM mardhA, putra ( 6 ) AsA bhAryA puhatI, putra ( 7 ) varajAMga bhAryAM karamI, putra ( 8 ) zivA bhAryA patI, putra (9 ) mahirAja bhAryA kamAi, putra ( 10 ) rAjA bhAryA purI, putra ( 11 ) gaNapati bhAryA rahI, putra (12 ) AMjhaNa bhA. kapU, pu. ( 13) maneAra bhA.hApI, putra ( 14 ) kuvarapAla bhA. vATI, pu. ( 15 ) pAsA bhA. premI, pu. ( 16 ) vastA bhA. vanAde, pu. (17) kAnhA bhA. sAMpU, pu. ( 18 ) nAnhA. vi. sa. 1111 mAM zrI bhInamAla bhAMgyuM. kroDA manuSyA maraNa pAmyAM ane keda pakaDAyAM. te vakhate zeTha nAnhAe tyAMthI nAzIne * 210 zrI AtmArAmajI bhInamAla nagara

Page #990
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI * kAlIhArA * mAMnA * pAyacI* gAmamAM jaine vAsa karyo. te zeTha nAnhA bhA. pUgI, putra ( 19 ) amarA bhA. AU, pu. ( 20) harade 1, vaDhe 2, narade 3, nagA 4. temAMnA harade bhA. hAMsalade, pu0 (21) geApI 1, padamA 2. temAMnA geApI bhA. gurAMde, pu. ( 22 ) jogA bhA. huMpU, pu. ( 23 ) nAMdila bhA. nAMdalade, pu. ( 24 ) sAraMga 1, mahipA 2, sahyA 3, dhapA 4. pATaNanagara temAMnA sArage . pAtAnA sAsare-pATaNa zaheramAM jaine tyAM phelIyA vADAmAM vi. saM. 1225 mAM vAsa karyo. te zeTha sAraMga bhA. nAragaDhe, pu. (25) zrIdhara 1, jIvA 2. temAMnA zrIdhare tyAMthI ucALA bharI peAtAnA sAsare gAMbhU pAsenA narelI gAmamAM jaine vi. saM. 1285 mAM vAsa karyA. te narelI gAma zeTha zrIdhara bhA. siriyAde, pu. (26) anA 1, vanA 2. temAMnA anA bhA. anAde, pu. ( 27 ) mUlA. A zeTha mUlAe zrI AdinAtha bhagavAnanuM biMba tathA jinaceAvIzInA paTTa karAvIne tenI vi. sa. 1316 mAM acalagacchIya zrI ajitasiMhasUrijInA upadezathI pratiSThA karAvI, tathA teNe eka kuvA ane eka kuladevI-aMbAjInuM caitya karAvyu. te zeTha mUlAnI bhA. mAlaNudde, pu. ( 28 ) vardhamAna 1, jatA 2. temAMnA vamAna bhAryA vejalade, pu. (29) karamaNu 1, mADherA gAma lAlA 2. temAMnA karamaNe ahIMthI ucALA bharIne, gAma mADherAnA dAdhelIka maMtrI karmo sADhu thAya te sagapaNathI maDherAmAM+ AvIne sa. 1395 mAM vAsa karyo. te maMtrI karamaNa bhA. karmAMde, pu. ( 30 ) mahUyA bhA. sAhade, pu0 (31 ) dhanA 1, hIrA 2, khImA 3, ceAthA 4. temAMnA zeTha hIrAe zrI a'cala garachIya zrImerutu garijI ne vinati karIne vi. sa. 1445 nuM cAmAsu rAkhyA ane temanA upadezathI jinabiMba tathA jinacAvIzInA paTTa karAvIne mahAtsavapUrvaka tenI mADherA gAmamAM pratiSThA karAvI hatI. te zeTha hIrA bhA. hIrAde-hemAde, pu. (32 ) * gAMbhu--bhAyaNIthI 9 gAu, rAMtejathI ra gAu, cANasmAthI 6 gAu ane pATaNathI 12 gAu dUra AveluM che. gAMbhU prAcIna gAma che. vi. saM. 802 mAM pATaNa vastu' te pahelAM gAMbhU vidyamAna hatuM. ahIM atyAre zrAvakAnAM vAza dhara ane eka jinamadira che, pAyacI gAma 1 AcAya pada sa. 1314 sva0 sa. 1339. sapAdaka. + moDherA-bhAyaNIthI 12 gAu, gAMmUthI 3 gAu, cANasmAthI 6 gAu ane pATaNathI 12 gAu dUra AveluM che. moDherA, gAMbhRthI paNa prAcIna hai|vAnuM jaNAya che. meDherAmAM hAla zrAvakanAM ekavIza dhara ane eka jinamadira vidyamAna che. gAmanI bahAra eka prAcIna jinamaMdiranuM bhavya khaMDiyera te gAmanI pUrvanI jAheAjalAlIne atyAre paNa dekhADI rahyuM che. ; } sAhityapremI munirAjazrI nyAyavijayajIne lakhelA " mahAtIrtha maDherA '' nAmane vistRta lekha zrI jaina satya prakAza nAmanA mAsikanA 8-9 aMkamAM chapAi gayela che. moDherA sabaMdhI vizeSa hakIkata jANavA IcchanAre tyAMthI joi levI. 2 AcArya pada sa. 1426 svasa. 1471, saMpAdaka. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 211 *

Page #991
vIzAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kulanI vaMzAvaLA bhAvaDa bhA. pUnI, pu0 ( 33 ) devA 1, parabata 2, naMdA 3. temAMnA devA bhA. sarIyAde, pu. ( 34 ) sUrA-lakhamaNa bhA. lakhamAde, pu. (35) huo 1, jagA 2. temAMnA ho bhA. purI, pu. ( 36 ) narapAla 1, varajA Mga 2, ktanA 3, ratanA 4. temAMnA narapAla bhA. lIlAde, pu. ( 37 ) narakhada bhA. nAmalade, pu. ( 38 ) vastA 1. la. (36 4 ) narapAlanA bhAI varajAMganI bhAryA sakhI, pu. ( 37 ) rANA 1, zrIvata 2, bhANA 3, mahirAja 4. 5. (36 4) narapAlanA trIjA bhAi kRtanAnI bhA. mAhaNade, pu0 (37) veNA bhA. maraghAde, pu. (38) bhImA 1, amA 2, lahU 3. 6. ( 35 4 )&onA bhAi jagAnI bhA. jismAde, pu. ( 36 ) sIpA 1, sAmala 2. 3. ( 33 4 ) devAnA bhAI parabatanI bhA. pemalade, pu. (34) rAmA 1, padamA 2, bhAdA 3. temAMnA rAmA bhA. rdU, pu. (35 ) nAthA 1, nArada 2, sAmA 3. temAMnA nAthA bhA. nAgalade, pu. (36) ANuda-nAkara bhA. TAMka, pu. ( 37 ) sadhAraNa 1, zivasI 2, geApI 3. 2. ( 33 4 ) zeTha devAnA trIjo bhAi zeTha naMdA tenI prathama bhAryo lAkha, pu. (34) rUpA 1, AzA 2. temAMnA rUpA bhA. kuMvarI, pu0 (35 ) bhacA vaLAda gAma 1, a 2, mahipA 9, kAnhA 4. temAMnA bhacA bhA. nAthI, pu. ( 36 ) rAghava bhA. rAjalade, pu. ( 37 ) dhanA 1, vardhamAna 2, pecA 3, peApaTa 4. che. (35 4) bhacAnA bhAi ajUnI bhA. ajAde, pu. (36) rUDA 1, rAjA 2, nAyaka 3. temAMnA rUDAnI prathama bhAryA vejalade, pu. ( 37 ) meghajI 1, jagamAla 2. bIjI bhAryA mANikade, pu. ( 37 ) abhayarAja. Ja. (36 4) rUDAneA trIjo bhAI nAyaka tenI bhAryA nAriMgade, pu. ( 37 ) devarAja 1, saMdharAja 2. jJa. uparyukta (36 ) ma`trI nadAe zrI mallinAtha bha.nI mUrtti 1 ane tenA vaMzajoe jinabiMba 2 maLIne kula traNa jinabiMbe karAvIne te zrI acalagacchIya zrI vijayakesarasUrinA upadezathI pratiSThA vaLAda gAmamAM karAvI. e ja matrI nadAnI bIjI strI hIrU, pu. (34) sAhU bhA. suhAgade, pu. (35) khImA bhA. devalade, pu. ( 36 ) vIzA 1, dezala 2, lAlA 3. temAMnA vIzA bhA. dUkhI, pu. ( 37 ) sahiMsA bhA. maraghAi, pu0 ( 38 ) siMghA 1. 4. (36 jJa vIzAnA bhAi dezalanI bhA. ma%0, pu. ( 37 ) lakhA bhA. khImAi, pu. (38 ) harakhA 1, meghA 2, jagA 3, ANu 4, kAmA 5, 5mA 6 (pAmAe dIkSA lIdhI. ), arjuna 7. AmAMnA harakhA bhA. gurI, pu. ( 39 ) vardhamAna 1, ThAkura 2. 3 vijayakesara --jayaMkesarIri AcArya pada sa. 1494 10 sa. 1501, saMpAdaka. 212 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #992
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI 4.(38 4) harakhano sAtamo bhAI ane tenI bhA. ahi vade, 50 (39) mAMDaNa 1. 4. (29 ) maMtrI karamaNanA bhAI lAlAnI patnI lADamade, pura (30) haradAsa bhAva hAMsalade, 50 (31) rahIyA-mahUyA (mahUyAe pAchaLathI dIkSA lIdhI hatI.) bhAva mAnabAI, pu. (32) hIrA. A zeTha hIrAe ucALA bharIne golavADamAMnA valaha" gAmamAM nivAsa karyo. te maMtrI hIrA bhAva sakha. A samUnA valaha gAma zarIramAM siddhazikotarIne valagADa thavAthI tene pUchatAM teNe trIja juhAravAnuM kahevAthI, mAM jari nAma laIne (?) trIja juhAryA. temAM naNaMdane be zera mAtara (sukhaDI) ane aTalasanuM kApaDuM, phaIne eka rUpiye tathA cAra mANAnA lADu kuTuMbamAM vaheMcyA. te maMtrI hIrA bhAva sakha, pura (33) cAcA bhAva cAMpalade, 50 (34) pimAM 1, makA 2. temAMnA pimAM bhA. premalade, 50 (35) zrIvaMta bhAva sarIyAde, pura (36) bhelA bhATa bhAvalade, pura (37) rIDA bhATa bhI (38) sighA 1, samadhara 2. temAMnA siMghA bhAi jayavaMtI, putra (39) kALA 1, ajuna 2, vanA che. temAMnA kALA bhAva maraghuM, putra (40) devA 1, bhImA 2. temAMnA devA bhAva nAna, putra (41) dUdA bhAva AnI, pu0 (42) jasA 1. ru. (40 4) devAnA bhAI bhImAnI bhAva bharamAde, putra (41) dhA bhAva jismAda, purA (42) Dha. (39 4) kALAnA bhAI arjunanI bhALa mANikade, pu. (40) nAkara bhAva yhatI, pu(41) sIhA 1, pethA 2, nAIyA 3, nagA 4, pAMcA che. temAMnA sIdhA bhADa sarIyAde, pu0 (42) devarAja 1, zivarAja 2. . (31 ) zeTha dhanAne caturtha bhAI cotho tenI patnI cAhiNade, pu. (32) zobhA te pahelAM "noratA" gAmamAM raheto hato. pachI pATaNamAM pATaNanagara rahevA Avela. teNe punarlagna (vidhavA-lagna) karyuM hatuM, tethI te vi. - saM. 1441 mAM laghuzAkhI arthAt dazAzrImALI thaye. te zobhA bhA. raMgAI, pu(33) mAhavA 1, IbhA 2. temAMnA IbhA bhAva demI, pu(34) raMga 1, jAga 2 temAMnA raMga bhAva raMgAde, pu(35) varasiMga-jemA bhAva jismAde, pura (36) saMTA 1, rAiyA 2. temAMnA rAiyAe dIkSA lIdhI ane suMTA bhAi karamAde, putra (37) rAjapAla 1, vijapAla 2, brahmadAsa 3. salakhaNapu- 4 (34 ba ) raMgAno bhAI jAgA, phaDIyAno vepAra karavAthI tenI "phaDIyA" ranI pAsa aTaka thaI. phai jAgA bhAi jismAde, 50 (35) jegA 1 , laharIgAma . (28 ) vardhamAnanA bhAI jayatAe narelI gAmamAMthI ucALA bharIne pitAnA zatAbdi graMtha ] * 213 *

Page #993
vIzAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI va'zAvaLI sAsarAnA sagapaNathI cAhaNasAmi ( cANasmA) gAmamAM nivAsa karyAM. tyAM teNe zrI bhaTTavA pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanu maMdira baMdhAvyuM ane acalagacchIya zrImAn ajitasi`hasUrinA upadezathI vi. sa. 1335mAM tenI pratiSThA karAvI. te maMtrI jayatA bhAryA jayavatI, pu. ( 29 ) hupA bhA. demAi, pu0 (30) mAMDaNa bhA. mAlaNade, pu. ( 31 ) rahIyA bhA. rahIyAde, pu. ( 32 ) vastA. teNe cANasmAthI ucALA bharIne gegUdaNa gAmamAM nivAsa karyo te vastA bhA. valAde pu0 (33) vAga-raNasI bhA. ramAde, pu. ( 34 ) madA 1, vAchA 2, rAmA 3. temAMnA maThThA bhA. sala", pu0 (35 ) nagA 1, hApA 2, tejA 3. temAMnA nagA bhA. dhanI pu0 (36). rU. (35 tha) nagAnA bhAi hApAnI bhA. mAnU, pu. ( 36 ) karamasI bhA. tendra, pu. ( 37 ) rIDA 1, siMghA 2. cANasmA gAma gedaNu gAma 6. (34 tha ) maDhAnA bhAi vAchAnI bhA. bheAlI, pu. (35) hAiyA 1, bhImA 2, gayA 3. emAMnA bhImA bhA. karamI, pu. ( 36 ) nAyaka 1, mAlA 2, harakhA 3, geArA 4, zAmala 5, kuMvarA 6. temAMnA nAyaka bhA. nAyakade, pu. ( 37 ). 7. ( 36 4 ) nAyakanA bhAI mAlA bhA0 mAMnU, pu. (37) sihA 1, saravaNa 2, karamaNa 3. temAMnA si'hA bhA. TAMka, pu0 (38 ) jAgA 1, meghA 2. AmAMnA jAgA bhAya jIvAde, pu. (39) 4. ( 37 7 ) si'hAnAbhAi saravaNanI bhA. sahajalade, pu. (38) vIrama 1, khAkhA 2, jUThA 3. temAMnA vIrama bhAryA vanAde, pu. (39 )0 F. ( 37 7 ) si`hAnA trIjA bhAi karamaNanI bhAryA kAmalade, pu. ( 38 ) rIDA 1, lakhA 2. emAMnA rIDA bhA. rAjalade, pu. ( 39 ) zavasI bhA. sukhamAde, pu. ( 4 ) lakhA bhA. lakhamAde pu. (41) jagasI 1, harakhA 2. temAMnA harakhA bhA. mANikade, pu. ( 42 ) melA 1, mAkA 2, jIvA 3, nAthA. temAMnA melA bhA............pu aTAla 1. 6. (42 ja ) melAnA bhAi mAkAnI bhAye mAlade, pu. ( 43 ) zrIvata 1, vINA 2, dhanA 3, dharamasI 4, ajA 5. temAMnA zrIvata bhA. sarIyAde, pu. (44 ) pujA 1, devA 2. temAMnA puMjA bhA. ratnAde, pu. (45) vINA bhA0 valAde, pu. (46 ) rAMkA 1. ma. (36 1 ) nAyakanA ceAthA bhAi geArAnI bhAryA........pu. ( 37 ) zAmala bhA. ramAde, pu. ( 38 ) kaDyA bhAryA kapUrade, pu. ( 39 ) zrIcaMda 1, devaca Mda ra, haricaMda 3. temAMnA zrIcaMdabhA. keDimade, pu. (40 ) jayacaMda 1, mAnajI 2. ma. ( 39 6 ) zrIcaMdanA bhAi devacaMdanI bhA. achakhAde, pu. (40) lAlajI 1. *pATathI 6 gAu dUra cANasmA nAmanuM gAma atyAre vidyamAna che. e ja pahelAM " cAhaNasAmI nAmathI eLakhAtu' haze ema lAge che. cANasmAmAM hAla zrAvakonAM ghara traNaro che ane e jinamadirA che, * 214 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI mahAmaNa gAma

Page #994
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI ya. ( 25 4 ) zrIdharanA bhAi jIvA pATaNathI ravAlIyAmAM rahevA AvyA. te ma MtrI jIvA bhA. jIvAde, pu. (26) jinadatta bhA. paTTa, pu. ( 27 ) vanA 1, vijayA ra. temAMnA vijayAe dIkSA lIdhI ane vanAe ahIMthI ucALA bharIne peAtAnA sAsarAnA sagapaNathI jA MbunI hiravAli gAmamAM vi. sa. 1295 mAM nivAsa karyo. te maMtrI vanA bhA. sakh, pu. ( 28 ) mAdhava bhA. sAMpU, pu. ( 29 ) nayaNA 1, nagA 2, raMgA 3. temAMnA nayaNA bhA. nAraMgade, pu. ( 3 ) sAraMga. teNe ahIMthI ucALe bharInevayajalaka( vejalapura ? )mAM vAsa karyo. te sAraMga bhA. sarIyAde, pu. ( 31 ) DAsA bhA. nAkU, pu. (32 ) raMgA 1, melA 2, rAmA 3. AmAMnA raMgA bhA0 jomI, pu. ( 33 ) vAchA. A zeTha vAchAe ahIM acalagacchIya zrI bhuvanatu gasUrinA upadezathI zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAnanu maMdira baMdhAvIne tenI pratiSThA karAvI. te matrI vAchA bhA. mAuM pu. ( 34 ) karamaNu 1, lakhamaNu 2. temAMnA lakhamaNe cAritra aMgIkAra karyuM. maMtrI karamaNa bhA karamAde pu0 (35) meAkA bhA. pUgI, pu. ( 36 ) mahirAja 1, mAMDaNa 2. emAMnA mahirAja bhA. mANikade, pu. (37 ) devA 1, nagA ra. emAMnA maMtrI devA bhA. devalade pu. ( 38 ) mAnA bhA. mAMn, pu. ( 39 ) jAgA bhA. degI, pu( 40 ) dharaNI bhA. pUrI, pu. (41) pAsA bhA. ajI, pu. ( 42 ) zivA 1, pAcA 2. emAMnA zivAnI prathama bhA. valAde, pu. (43 ) jANA 1, bhANA 2, bhAvaDa 3, narisaMhu 4, karamasI pa, 6. ( 42 6 ) zivAnI khIjI bhAryo sarIyAde pu. ( 43 ) mAMkA. gAma 4. ( 36 2 ) mahirAjanA bhAi mAMDaNunI bhA. zaiAbhI, pu. (37) varadhA 1, kAlA 2, nAlA 3, lakhA 4. temAMnA varadhA bhA. degI, pu0 (38) sAMgA bhA. sAMgArade, baladANA pu0 (39 ) kAnhaDade. teNe ucALA bharIne pahelAM vaDAdarAmAM ane pachI vaDhavANa pAsenA baladANA gAmamAM nivAsa karyA, ane tyAM eka jinAlaya baMdhAvIne temAM mULanAyaka zrIpArzvanAtha bhagavAnanI mUrtti bharAvI, te kAnha DadenI bhA. kapUrade, pu. (40) cAMpA 1, amIyA 2. temAMnA cAMpA bhA. premalade, pu. (41) sahasA bhA. sarIyAde, pu. ( 42 ) jIvA 1, khImA 2. AmAMnA jIvAnI traNa bhAryomAMthI TUkhI, pu. (43 ) bhImA 1, zANA 2, bhujakhala 3, jasA 4, jANA 5, jodhA 6. temAMnA bhImA bhA. bhAvalade, pu. (44) zrIvaMta 1, jayaca Mda 2, raMgA 3. 1. ( 43 4 ) bhImAnA bhAi zANAnI bhAryA samAi, pu. (44) zivarAja bhA. pahelAM ala ajAde, pu. (45 ) zAmala 1, zrImala 2, bhalA 3, bhejA ja. temAMnA dANAmAM, zAmala bhA. sUramade, pu. (46) vAghA 1, nAgajI 2, hemarAja 3. tyArapachI AmAMnA vAghA bhA ........ pu. (47)... .AMbA 1, siddharAja nAganezamAM 2. temAMnA AMbA bhA............pu. nAgajI bhAryA devakI, pu. sUrajI 1. 4 bhuvanatu'gasUriA AcAya' dharma prabhasUri (saM. 17pa9 thI saM. 1393)nA vakhatamAM hayAta hatA.-saMpAdaka. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 215 ravAlIyA gAma DaharavAli gAma vejalapura gAma

Page #995
vizAzrImALI jJAtinA eka prAcIna kuLanI vaMzAvaLI rA. (46 3) vAghAnA trIjA bhAI hemarAjanI bhAva gelAM, putra (47) sejapAla 1, khetA 2. ka. (45 2) zAmalanA bhAI zrImalanI prathama bhAi zaNagAra de, pu. (46) meghA 1, melA 2. emAMnA meghA bhAve vIrAM, putra (47) zivagaNa 1, zrIpAla 2. . (45 ) zrImalanI bIjI bhAryA vIramade, purA (46) velA vigere 3. temAMnA velA bhA...................50 (47) jeThA. - :: 8. (29) nayaNAnA bhAI nagAnI bhALa nAgalade, pu(30) gogana 1, gaNapati 2. temaNe vi. saM. 1445 mAM zrI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karI, mahokhaMbhAta pA. sava karIne aMcalagacchamAM zrI raMgaratnasUrine AcAryapade sthapAvyA senA tArA ane temaNe potAnA vAtara( gumAstAo )ne gAmegAma mokalIne pura gAmamAM gujarAta tathA soraTha dezamAMnA corAzI gacchanA sAdhuone veza | ( kapaDA-kAMbala-pAtro vigere) vahorAvyAM. e kAraNathI teonuM nAma "DaharavAlIyA" evuM biruda prasiddha thayuM. te gogananI bhAva gurAMde, puo (31) maMgala 1, jinadatta 2. temAMnA maMgalanI bhAva mayagalade, pucha (3ra) khejA 1, kAnDA 2. emAMnA khojA bhAi sahijalade, pucha (33) gahaga 1, gaNapati 2. AmAMnA gahagA bhAva manAI, pu. (34) kuMbhA 1, kuMvarA 2. temAMnA kuMbhA bhAi kuMbhAre, (35) popaTa 1, lAlA 2, vAlA 3. temAMnA popaTanI bhAva mAI, pu. (36) vidyAdhara bhAva harnAde, putra (37) vAchA 1, sahasA 2. emAMnA sahasAe dIkSA lIdhI ane vAchA bhAi dADima, pu. (38) bhejA 1, bhImAM 2, saMtoSI 3, emAMnA bhejA bhAi dhanI, putra (39) zivasI. sa. (24 ) sAraMgane bhAI mahipAnI bhA) kulAM, pu(25) bhATA. A zeTha bhATAne, gujarAtanA mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMha, sahastraliMga taLAva baMdhAvavAnuM kAma cAlatuM hatuM te vakhate te kAma upara adhikArI tarIke nimyo hato, ane tenA badalAmAM pagAra tarIke tene caDatara dezamAM mAtara gAmanI pAsenuM bhaleja ' nAmanuM gAma bheTa ApyuM hatuM. maMtrI bhATA, sahastraliMga taLAva mATe AvatAM pattharanAM dareka gADalAM gADAM)mAMthI pAMca pAMca gaja patthara potAnA kAma mATe laIne pitAne gAma "gabhalejavigere ThekANe mokalI Apato hato. A pattharathI maMtrI bhATAe pitAnA "gelejabAra talAvo tathA bAra kuvA baMdhAvyA. temaja zrI zatruMjaya girirAja upara jinamaMdira baMdhAvIne aMcalagacchIya AcAnA upadezathI temAM jinabiMbanI pratiSThA karAvI. kALAntare kaI cADIyAe patthare upADI javAnI rAva-phariyAda rAjA pAse karI, tethI rAjA ruTamAna thayo. mAMDavagaDha eTale maMtrI bhATA tyAMthI nAzIne mAMDavagaDhamAM rahevA gaye. te maMtrI bhATA nagara bhAva demI, putra (26) luMbhA bhAmAMnI, putra (ra7) mAdhava 1, kezava 2. + 216 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #996
munizrI jayaMtavijayajI temAMnA mAdhava bhAve mAlaNade, pu. (28) gAMgA 1, gorA 2. AmAMnA gAMgAnI bhAva rUpI, 50 (29) jayavaMta bhAva jismAde, purA (30) bhUbhaca 1, bharamAM 2. AmAMnA bhUbhaca bhAva rajAI, pu. (31) nAkA 1, mAkA 2. emAMnA nAkA bhAva nayaNAde, putra (32) bhA. A zobhAe mAMDavagaDhathI ucALA bharIne vaDodarAmAM vaDodarA khetInA pADAmAM nivAsa karyo. te zeTha zobhA bhAva sarIyAde, putra gAma (33) karmA 1, dharmA 2. karmA bhAva karamAde, pu(34) bhImaDa 1, bhAvaDa 2. bhImaDa bhATa bhImade, pu. (35) devaDa bhA. demAI, pu. (36) rAjaDa 1, cAMpA 2. rAjaDa bhA. padamAI, pu. (37) bhAvaDa 1, bharamA. bhAvaDa bhAva rUpAI, pu. (38) ThAkarazI. A ThAkarazIe vaDedarAthI ucALA bharIne tArApura khaMbhAta pAsenA tArApura gAmamAM saMghavIvADAmAM nivAsa karyo te gAma ThAkarazInI bhAi malAI, pu. (39) jeziMga 1, badA 2. jeziMga bhAva jismAde, pu(40) sAbhA bhAva rUDI, 50 (41) zrIpati bhA0 suhavade, putra (42) harakhA 1, kAmA 2, mAMgA 3. AmAMnA maMtrI harakhA bhAi harakhAde, putra (43) rAmAM 1, rU5 2, rANI 3. emanA zomAM bhA........................ A vaMzAvaLI ahIMthI AgaLano bhAga maLI zakI nathI. tethI ApavAmAM Avyo nathI. A vaMzAvaLI vAMcavAthI vAcakone thoDeghaNe aMze paNa "vahIvaMcAonI prAcIna vahIo, e ItihAsanuM eka khAsa aMga che " ema khAtrI thaze, evI AzA rAkhavA sAthe A lekha ahIM samApta karavAmAM Ave che. dati rAmu. * sAMketika zabdo tathA cihnone khulAso nIce pramANe che. 1 mULa zAkhA upara saMjJA mATe "' akSara ApIne te mULazAkhAmAMthI phATelI judI judI zAkhAonA prAraMbhamAM 3 thI laIne kSa sudhInA akSaro ApyA che. matalaba ke saMjJAvALI mULa zAkhAmAMthI bIjI 33 zAkhAo nIkaLelI che. 2 peTAzAkhAnI nizAnInI saMjJAnA akSaranI pAse kausamAM Avela naMbaranI joDe saMjJAne je akSara kauMsamAM ja Apela che, te akSaranI saMjJAvALI zAkhAmAM te naMbara tapAsavAthI te nAmane mANasa maLI Avaze. ane te mANasathI athavA tenA bhAIthI A zAkhA judI paDI che, ema spaSTa jaNAI Avaze. jemake;-. ( 33 4 ) zeTha devAne trIjo bhAI naMdA ahIM = saMjJAvALI A peTA zAkhA samajavI ane 4 saMjJAvALI mULa zAkhAnI 33 mA naMbaranI peDhI jovAthI temAM zeTha devA ane tenA bhAI naMdAnAM nAmo jarUra maLI Avaze. vi.saM =vikrama saMvata saMva=vikrama saMvata. bhAva bhAryA, patnI. kaiTa (ddhi. ) dvitIya-bIjI pu=putra. A vaMzAvaLImAM AvelAM AcAryonAM tathA gAmonAM nAmomAMthI keTalAMkanA paricaya mATe phuTanoTo ApavAno cokkasa vicAra hatuM, paraMtu vihAranA kAraNe kaMI paNa sAmagrI pAse nahIM hovAthI be traNa gAme sivAya bIjA mATe kaMI paNa paricaya ApI zakAya nathI. zatAbdi graMtha ] . * 217 *

Page #997
zA.magananAdapapatarAmanI [ zeTha maganalAla dalapatarAma upara haeN0 hainale je patra lakhyA te aMgrejImAM Dr. Hoernle's letters e mathALA nIce A graMthamAM judA Apela che, te zeThane TUMka paricaya temanA putra pAsethI meLavI atra Apela che; kAraNa ke teo zrImadda AtmArAmajI pratye ati pUjyabhAva rAkhanAra, temanA Adezane amalamAM mUkanAra eka sudhAraka AgevAna hatA.-saMpAdaka. ] teo amadAvAdanA vIsA osavALa jJAtinA hatA. janma saMvata 1901, pitAnuM nAma dalapatarAma, mAtAnuM nAma divALI. bApa-dAdAne dhaMdhe jhaverAtane hato. teo soLa varSanI vayanA thayA tyAM sudhI temanI mAtuzrInA pitAne tyAM-mosALa rahetA hatA. aMgrejIno abhyAsa traNa varSa sudhI karyo hato. te pachI kuTuMbanI Arthika sthiti sAdhAraNa hovAthI abhyAsa choDI daI dhaMdhAmAM joDAvuM paDayuM, paraMtu te vakhatanA zikSako sArA ane utsAhI hovAthI TUMkA abhyAsathI paNa teo aMgrejImAM sArI rIte lakhI-vAMcI zakatA. gaNita temano khAsa viSaya hato. potAne vAMcanane zokha hovAthI sArA lekhakonAM pustako vAMcI aMgrejI jJAna sAruM vadhAryuM hatuM. saMvata 1918 mAM nagarazeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAIne tyAM keraTa darabAra, temaja vahIvaTanuM kAmakAja karavA teo rahyA hatA. tyAM pitAnI kuzaLatAthI teo zeTha sAhebane ghaNuM upayogI thaI paDyA ane ghaNu guMcavaNabharelAM kAryo pitAnI hoMziyArIthI pAra pADI zeTha sAhebanI sArI maherabAnI meLavI. A saMbaMdha saMvat 1926 sudhI cAlyA. tyArapachI saMvat 1940 sudhI pitAne khAnagI dhaMdho karatA hatA. temane mila lAInane sAre anubhava hovAthI saMvat 1941mAM zeTha motIlAla ravicaMdanI milamAM rUA 150 nA pagArathI sekreTarI nImAyA. tyAM be varSa rahyA pachI muMbaImAM dhI presIDensI mila kaMpanI lImITeDamAM bhAgIdAra tarIke ejansImAM dAkhala thayA. saMvat 1956 sudhI tyAM rahI sArA paisA pedA karyA. pachIthI saMvat 1962 mAM temanA maraNuparyatane samaya dharmakAryamAM ane nivRttimAM gA. * 218 * [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #998
zrI. maganalAla dalapatarAmane saMkSipta paricaya temanAmAM khAsa guNa satyapriyatA ane kuTuMba pratye prema hatAM. Truth at any cost -game te bhege satya e temane mudrAlekha hato ane te temaNe potAnA jIvanamAM saMpUrNa rIte utAryo hato. Ane lIdhe te vakhatanA dareka zeDIAo sAthe temane ghaNuM sAre saMbaMdha hatA. mahUma zeTha raNachoDalAla choTAlAla sI. AI. I. e pitAnI zahApura milanA eDITara tarIke lagabhaga 20 varSa sudhI temanI nImaNuka cAlu rAkhI hatI. te vakhatanA hayAta zeThIAo nagarazeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAI, zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAI: zeTha cImanabhAI nagInadAsa, zeTha sArAbhAI maganabhAI karamacaMda, zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda vagere agresare sAthe sArA saMbaMdha hato. sAcAbolA tathA anubhavI mANasa hovAthI temanI salAha haMmezAM pUchAtI. temanI dharmazraddhA, sAhebanI sUcanA mujaba gurubhakti utkRSTa hatI. zakAo dUra karI hatI. pite je che ema kahevAmAM AthI teo vadhu prasiddhimAM teo abhimAna letA. sa AvyA. saMvat 1943-44 gata AcArya mahArAja zrI mAM kalakattAnA arebIkanA zrI zrI 1008 zrImadvija prephesaraDeAkaTara henala sAthe yAnaMdasUrIzvarajI (AtmA patravyavahAra thaye. te propherAmajI) mahArAja sAthe sara "uvAsagadazAMga" no emane ghaNo gADha saMbaMdha aMgrejImAM tarajumo karatA hato, ane eTale samaya hatA. te vakhate temane thatI mahArAja sAheba amadA zaMkAonuM samAdhAna karI vAdamAM rahyA teTale vakhata mahArAja sAhebe prophesara dararoja 2-3 kalAka mahA upara ghaNuM ja sArI chApa rAja sAheba pAse dharma pADI. tyArathI pAMca-cha varSa carcAmAM gALatA. pAzci- stha0 8 meganalAla dalapatarAma sudhI dharmacarcAno patravyavamAtya lekamAM jaina dharmane amadAvAda hAra cAlyA. AthI rAjavizeSa phelAvo thAya evI mahArAja sAhebanI | darabAramAM tathA anya vidvAnomAM mahArAja tIvra IcchA hatI, tethI zA. maganalAle te sAhebanuM nAma vizeSa prasiddhimAM AvyuM. vakhatanA sArA sArA aMgreja vidvAne sAthe saMvata 1949 mAM cikA(amerIkA) patravyavahAra karI jena dharmanA siddhAnta | mAM moTI dharmasabhA maLI, jemAM cha judA samajavAmAM tathA tene taraju karavAmAM je judA dharmonA pratinidhio gayA hatA, temAM kaMI bhUla thatI te batAvI, tathA mahArAja | javAnuM mahArAja sAhebane paNa AmaMtraNa zatAbdi maMtha ] * 219 +

Page #999
zrI. maganalAla dalapatarAmane saMkSipta paricaya AvyuM. teo saMvegI sAdhu hovAthI tyAM javA azakta hovAthI rA. rA. vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne temanA pratinidhi tarIke mekalavA mahArAja sAhebane daDha vicAra thayo. A vakhate muMbaIne saMgha viruddha paDyo ane koIpaNa rIte rA. vIracaMda gAMdhIne na ja javA devA evA mamatamAM AvI gayo. A vakhate zA. maganalAla dalapatarAme ghaNo prayAsa karI, dareka zeThIAone maLI, samajAvI, sArI rakamanI madada meLavI hatI ane gurubhaktinI sacoTa chApa pADI hatI, ane pote paNa potAnA gajA karatAM vadhu sArI evI rakama bharI mahArAja sAhebanI IcchA pAra pADI hatI. A rIte bhAI vIracaMda gAMdhIne cikAgo dharmasabhAmAM mokalI ApyA hatA. jyAre bhAI vIracaMda pAchA AvyA tyAre leke zrI. vIracaMdane saMghabahAra mUkavAnI vAto karatA hatA te vakhate, jAhera hiMmata batAvI, temanI sAthe khAvA-pIvAne saMbaMdha rAkhI, temaja bhAyakhalAmAM baso paraNAonuM jamaNa karI, bhAI vIracaMda sAthe saMpUrNa vahevAra cAlu karI, zA maganalAle virodha pakSavALAone bolatA baMdha karI dIdhA hatA. khAnagI jIvanamAM paNa mahArAja sAhebanI AjJAnuM teo saMpUrNa rIte pAlana karatA. te vakhate amadAvAdamAM milo ghaNI ochI hatI ane zA. maganalAlanI Abaru, Ijjata, AvaData sArI hovAthI temanA mitro temaja saMbaMdhIoe eka mila karavA ghaNe Agraha karyo hato, paNa mila karavAmAM paMdara karmAdAnano mahAdeSa Ave che tethI temaNe badhAne sApha nA kahI. gurunAM vacana para zraddhA hovAthI meTe Arthika lAbha temaNe jato karyo. maraNa najIka AveluM chatAM chevaTa sudhI dharmamAM custa rahyA hatA. dharmane bAdha Ave tevI keIpaNa davA pitAne nahi ApavAne potAnA putrone pharamAvyuM hatuM. temanA mRtyunA 2-3 kalAka pahelAM temanA eka paradhamI mitra tabiyatanI khabara kADhavA AvyA. temanI mahuMma para ghaNuM zraddhA ane lAgaNI hatI. trIsathI vadhu varSano saMbaMdha hato. mahuM je kaMI kahe te teo mAnatA. temane potAnI pAse bolAvIne maheme vinaMti karI ke temanA mAnanI khAtara eka kaMdamULano kAyamane mATe tyAga karo. A zabdo te mitre tarata vadhAvI lIdhA ane kaMdamULatyAganI pratijJA lIdhI. AvA aneka dAkhalA temanA jIvanamAM banyA hatA. putro, putrI, pitro vagere bahoLa vistAra mUkI saMvat 1962 mAM teo devaloka pAmyA. temanA vistAramAM temanA patra rA. ramaNIkalAla kezavalAla jhaverI hAla muMbaInI hAIkorTanA solisiTara tarIke mesarsa jhaverI kaMpanInA nAmathI rA. mehanalAla bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI sAthe bhAgamAM baMdha kare che. * 220 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1000
balba ka EI zrI yazovijayajI [ prAtaHsmaraNIya pUjyapAda mahApAdhyAya zrImad yazavijayajI vikramanI 17 mI sadInA a Mte ane 18 mI sadInA pUrvAmAM eka mahAna vibhUti thayela che. te daramyAna AcAya zrI hIravijayasUrinI paTTapara parAmAM vijayadevasUrinA svargavAsa pachI ane temanA pahelAM yuvarAja AcArya zrI vijayasiMhasUrine svavAsa thaI gayela hAvAthI vijayaprabha nAmanA AcArya gacchanAyaka tarIke hatA. te bahuzruta ke vidvAna nahAtA. temanI sAthe matabheda rahetA. sAdhusamudAyanI sthiti chinnabhinna thaI hatI. vijayadevasUrinA samayamAM ja khInna AcArya vijayatilakasUri sthapAyA ne temanA vijayA dara sa'. 1711 sudhI hayAta hatA ane devarigaccha ne ANuMdasUrigaccha ema e gucchabheda thayA hatA. bIjI aneka ghaTanA banI hatI. tevA samayamAM zrImAna yazeAvijayajI ane anya saMvegI sAdhuee maLIne sAdhusamudAya mATe maryAdApaTTaka karyA hateA te mane vIjApuranA zrI buddhisAgarasUristhApita jaina jJAnamaMdiramAMthI hamaNAM prApta thavAthI ane te atyArasudhI aprakaTa rahela hAvAthI atra prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che--saMpAdaka, ] 20000 90 // zrI vItarAgAya namaH // saMvegI sAdhusamudAyayeAgya vyavahAra-maryAdAnA khela likhiye chIi:-yathA-- 1 padastha AcArya, upAdhyAya vinA nANe aMgapUjA na karavI. baMdhAvavA nahi. 2 padmastha vinA seAnerI rUperI sAjanAM jharamara caMdu 3 jeNe pratimAdhyeA hoya teNe ziSya tehane deve padasthane pUchIne. 4 kAI ziSya guruthI damaNeA thaI para saMghADAmAMhe jAya tivAre tehanA gurunI AjJA vinA teNe na saMgrahavA ane vaDelahu vyavahAra vAMdavA paNa nahi ane gurunA avarNavAdI pratyenIkatA karIne jAya tivAre veSa leine kADhI mukavA. 5 AcAriyA cega vinA vyavahArI gItArthe AhArapANI ANyA na levA, rAgAdi kAraNe jayaNA. 6 sAmAnya yatie adhika vastunu puMThIyuM na rAkhavuM, padasthe paNa yathAyeAgyapaNe kAraNa jANi 4 mAsa uparAMte na rAkhavu, padine STi paDilehaNa karavI. zatAbdi graMtha ] 221

Page #1001
sAdhumaryAdApaTTaka cha mAsaka5 pAlaTo te jihAM gocarI vasati UDila bhUmikA palaTAI tima pAlave, regAdika kAraNe jayaNa. 8 hAjA paTelanI pive navA phatAnI pila* madhye kAraNa vinA comAsuM na rahevuM, bIje sthAnaka paNa trasa jIvAdi vizeSa hoya tihAM na rahevuM. 9 tathA eka sAmAcArIe eka mAMDalInA eka pariNatine ghere uparAuparI na javuM. 10 tathA sAmAnya yatie striyAdikane ghare jaI bhaNAvavuM nahI, AlApasaMlApa na kara, je akSarAdika pUche te upAzraya maLe kahe. 11 tathA sAmAnya yatie 1000 kalekathI adhika lakhAvavuM nahIM, te piNa lekhakane ghare jAvuM AvavuM nahI, pustaka vecAtA levA AzrI paNa kayavikraya gRhastha hAtha karavA karAvavo paNa svayaM saMyate na karo. 12 tathA vA varSa 60 dIkSA paryAya varSa 20 tathA 12 vaya vinA ekale jAvuM AvavuM, DhiyAdikane bhaNAvavuM niSedha, rogAdi kAraNe jayaNa. upAzraya madhye AvyAne bolAvavAnI jayaNA. 13 tathA thApanA ghara kalpIta hoya tihAM nitya AhAra arthe na jAvuM. 14 tathA pariNAtI (parajJAtino) saMghavI thaI sacittaparihari pramukha chagarI pAlate na hoya te sAthe yAtrAe na jAvuM, kAraNe jayaNa. 15 sthala bhaMDAranuM pustaka paragAme laI na jAvuM, kAraNe leI jAya to ja gRhasthane pUchIne laI jAvuM, varSa 2 madhe pahacADavuM. 16 sAmAnya yatie strIne AleyaNa na devI. 17 tathA vaDalaDAI vyAvarana vidhi sAcavavo ane je kadAcit vyAnAdika 26 ne vaDerAne kayonI jayaNa. 18 paraNAti(parajJAti)mAM samagra ghara thayA vinA sAdhAraNAdi na levuM, para-samavAyI guNAnurAge Ave che te samavAyanI sthitimaryAdA dAnAdika chaMDAvavuM nahi. 19 tathA je AvIne kiyAvyavahAramAM bhalAI tehane ni:parigrahIpaNuM ane gAdi kriyA sakala vidhi moTA maryAdApaTTaka pramANa sAcavato jANIe te eka mAMDeleM AhArAdi vidhi sAcave, anyathA tehane AhArAdi deve paNa te pAse aNAve nahi. 20 jivAra lage ( jyAMsudhI) gacchanAyakano dibaMdhAdi karIe teNe saMbaMdha TAnya na hoya tivAra lage (tyAMsudhI ) te gacchanAyaka mItye saMjAya mAMDalI ane zamyA ane pAkhi khAmaNAdika vyavahAra sAcavavo ane kSetrAdi zayaNasya vayavahAra gocarI pramukha Adra nakSatra pahelAM javAI ityAdi vyavahAra sAthuM Adeza sAcavavo ane gacchanAyaka gAma madhye chate prabhAte vyAkhyAna na mAMDavuM, kAraNe pAchale prahare mAMDe te nA nahiM. 21 ane gacchanAyake gaIsaMbaMdha TAlyA pachI mAMDalI vyavahAra nahi mile phedAvaMdAna * A baMne poLa amadAvAdamAM vidyamAna * 222 * [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #1002
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI (pheMTAvaMdana ) vyavahAra karavo, lekasamakSa avarNavAda na kahe, pUche tene kahevuM che ahone bhinna karyA che te mATe alagA rahIe che. 22 tathA pAtra beThAM AhAradikAryo tathA akudipaNe thaMDilAdikAryo tathA agADha kAraNe ekalAM jAvuM paNa anyathA ekalAM jAvuM nahi. 23 tathA sAmAnya yatie vATe volAva (veLAvo) na le, vizeSa kAraNe jayaNuM gRhasthAdika sAthe AvIne lIe te nA nathI. 24 tathA saMvacharI paDIkapeI saMvacharI dAMne svasamavAyI parasamavAyI TALave nahI ane tIrthakaranI bhaktinI svagacchI paragacchI na je, guNAnurAga baMdhanaI agIkAra kare. 25 tathA devadravya, jJAnadravya, sAdhAraNa dravyanI vizuddhatA jANIe tenuM sAMhamIvacchala levuM kArAvavuM jJAti vivAhAdika to jinadharmanI zobhA dise tima vartavuM. gRhasthane e rIte paNa tihAM sAdhue jANuM aMdhala sAmela karI pakSapAta na kara. 26 ane kaI yatie gRhasthane chede pravatIne gachagachanAyakathI viparIta paNe karI potAnA pakSapAta na karavA ane guNAnurAge rAgI yathA gRhastha te paNa pitAno dharma rahe te tene jaNAvavuM paNa tenI vRtti bhAje ema bugrAhita na karavA 27 tathA rAtre dharma jAgarikAnI thAtI hoya tihAM yatie na rahevuM, gRhAMtare zrAvaka dharma jAge to sAMbhale, UderI jAvuM nahi ane divase zrAvikA gItagAnAdi kare to sAMbhale, ane rAtre zrAvaka dharmajAgarikA kare to sAMbhaLe ane mAkapAdi gRhe pAlaTa padaccedikane paNa avikAra dharmajAgarikA gRhAMtare kare paNa eka vasatimAM na kare ane kaI vizeSa kA lAbhAlAbha dekhIne te nA nahi. 28 sAmAcArI guruparaMparAgata zrAvakane upadhAna vahyA vinA mAMDalImathe Adeza vizeSa parve na de, sAtamIvachalAdi vizeSa yoge nA nahI, 29 sAdhvI na karavI, kadAcit svayaMbaMdhinI hoya to 40 varSa pachI devAnI jayaNu ane para gacchI Ave te vaDerAne pUchIne rAkhavI. 30 gItArtha (thayA) vinA vyAkhyAna na karavuM. jaghanyathI samavAyAMga sUtra gamA melavI jANe, saMskRta bhASA nipuNa, zraddhAvaMta, zuddha prarUpaka, bhASA kuzIla nahi, suzIla gacchanAyakano digabaMdhI te gItArtha vyAkhyAna karavAno adhikArI. ekalI zrAvikAnI parSadA Agale vyAkhyAna na karavuM, gAdika kAraNe jayaNa. 31 vizeSa kAraNa vinA pahelI 6 ghaDI dina pAchalI 4 ghaDI madhye AhAra na karavo, vasati bAhira na nIkaLavuM, kAraNavizeSe vaDAne pUchIne jAvAnI jayaNA. 32 mAMDalI vinA vigayAdi sarasa AhAra na kare, pAraNAdikane kAme zItala bhaktA dikanI jayaNa. 33 SavI e vigaya na levI, vizeSa tapAdikanI jayaNA. zatAbdi graMtha ] 223 4

Page #1003
sAdhumaryAdA-padaka 34 vasati potAnI nizrAe na karavI ane bIjAne utaravAne eka samAcArInAne bAdha na kare, pAtrAdi dharmopakaraNa navadIkSita manerathe vecAtAM lIe paNa pitAnI nizrAe na levAM. 35 ziSyAdika letAM dhanAdikanI sahAya karavI te dIkSA lIdhA pachI te guNavaMta thaye jANuM tehanA saMbaMdho zrAvakane zAsanazobhA mATe dharmaruci prANuM te sahAya kare paNa yatie tenI udIraNA na karavI ane pahelAM sAhAya dravyanuM karAvIne dIkSA na devI; navadIkSita ziSyane gRhastha gRhasthiNI sAthe AlApasaMlApa na kara, gRhastha gRhe bhaNavA-bhaNu vavAdike jAvAne prasaMga na karavA de. 36 vastra-pAtrAdikane khapa hAya tivAre (tyAre) je pravartaka hoya tene kahevuM, vaDalaDAI vastra karAvavI ka95ka 1, kAMbalI 1, celapaTa 1, saMthArIyuM uttarapaTTo 1, luMchaNe 1, muhapatti 2 ane pAtronAM upagaraNa pAtrA sAmAnya yatine DhAkaNuM sahita 5 tathA 7 paTTa( pada )sthane vizeSa kAmeM adhikanI jayaNa. pAtro paNa kAlAM regAna vinA rAkhavAM. padasthane AhAranuM tathA pANuM pIvAna cetane sapheda vaNe rAkho. 37 tathA navadIkSita ziSyane vizeSa jJAna tapa veyAvacAdi kalA guNa nIpanA vinA saMsArIyA | madhye vihAra na kare. 38 tathA avadhAdika dravya ekanA gRhathI leI svanizrAe gRhAMtare na muka. 39 tathA kuNuM (keIe ) svasamAcArInA gItArtha tathA svapariNati samudAya mukIne apara- mata gacchanA yati pAse bhaNavA na jAvuM. 40 sAta kSetramAMne nAme dravya je zrAvake karyA hoya tihAMthI laI apara zrAvaka pitAne | melApI hoya tihAMne ghera yatie udIraNA karI mukAvavo nahi, gRhastha malI mUke te vArutIrthAdikane ThAme vizeSa kAraNe jayaNA. 41 tathA vidyamAna gacchanAyake saMbaMdha rAlyo hoya to paNa apagacchanAyakane na AzrayA hAya tihAMlage ( tyAMsudhI ) gaccha tathA gItArthanI nizrA na mukavI, dilbadha tehane rAkhave ane je aparagacchanAyaka kare te paNa potAnA guravAdikanA anuga hoya te paraMparAno gacchanAyaka paMca saMmata sUrimaMtranA pITha saMsthApanayukta karIne teha nizrA paNa vajevI. 42 tathA eka sAmAcArInA gItArtha eka vasati maLe hoya to vaDalaDAIe pIuM ApavuM paNa gRhasthane pakSapAte kaleza udIvo nahI, tehanI AjJAthI vyAkhyAnAdikano vyavahAra sAcavo. ItyAdika maryAdApaTTaka sarvasaMgI samudAye pAlavA-palAvavA vizeSa bela zrI jagacaMdrasUrikRta moTA paTTAthI jANavA, tadanusAra zrI ANaMdavimalasUriprasAdikRta 57 bela, bha0 zrIhIravijayasUriprasAdIkRta 36 bela, bha0 zrI vijayadAnasUriprasAdIkRta 35 bola evuM bhalI rIte maryAdA pAlavI. atra paM. jayasamagaNumAM, paM0 jasavijayagaNa gao, satyavijaya ga0, ddhivimala 0, maNIcaMdra 40, vIravijaya. * 224 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1004
mahAmaMtrI tejapALa ane temanI patnI anupamAM devI, mahAmaMtrI vastupAla ane temanI ane strIo.. mahAmaMtrIzvara zrI vimaLazAha.

Page #1005

Page #1006
(4\\ -ddriilaaettbiaa gRh- jimraa| bhAva ne divaM tejI tramohanalAla dalajda devAI BALL.B. Advocare. [ mULa bikAneravAsI nAhaTA kuTuMbanA kalakattA vagere sthaLe vyApAra kheDatA sAhityarasika zrIyuta agaracanda nAhaTA ane bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA ke jemaNe "yugapradhAna zrI jinacaMdrasUri' e nAmane jIvanacarita graMtha parizramapUrvaka bane teTalo sapramANa lakhIne hamaNAM prakAzita karyo che temanA taraphathI "upAdhyAya zrI siddhicaMdramaNiviracita mahopAdhyAya zrI bhAnucandra graMNa prabhAvaka puruSacarita mahAkAvya"nI prata bikAnera pustaka bhaMDAramAMthI meLavI ane mArI vinaMtithI pUrI pADI che te mATe temano upakAra mAnuM chuM. te prata caritranAyaka bhAnucaMdra gaNi ziSya devacandra gaNi paMDita vivekacandra gaNi ziSya muni guNacaMdra lakhI. che. A carita siddhicaMdra ke jeNe prAyaH vRttikAra-TIkAkAra tarIke ghaNA graMtho para vRttio racI che tenI svataMtra kRti che. A grantha saMskRta bhASAmAM kAvyabaddha che. bhASA moTA moTA ( high sounding ) zabdothI pUrita che ane te kartAnuM pAMDitya batAve che. temAM akabara ane jahAMgIra bAdazAhanA darabAramAM ra3 varSa rahIne je ghaTanA banI tenuM mukhyatve varNana che. kayAM ane kene tyAM janma ? kayAre ane kayAM dIkSA? vagere hakIkata leza mAtra AvatI nathI. RSabhadAsanA hIrasUrirAsamAMthI jaNAya che ke bhAnacaMdra te mULa siddhapuranA vaNika rAmajI ane ramADenA putra bhANajI. tenA vaDila bhAina nAma raMga. baMne bhAIoe sAthe dIkSA lIdhI. A vaDila bhAInuM dIkSA-nAma raMgacaMdra hatuM ema A carita parathI jaNAya che. siddhicaMdra paNa eka Ibhyaputra-vaNikaputra hatA ne gujarAtamAM dIkSita thayA hatA. A rIte bhAnacaMdra ne siddhicaMdra taLa gujarAtanA hatA. e gUjarAtIoe mahAna vidvattA ane pratibhA batAvI mogala bAdazAhanA darabAramAM bhAre sanmAna ane lAgavaga meLavyAM hatAM ane zAsanaprabhAvanAnAM kAryo-zatruMjaya para levAtA karane rada karAvavA vagere-karyA, e mahattvanI vAta che. - saMpAdaka. ] akabaranA darabAranA vidvAno-saMto-oliyA vagerenA pAMca bhAga AIne akabarImAM pADela che temAM prathama vargamAM pitAnA sItArAnA prakAzamAM bAhya temaja AMtarika vastuenA gupta bhedo-rahasya jaI zakanArA ane pitAnI samaja tathA daSTi-vizALatAthI zatAbdi graMtha ] * 225 4

Page #1007
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra vicAranA pradeze jANI zakanArAno mUkyo che ne temAM jenomAMthI mAtra tapAgacchanA prasiddha AcAryazrI hIravijayasUrine anya jainetaro sAthe mUkela che, jyAre pAMcamo varga nakala (purAvA) para AdhAra rAkhatA vijJAnane samajanArAone che temAM jenemAMthI mAtra be ja vyakti nAme vijayasenasUri ane bhAnacaMdra(bhANacaMda)ne anya sAthe mUkela che. A bhAnucaMdra eka samartha prabhAvazALI vyakti hatA ane tenA ziSya nAme siddhicaMdra paNa mahAvidvAn hatA. baMne upAdhyAya padavIthI vibhUSita hatA. e be guru-ziSya sAthe rahI megala samrATu akabara ane jahAMgIranA darabAramAM bhAre prabhAva pADyo hato. te baMnenA jIvana, lekhanakArya vagere saMbaMdhI kaMI vistArathI jaNAvavAne A lekhano prayAsa che. TUMkamAM jANavA mATe juo mAro "jaina sAhityano saMkSipta ItihAsa pR. 549-para, 554, 558, 195-6. sadabhAgye ukta siddhicaMdrakRta ukta svaguru zrI bhAnucaMdranuM jIvanacarita saMskRta mahAkAvya tarIke kAvyabaddha maLI AvyuM che ane te paNa bhAnacaMdranA ziSya devacaMdranA ziSya vivekacaMdranA ziSya guNacaMdranA hastAkSare lakhelI pratamAM, tethI ghaNuM vizvasanIya ane aprakaTa hakIkato upalabdha thaI zakI che. prata ati zuddha to nathI paNa prAya: azuddha che, chatAM parizrama laI, bane teTalI kALajI rAkhI teno sAra atre ApavAmAM Ave che. prathama traSabhadeva, zAntinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha ane vardhamAna prabhunI stuti karI jenuM pite varNana karI zake tema nathI evA svaguru bhAnucaMdra vAcakanuM varNana pragalabhatAthI kAvyamAM ApavAnuM sAhasa kare che. te bhAnucaMdra kevA hatA te prathama ja 9 thI 12 naMbaranA zArdUla chaMdamAM jaNAve che - yaH sarvArthasahassahasramahasaH zuddhA sahasrAbhidhAH, zAhi zrImadakabbarakSitipateradhyApayAmAsivAn / yasmai so'pi samastajantuhananavyASedha zatrujayakSoNibhRtkaramocanaprabhRtikRt prAdAtsphuramAnakam // 9 // khenAvRtti vasaMtarAjavivRtI vRttizca kAdambarI, zrIsArasvatavRttayazca vivRtiH kAvyaprakAzasya ca / nAma zreNivivekapUrvakavilAsagranthavRttI tathetyAdinyo racayAMcakAra ruciragranthAzca nirgrantharAT // 10 // sarve nirviSayIkRtA yatijanAH zrImajihAMgIrabhUbharnA gUrjaramaNDale svasvavidhe satkRtya yaH sthApitaH / zrImadvAcakasiddhicaMdragaNiyugyuktaM yugAnte marut, kailAzAnvitameruto paramagaM kaM kaM na cAkampayat ? // 11 // * 226 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1008
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI sa zrIvAcakabhAnucaMdramunipaH prAptapratiSTho'bhavat . zAhi zrImadakabbaranaravaraM sambodhya so bhAgyabhUH / tasmAccAhatazAsanasya mahimA tyarthaM yathA paprathe, tavRttAntalavaH savarNanikarairutkarNamAkarNyatAm // 12 // -jeNe sarvArtha sAdhaka evA sUryanAM sahastra nAma zuddha rIte pAtazAha zrI akabarane paDhAvyA, jene te akabara bAdazAhe ja sarva jIvanA vadhanA niSedhanuM, zatruMjaya giri para kara mApha karavA AdinuM pharamAna ApyuM, je nittharAje benAvRtti (?), vasaMtarAja zakuna para vRttira, kAdaMbarI para vRtti, sArasvata vyAkaraNa para vRtti, kAvyaprakAza para vRtti, vivekavilAsa graMtha para vRtti Adi aneka rucira graMtha racyA ane jahAMgIra bAdazAhe sarva yatione dezabahAra karyA tyAre jeNe satkRtyathI sthApita karI, vAcaka siddhicaMdrane sAthe rAkhI mahAna pavananI peThe kaMpAvyA (3) te vAcaka bhAnucaMdra ke jeNe akabara bAdazAhane saMbodhI pratiSThA prApta karI hatI ane Ata(jaina zAsanane mahimA vistAryo hato tene lezamAtra vRttAMta thoDA akSaromAM kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLo. pachI kAlindI( yamunA) taTe Avela ugrasenapura(AgrA)nuM (13-38), akabbaranuM (39-65), tenA mitra zekha abulaphajalanuM (66-77) vRttAMta Ave che. te zekhane daMDanAyaka banAvI senA sAthe potAnA putra murAda sAme mekalyA, te murAda maraNa pAmyuM eTale zekhane "dalathaMbhana"nI padavI ApI ema zekhanA te varNanamAM jaNAvyuM che. 1 menAvRtti-kha eTale AkAza, "ina" eTale svAmI eTale sUrya para vRtti, te sUryasahastra nAmamAlA hAya yA sUryanAM nAma para vRtti hoya. ukta sUryasahastra nAmanI prata maLe che. aprasiddha che. 2 eTale vasaMtarAjakRta zakuna zAstra para TIkA ke je saM. 1940 mAM zilAchApamAM muMbaInA jagadIzvara zilAyaMtramAM jayapuranA jyotirdhara jaTAzaMkarasuta zrIdhare chapAvI. zirohImAM akhayarAja (bIje ke je sulatAnasiMha pachI rAjasiMha pachI gAdIe Avya, mRtyu saM. 1730. vizeSa mATe juo zirohI vaI tihAsa pR. 249-262.)nA rAjyamAM racI ne siddhicaMdra zedhI. 3 prasiddha (nirNayasAgara presa muMbaI). tenA pUrvAddhanI TIkA, jyAre uttarArdhanI TIkA siddhicaMdra karelI che. 4-5 aprasiddha ane anupalabdha. 6 saM. 1671 mAM racelI, ne saM. 1678 mAM lakhAyelI pra. kAMtivijayajInA bhaMDAramAM che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 227 %

Page #1009
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra eka vAra akabare gujarAtathI AvanArA sAmatone pUchayuM ke gujarAtamAM tapasvI, niHspRha, dAnta, semyamUrti, jitenidraya evI vyakti kadI sAMbhaLI ke joI che? zrI hIrasUrijI tevA che ema saMbhaLAya che evo uttara maLatAM gujarAtanA sUbA sAhibakhAna upara pharamAna mokalyuM ke temane Agre mekalavA. sUbAe rAjadaMga(amadAvAda) zrAvakone pUchatAM hIrasUri gaMdhAra baMdara che ema jANuM tyAMthI teDAvyA. AzcAya aha mUdAvAda AvyA. sAhibakhAna sAthe suhASTi karI. vAhanAdi vastuo levAnI khUba vinati sUbAe karI paNa AcAryo jena ni:spRha sAdhu hoI kaMIpaNa grahaNa karyuM nahi. upAzraye AvI prasthAna karI kame phattepura (sakI) AvyA. aneka vAdyanA nirdoSavaDe zrI saMghe ane sthAnasiMha pramukha sarvee sanmAna karyuM ane mudrAvaDe temanI aMgapUjA karI. te ja dine abulaphajaladrArA akabara pAdazAha sAthe meLApa thaye. dayAmUla dharma sAMbhaLI zikArane zokhIna bAdazAha kamaLa cittano thaye ane AcAryanA darzanathI saMtuSTa thaI, hAtha joDI kahyuM: "Apa ni:spRhane bIjuM zuM dAna ucita thAya ? amArA mahelamAM jena pustakabhaMDAra che tene grahaNa karI anugraha kare." ATaluM bolatAM te citkaza (jJAnabhaMDAra ) laI AvI tenA adhikArIe arpaNa karyo. pachI bAdazAha punaH bolyA: Apane amArI pAsethI je kaMI levAnuM ISTa hoya te anugraha karI lyo" tyAre sUrie paryuSaNa parvanA ATha dinemAM sarva jatunI ahiMsA paLAvavAnI yAcanA karI, eTale bAdazAhe te divaso tathA cAra potAnA taraphathI anya ema bAra divase te mATe karI ApyA. Ama bAdazAha sAthenA meLApathI lAbha thayo. te dezamAM varSo gALI, tyAM zAnticaMdra upAdhyAyane mUkI gujarAta pratye hIrasUrie prayANa karyuM, ane raste sarva gAmane pratibodha ApatA pite gurjarabhUmimAM AvyA. sUrinA gamana pachI bAdazAha lAbhapura (lAhora ) Avyo. bIje sarga-ahIM lumyAkonA mata(laMkAmata-hAlanA sthAnakavAsI mata)mAM rahArSi nAmanA eka buddhizAlI sAdhu thayA. temaNe siddhAntAno abhyAsa karI cittacakSuthI jinapratimA joI ne tethI te matamAMthI nIkaLavA icchA karI. pachI temaNe potAnA ziSyo sahita tapApakSano Azraya lIdhe. temanA ziSyamAM mukhya sakalacaMdra nAmanA vAcaka (upAdhyAya) thayA temaNe "sattarabhedI pUjA" nI pravartana karI ke je pUjA atyAra sudhI dareka zahera ane gAmamAM gavAya che. temanA aneka ziSya thayA ke jemAM sUracandra 1 sAhibakhAna-(zahAbudina ahamadakhAna) mULa mAlavAne sUo ke jene sane 1577 nA aMte gujarAtane sUbo nImavAmAM Avela. te sane 1583 sudhI gujarAtane saba rahyo. 2 hArSi-kAdaMbarI TIkAmAM dAnarSi chapAyuM che, paNa A caritamAM hArSi jaNAveluM che. 3 sakalacaMdra tenI gUjarAtI kRtio mATe juo mAro graMtha "jaina gUrjara kavio' bhAga 1, pR. 275. tenI " sattarabhedI pUjA' vidhavidha rAgamaya che ane saMgItakuzala pAse haju paNa gavAtI pracalita che. * 228 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1010
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI ane zAnticaMdra e nAmanA mukhya hatA sUracaMdra sUrya jevA buddhizALI hatA ane temanI pratibhA evI hatI ke jANe teo kRSNabhAratI hoya nahi; tethI vAdamAM aneka vAdIne jItatA. temanA mukhya ziSya bhAnacaMdra nAmanA thayA ane guru pAsethI aneka vidyA zikhyA. temanA para prItithI prerita thaI hIrasUrie pote "prAjJa" (paMDita) pada ApyuM. te bhAnucaMdra aneka zrImaMtanA putrane dIkSA ApI. nAma pramANe temanAmAM guNe hatA. harasUrie te paMDitathI zAsanonnati thaze ema dhArIne temane akabara bAdazAha pAse mokalyA. teo guruvacana pramANa karI lAbhapura ( lAhora) pahoMcyA. zekhamitra (abulaphajala dvArA bAdazAhane maLyA ke je bhAnucaMdrathI ati mugdha thaze. tenA pranuM bhAnucaMdra samAdhAna karyuM. bAdazAhe dvArapAlane bolAvI jaNAvyuM ke emane mArI pAse AvatAM kadI rokavA nahi. hamezAM teo bAdazAha pAse jatA. zekhane Sadarzanasamuccaya zIkhavAnI IcchA thaI, bAdazAhe paNa te potAne zIkhavuM che ema jaNAvyuM eTale bhAnacaMdra zIkhavatA ne zekha hamezAM lakhI letA. AthI teo vacce prIti jAmI. have potAne svasthAnathI prasthAna karavuM paDaze e vAta zAMticaMdrathI jANI zekhe bAdazAhane kahetAM teNe jema ISTa lAge tema kare ane mArI pAse je AvelA te sarvanuM rakSaNa thavuM joIe ema jaNAvyuM. zekhe zAMticaMdrane bolAvI kahyuM ke bAdazAhe prasthAna karavAnI rajA ApI che ne bhAnacaMdrane rakSaNa ApyuM che tethI zAMticaMdra zekhanI anujJA laI prasthAna karyuM ne teo keme karI gurjaradeza AvyA. pachI bhAnucaMdranAM aneka sukRtye zekhanI sahAyathI thavA lAgyAM. sUryanAM sahastra nAme joItAM hatAM te brAhmaNa pAsethI maLyAM nahi. koI vidvAne te pUrAM pADyAM te joI bAdazAhe AnaMdita thaI kahyuM "mArI pAse tene bhaNavA mAguM chuM." e bhaNAvanAra to iMdriyajaya karanAra brahmacArAM ja adhikArI che ema kahevAmAM AvatAM bAdazAhe bhAnucaMdrane kahyuM ke Apa ja tevA guNa dharAvanAra hoI mArI pAse haMmezAM prAta:kAle bhaNe. AthI bhAnucaMdra haMmezA savAre jaI akabara pAse 'sUryasahastranAma bhaNatA. Ama thatAM temanI kIrti ghaNI vistAra pAmI. (109) - eka vakhata bhAnucaMdrajIe dInonA uddhAra karavAnI IcchAvALA thaI bAdazAhane jaNAvyuM ke achAhikA dine dIdheluM dAna zatagaNuM thAya che. A sAMbhaLI bAdazAhe kahyuM: du:khI ne svarNAdi dAna pite ApavAnuM yogya dhAre che." pachI snAna karI, veta vastra sajIne sabhAmAM besI dIna-duHkhI ne suvarNamudrA-cha hajAranuM dAna karyuM. AmAMthI muni 1 zAMticaMdra-kRpArasakoza" ke je munizrI jinavijayajI saMpAdita bahAra paDI gayo che ne jemAM akabaranAM ahiMsA mATe karelAM sukRtyanuM varNana che tenA kartA; bhAnucaMdranA kAkA guru. juo mAro "jena sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa" pR. 553. - 2 A kAraNe siddhicaMdra pitAnA dareka pustaka-TIkA aMte bhAnucaMdranAM vizeSaNomAM, prathama vizeSaNa 'ghAtarazAda thI avara kADho cho sUryAstranAma sthApavA' Apela che. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 229 *

Page #1011
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra zrI levAnI vijJapti karI paNa temaNe lIdhI nahi, kAraNa ke teo ni:spRha muni hoI tenI icchA dharAve ja nahi. te ja vakhate ajIja kekAnI vijJapti AvI ke laDAImAM jAmane jItIne tenA badhA mANasane pakaDela che. A sAMbhaLI zAha rAjI thaye ane gurune satkAra Ape ne pUrNapAtra tye ema kahyuM. gurue kahyuM "mArA para anugraha karI sArASTra-dezanA baMdIvAne cheDI mUko." A prArthanA para vicAra karI bAdazAhe kahyuM "(te baMdIvAnene choDI mUkavAnI) ApanI prArthanAno bhaMga na thAo. tene choDI mUkavA e to najIvI vAta che, paNa ApanI prArthanAthI sarva sArASTra Apane ApI devAmAM Ave che." te ja vakhate baMdIvAnene choDI mUkavAnuM pharamAna lakhAvI temAM potAnI mahora mArI gUrjara maMDalamAM mokalAyuM. lAhoramAM pUrva upAzraya nahoto tethI te mATe cintA thatAM gurue zAhane vAta karI ke A moTA zaheramAM dUra sthAnethI mAre AvavuM paDe che, vaLI te sthAna mane anukULa nathI. zAhe kahyuM: "mArAM aneka mahelo che, bhavya sthAne che temAMthI tamane yogya lAge te ." temaNe jaNAvyuM ke "temAMnuM eka paNa anukUla nathI; munisthAna mATe anukUla jamIna Apa." zahera vacce sArI jamIna ApIne te para saMghe sasphaTika pattharavALA zikharavALa upAzraya baMdhAvyuM. tenI madhyamAM zAMtinAthajInuM caitya baMdhAvyuM ne tene suvarNanA kalaza mUkAvyA. (139). eka vakhata mUla nakSatramAM bAdazAhanA meTA putrane ( salImane ) tyAM putrI janmI, te kaMIka pitAne kaSTanuM sUcaka che ema ziSToe jaNAvyuM. bAdazAhe gurune A vidrane ze pratikAra ema pUchatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM ke jinamaMdiramAM aSTottarazata snAtra karavAmAM Ave to vidana jAya. bAdazAhe kahyuM: "tarataja te ApanA upAzraye kare-huM pote zekhajI (salIma-meTe putra-pachIthI thayela jahAMgIra ) sAthe AvIza." pachI te karavAne Adeza sthAnasiMhane apA. mahAmeTA ADaMbarathI te mahatsava karavAmAM AvyA. te vakhate gurunA guNathI kheMcAI asaMkhya janonI medanI thaI. ahIM bAdazAhe te vakhate kharataragacchanA mukhya zrAvaka ane rAjamAnya karmacaMdrane paNa mokalyA. pAyadala sAmata rAjAo sahita 1 ajIja kokA-mirajhA ajhIjha kokalIza-mirajA ajIjha kokA-ke jene khAne Ajhama ( moTA Ajhama)-AjhamakhAna kahetA, teNe sana 1588 thI 1592 sudhI amadAvAdanA sUbA tarIke kAma karyuM hatuM. juo mirAte ahamadI. 2 jAmajAma saMto-satarazAlajI (zatruzalyajI). 3 utsavamAM mitro je balathI vastra mALA AdithI pUrNapAtra le che te pUrNapAtra evo eka bleka ApI A pratamAM batAvyuM che. * 230 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1012
zrI mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI. bAdazAhe paNa hAjarI ApI. thAnasiMhAdie pachI snAtravidhi karI, zekhajI sahita bAdazAha jinAce UbhA rahyA ane gurue pote bhaktAmara mahAstotra saMbhaLAvyuM. garbhagRhamAMthI zAha raMgamaMDapamAM Avyo. zAha ane salIma baMne guru pAse UbhA rahyA. snAtra karI sthAnasiha hAthI ane ghoDAnI zAha pAse bheTa dharI. terase suvarNa mudrAnI motInI mALA maMtrI karmacaMdra zAhanI vaDA putra( salIma )ne bheTa dharI. tema bIjA zrAvakoe judI judI jAtanI bheTa dharI. pachI bAdazAhe suvarNapAtranuM snAtra-jala prItipUrvaka baMne netra para lagADI aMtaHpuramAM mokalI ApyuM. zAha ne yuvarAjanI sukhazreNa vadhI. (1968) eka vakhate guru rAjasabhAmAM bAdazAhane zikhavatA hatA. bAdazAhe harSita thaI evI kaI mukhya padavI tamArA saMpradAyamAM che e prazna karyo. moTAmAM moTI AcAryanI ane te pachInI upAdhyAyanI che ema uttara apAye tyAre meM tamane AcAryanI padavI ApI ema thAo ema bAdazAhe kahetAM, bhAnucaMdrajIe jaNAvyuM ke AcAryanI padavI te hIrasUrinI che ane te mATe teo ja gya che. AthI bAdazAhane temanuM niHspRhatva alaikika che ema samajAyuM. anyadA zekhe ( abulaphajale ) bAdazAhane bhAnucaMdrajIne upAdhyAya pada ApavuM yogya che ema kahyuM. upAzrayamAM jaI e vAta sarva zrAvakane bolAvI kahI. badhA AnaMda pAmyA, temAMthI ucitabuddhi evA eka AgevAne zekhajIne kahyuM ke amArAmAM evI paraMparAgata rIti che ke padapradAna vagere gurune AdhIna che, tethI bAdazAhanI AjJA laIne amArA gurune lakhavuM ghaTe. eTale zekhajIe bAdazAhanuM pharamAna lakhI rAjadhanyapura(rAdhanapura)mAM guru AcArya hIrasUri)ne mokalyuM. A pharamAnane pramANa gaNI hIrasUrie pite pratiSThita karela vAsakSepa mokalI lekhadrArA pachI upAdhyAya pada bhAnucaMdrane ApyuM. 1 A vAtanuM tatkAlIna pramANu karmacaMdra maMtrI prabaMdhamAM DhAla 8 mAM maLe che-- mUla nakSatri jAI sutA, zrI zekhUnaI jANi re sAhi hukama zAMtika kayauM, hema rajata kuMbha ANi re tihAM maMgalevaI AvIyau, zrI salema suratAna re bheTi sahasa dasa rUdhyanI, dekhi bhayau hayarAna re zAMtika jala leI karaI, aMteuranaI saMgi re zrI jI nayani lagAvIyauM, maMtri rahaI ralI raMgi re. vaLI AnA samarthanamAM juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 183 kaDI 38 thI 45. temAM "zekhajI " ne badale "zekhUcha" joIe ke je salImanuM bIjuM nAma che. ( AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi ) 2 AnA samarthanamAM juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 183 kaDI 46 thI 48 ane pR. 184 kaDI 1 thI 3. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 231 *

Page #1013
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra A rIte paMDita hArSi gaNi prakRtinI paTTaparaMparAno prAdurbhAva, bAdazAha sAthe meLApa, sUryasahastra nAmanuM tene adhyApana, aSTottarazata snAtranuM vidhAna, upAzrayanuM nirmApaNa ne tyAM vAsa, upAdhyAyapadanuM dAna AdinuM varNana karato bIjo prakAza samAsa tha. (187 ) - trIjo prakAza-have siddhAdri( zatruMjaya )nA karathI kema mukti thaI te vAta kahevAya che. eka vakhata savAramAM akabara zAha rAjasabhA bharI beThe hato te vakhate ke kAzamIrathI Avela dvAre Ubhe hato tene na rokatAM aMdara AvavA bAdazAhe hukama karyo. teNe kAzmIra dezanuM sandarya AdinAM vakhANa karyA, tethI te jovAnI utsukatA thaI. zekha Adie utsAhita karatAM bAdazAhe tyAM javA mATe prasthAna karavAnI taiyArI karI. moTA rasAlA sAthe te nIkaLyo. tenA AgrahathI gurue paNa prasthAna karyuM. kame bhammaranA kAMThe zremAkula senTa joI tyAM keTalAka divasa zAhe visAmo lIdho. A vakhate vimalAdri ( zatruMjaya ) mahAtIrthane potAnuM karavA khataro tatpara hatA ane te mATe chAnA prayatna karatA hatA. gurue A jANI zekhane vijJapti karI ke amAruM A puMDarIka nAmanuM tIrtha levA Icche che. tyAM to bAdazAha tyAMthI cAlI nIkaLyo. guru paNa cAlyA. jyAM visAmo le tyAM thobhatA. ratnapaMjAla, pIra paMjAla Adi parvatone ullaMghI Akhare zrInagara pahoMcyA. ravivAra AvyA eTale savAre sUrya nAmanuM adhyApana karyA pachI gurue bAdazAhane vijJapti karI sirASTramAM zatruMjaya tIrtha che tyAM yAtrA karavAnuM mana hIrasUri rAkhe che. tyAMnA adhyakSa dareka manuSya pAsethI kara le che to temAMthI mukti karavAnI kRpA karIne AnaMda Apo." zAhe AjamakhAnanA jayeSTha putrane kahyuM ke hIrasUri zatruMjayanI yAtrA karavA Ave tyAre kaI paNa zrAvakane kara le nahi, A bAbatanA khabarane patra lakhI bhAnacaMdrajIne ApI de. A pramANe patra apAtAM bhAnacaMdra hIrasUrine mokalI Ape. have kharatarothI A sahana na thayuM. temaNe dInasvare te tIrtha temane ApavAnI zAhane vijJapti karI tyAre zekhe kahyuM "zA mATe AvuM agya bolo cho ?" " ghaNe kara AvavAthI rAjane mATe lAbha che. " evuM sAMbhaLI bAdazAhe pharamAvyuM ke yAtrAthe janAra munio pAsethI kara na le. ( eTale te sivAyanA pAsethI levo ema TharyuM.) bhAnucaMdrane AthI te tIrtha pitAnuM karI levAnI tamannA lAgI ne zekhane te mATe vizeSe kahyA karyuM. (48) have tyAM samudra jevuM jenalaMkA nAmanuM pacAza gAunA gherAvAvALuM talAva hatuM. guru tyAM gayA. bAdazAha eka divasa tyAM AvI caDyo. tyAM zItalatA vyApI gaI hatI. paDyo khIlyAM hatAM. hima paDato hato. bAdazAha potAnA sundara AvAsamAM jaI phalone 1 akabara kAzmIramAM sane 1589 mAM pahelI vAra gaye; punaH eka vAra go (I. sa. 1597)lAhiDIkRta samrATuM akabara. * 232 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1014
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI AsvAda karato hato. teNe gurune ati-zilyathI plAna joI bolAvyA. temaNe sUrya sahastra nAmanuM adhyApana karyuM ne pachI jaNAvyuM ke badhAnI IcchA tRpta kare che, paNa mArI eka IcchA atRpta rahe che. zAhe te zI che te jaNAvavA kahetAM bhAnacaMdra nivedana karyuM bhikSA mAtra para jIvanArA, sAvadya vegane tajanArA amone kaMI paNa artha joIto nathI, paraMtu tIrthane kara cheDI dyo." zAhe kahyuM tethI ghaNuM dravyaprApti che. gurue kahyuM badho kara maLIne thaI thaIne keTaluM dravya prApta thAya ? ( nahivata ) zAhe zekhane hakama karyo ke tIrtha paranA karanI muktino patra karI Apo. zekhe lakhe. gurue te hIrasUrinA nAmano lakhAvyo. pachI bAdazAhe pitAnI mahora mArI gurune Apyo. gurue zAhanA hukamathI tenA ja mANaso mAraphata AcAryane te mekalI Apyo. A pharamAna prApta thatAM hIrasUrie saMgha sAthe aneka deza pasAra karI tIrthayAtrA karI. tyArathI siddhAdri( zatruMjaya )nA karanI mukti yAtrAthe janArA badhA ya jene mATe pravarte che. (71) have bAdazAhe te taLAvathI prayANa karyuM. kAzamIra kedArane joI dhIme dhIme hitAsa nAmanA killAmAM AvyuM. sarvatra AjJA pravartAvI, pachI avicchinna prayANa karI krame bAdazAha lAbhapura ( lAhora ) Avyo. te akabara bAdazAha samasta zatrune parAsta karanAra rAjAno rAjA samrATuM che, dharatIne eka chatra lAvanAra che ane barbara vaMzamAM haMsa che. (76) A rIte akabaranuM kAzmIra dezamAM gamana, vividha AzcaryanuM vilekana, zatruMjayAdi samasta tIrthanA karamAMthI mukti Adi varNanavALo trIjo prakAza samApta thaye. (AnA samarthanamAM juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 182 kaDI 27 thI 35 ) cothe prakAza--ekadA bAdazAhe durjanazalya nAmanA agra zrAvakane bolAvI pUchayuM ke hIrasUrinA paTTe kene sthApita karyA che ? teNe vijayasenasUrinuM nAma ApI tenAM vakhANa karyA, eTale AnaMda pAmI temane bolAvavA zAhe pharamAna lakhI bhAnucaMdra para kahyuM ke te vijayasenasUri para mokale ane jaNAve ke lAhAra Ave. A pharamAna maLatAM te sUri ziSya sahita nIkaLI dareka gAme dezanA ApatA lAhora AvI pahoMcyA. suratrANa(sulatAna-akabara bAdazAha)nI AjJAthI zekha ane sainya sAthe bhAnucaMdra vAcaka sUrinI sAme jaI temane laI AvyA. sUri zAhane maLyA ne pachI upAzraye 1 durjanazalya-durjanasAla-A prasiddha zrAvaka saMbaMdhamAM kRSNadAsa nAmanA kavie saM. 1651 mAM lAheramAM " durjanasAla bAvanI ' nAmanI kRti hiMdImAM bAvana chIpAmAM racI che. juo mAro graMtha "jaina gUrjara kavio bhAga 1, pR. 300. temAM jaNAvyA pramANe teNe saMgha kADhI saurIpuranI yAtrA karI, jinaprAsAdano uddhAra ane pratiSThA karAvI hatI ne lAheramAM eka maMdira karAvyuM hatuM. 2 saM. 1649 jeTha suda 12. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 233 4

Page #1015
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra gayA. tyArapachI vAcaka bhAnucaMdradrArA zAhane tyAM temanA mukhya ziSya naMdivijaya manyA. tenI avadhAnakalA joIne vismita thaI "khulphahama " (sumati-sArI buddhivALA) e biruda tene ApyuM. AthI asahiSNu thaI brAhmaNoe rAmadAsa mahArAja dvArA zAhane jaNAvyuM ke A vedabAhA loke che, paramAtmAnA upAsaka nathI ne khuda bAdazAhane paNa praNipAta karatA nathI. A sAMbhaLI sulatAne krodhita thaI sUrine bolAvyA. sUrie jaNAvyuM ke badhuM teo paddhathI bole che. te vakhate bhaTTAcAryuM evuM kahyuM ke temanAM zAstromAM A sUri kahe che tevuM nathI. zAhe zekhane kahyuM ke Ane ane bhaTTAcArya kahelane nirNaya tamAre karavo. zekhe temane badhAne eka sthAne bolAvI pRcchA karI. jagatkartA tarIke ziva mAnya che ke nahi? tene javAba bhaTTAcArya samakSa sUrie Ape. karmAdhIna jagatu che. sarvajJa siddha punaH zarIra dhAraNa karatA nathI. sAMkhya Adino IzvaravAda vagere samajAvyA. zekhe bAdazAhane jaNAvyuM ke svazAstramAM je pramANe kaheluM che te pramANe te sUri jaNAve che. sUrinI jIta thaI. jene lokomAM AnaMda vartAI rahyo, sUrinI kIrti phelAI. (47) eka vakhate sUrine bolAvI akabare kahyuM ke pUrve hIrasUrie mArA vacanane pramANabhUla karI bhAnu caMdrane upAdhyAya pada ApyuM te ja pramANe mAruM mAnI Apa te upAdhyAyapadanI naMdino utsava yathAvidhi kare. te vAta svIkArI sUrie upAzrayamAM sarva AgevAna zrAvaka sthAnasiMhAdine bolAvI naMdi utsava karyo ane bhAnucaMdrane bRhad vardhamAna vidyA ApI. zekhe A vakhate 108 azvonuM dAna yAcakone karyuM. lokoe rUmamudrA sahita zrIphalanI prabhAvanA karI, zeThIAoe suvarNadhArA varSovI. bAdazAhe gAya, bheMsa Adi jIvonA vadhano pratibaMdha karatuM pharamAna ApyuM. sUri AjJA laI naMdavijaya sAthe pachI gurjaramaMDale gayA. (67) ahIM harasUrie vicAryuM ke lAbhapura( lAhora )mAM zivene pUro lAbha maLato nathI tethI temane dIkSA daI temAMnA be sahodara nAme bhAvacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra e nAmanA ziSyone mokalyA. te baMnemAM moTo vaiyAvRtya Adi karavAmAM prazasya hato ne nAno kAmadeva je saMdaryavAna hato. (74) eka vakhate kautukathI Avela siddhicaMdrane bAdazAhe jotAM temaNe sAkSAt kAmadeva hoya nahi ema thayuM; seMdaryavAnuM ane sAthe vratadhArI. tene mATe bhAnu caMdrane pUchyuM ke A koNa che ? uttara maLe "mAro ziSya che, vairAgyathI vrata-dIkSA laI hamaNAM ja gurjaratrA (gujarAta )mAMthI mArI pAse Avela che. prakRtithI vinayI ane vatI temaja aSTAvadhAnI che." zAhe sabhA samakSa ATha avadhAna karavAnuM kahetAM te karyo eTale siddhicaMdrane 1 juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 189 thI 198; vijaya prazasti vagere. * 234 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI *

Page #1016
zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi khuma ' ( sumati )nu nAma Apyu, ane kahyu ke 'tAre mArA putrA sAthe ahI ja hamezAM rahevu." tene zAha pAte kadI kheAlAvatA, kaDhI te peAte svayaM jatA ane aMta:sabhAmAM jai zikhavatA. mahAbhASyAdi, vyAkaraNA, naiSadhAdi kAvyA, ciMtAmaNI pramukha tarkazAstra, kAvyaprakAza pramukha alaMkAra, cha MdaHzAstra, nATaka vagere sahelAithI sarva zAstro gheADA vakhatamAM zIkhavyAM ane zAhuthI prerita thai pArasI paNa zIkhavatA. ( 91 ) ' e daramyAna zAhanI AjJA lai niivajaya hIrasUri pAse gU ramaDaLamAM gayA. tyAM hIrasUri svargavAsa pAmyA. A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha bahu kheda pAmyA. azrupUrNa AMkhe vAcakazrIne kaye gAme te deva thayA ema pUchatAM uttara maLyo ke sArASTra dezanA dvIpa (dIva) aMdara pAsenA unA nAmanA zaheramAM nirvANa pAmatAM temanA dehane agnisaMskAra te gAmanI vADImAM karavAmAM AvyA, ne tyAM akAle AMbA phalyA e Azcarya thayu te tyAM temane stUpa karavA jamIna ApavI ghaTe. zAhe te vAta mAnya rAkhI daza vIghA jamInavALuM kSetra ( khetara ) patra lakhI Apyu. A patra bhAnudre peAtAnA bhAi raMgacaMdra sAthe meAkalyuM'. e patra maLyA pachI te gAmamAM stUpa karavAmAM AvyeA. have kAzmIra dezanA puSpAdi jovAnI icchAthI khAdazAha puna: zrInagara pratye upaDyo ane bhAnucaMdra ne siddhicadrane sAthe AvavA jaNAvyu. siddhicaMdra bAdazAhanA beTAe sAthe pArasI graMthanuM paThana karatA, zAha pAse prAta:kALe saMbhaLAvatA, e sevAthI tenI prasiddhi vizeSa thaI. ratnapajAla, pIrapajAla, Adi parvata ke je himathI DhaMkAyelA hatA tene oLaMgI kAzmIra pahoMcI tyAM gheADA mAsa rahI pAchA pharI zAha lAbhapura (lAhAra) AvyA (108) zAhane mRgayAnA bahu zekha hatA. eka vakhata teNe eka mRgane tenA zIMgaDAnA agrabhAgamAM ghAyala karyAM eTale te mUrchA khAi paDyo. AthI AghAta thayA. pacAsa divasa ati pIDA anubhavI. peAtAnI pAse zekha ane bhAnucadrane rAkhyA. peAte nirogI thatAM puNyakAryArtha pAMca seA gAyA dAna arthe upAzrayamAM mekalI ke je brAhmaNAmAM vaheMcI apAi. anyadA bAdazAha ugrasenapura( AgrA) gayA ane sAthe bhAnucadra ne siddhicaMdra letA gayA. zAhanI sAthe tenA putrane paThana karAvAtuM hatuM. siddhicadra para zAhunA ati sneha thayA ane tenA pAtra pazu kheALAmAM ramatA thayA. ahIM AgrAmAM zrAvakAe ciMtAmaNInuM caitya baMdhAvavAnuM zarU karyuM hatuM. anya danIenA uMdhA samajAvavAthI zAhe te baMdhAtuM aTakAvyuM: siddhicandre svazaktithI zAhane samajAvI te caitya puna: baMdhAvavAnI sAnukULatA karI ApI. (118 ) .: 1 sa. 1652 bhAdaravA suda 11 guru. unAmAM. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 234 *

Page #1017
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra A bAju saiArASTramAM vimalAcala (zatruMjaya) tIrthamAM mUla caityanI aMdara bIjuM caitya svagarvathI karatA kharatara (gacchanA) zrAvako sAthe tapAgaca7nA zrAvakone bhAre kalaha thayA. upAdhyAyajIe zAha pAse have pachI navuM caitya na karavuM evuM pharamAna kaDhAvyuM. (12) bAdazAha dAkSiNAtya (dakSiNanA ) rAjAne jItavA nIkaLe ne vikhyAta durga evA gopAcala (gvAlIara ) AvI pahoMce. temAM parvatane korIne keI jena rAjAoe karAvelA lAkhe jinabio hayAta che. tenA aMge koI durAtmAoe vikRta karelAM jaI bAdazAha kheda pApe ne vAcakazrIne kahyuM ke buddhimAn A bione sarakhAM karI Ape to mAge teTaluM dravya mArA khajAnAmAMthI ApIza." vAcake visaMvAda pralApa na thAya mATe koI zrAvaka te kArya pitAnA dravyathI karAve e gya lekhAya tethI eka zrAvakane batAvyuM. te zrAvake svadravyathI te bione punaruddhAra karAvyo. pachI te pradeza jItI bAdazAha bahanapura (burahAnapura) AvyA ane tyAM Asera nAmanA durga(asIragaDha)ne jItI sainyane zaheramAM mokalI pote tyAM ja rahyo. vAcakazrI zAhane tathA tenA pitrone paThana karAvatA tenI pAse siddhicaMdra sahita rahyA. bAdazAhe dakSiNanA pone jItI lIdhA. (133) anyadA tyAMnA saMghanA kahevAthI gurue bAdazAhane dharmasaMvAda sAthe kahyuM ke burahAnapuramAM ghaNAM rakhya mahela jevAM gharo che, badhAM darzananAM devAlayo che paNa jenenuM eka paNa nathI. zAhe pUchyuM "ema kema?" tyAre kahevAmAM AvyuM ke anAthI ema banyuM. pUrve eka hatuM te teoe paDAvI nAMkhyuM. bAdazAhe zaherane jaina prAsAdathI bhUSita karavAnI IcchAthI pitAnA adhikArIo ane zrAvakone belAvI te karavA mATe Adeza karyo. eTale zrImAla kulanA uttama zrAvaka nAme jayarAje kaMsArapATakamAM (kaMsArApADAmAM) pratiya (upAzraya) baMdhAvyo ane tyAM rikhu nAmanA saMghapatie tenI bAjumAM bhIDabhaMjana pArzvanAthane prAsAda baMdhAvyo bAdazAhanA mAnya zrAvaka durjanazalya pAchaLa girizikhara jeTaluM uMcuM citya karAvyuM. zaya(nemanAtha)nuM biMba AmerathI maMgAvI vAcakazrIe mUlanAyaka tarIke temAM sthApita karyuM. zrAvakanI bhakti vadhI ane citya ge nAmathI prakhyAta thayuM ne upAzraya paNa che. A rIte vAcakanA upadezathI zreya thayAM. atyAre te gurunA yazarUpe te prAsAda ne upAzraya te zaheramAM vidyamAna che. (147) - have bAdazAha tyAMthI upaDyo. vAcakazrI zarIranA asvArane laI tyAM rahyA ne bAdazAha siddhicaMdrane sAthe laI AgrA pahoMcyo. siddhicaMdra tyAM rahI zAsanonnati karatA rahyA. (151) ahIM ema banyuM ke ajIja kekAnA putra nAme khurame vimalAdri(zatruMjaya)nI taLeTImAM rahelA eka cityane paDAvI nAMkhyuM, ne uparanA mUlacaityamAM lAkaDAM sarva bAjue bharI bALI nAMkhavA te mAgato hato, evA zrI vijayasenasUrine patra laIne eka jaNe 1 juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 184, kaDI 4 thI 7. * 236 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1018
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI siddhicaMdrane Apyo. teNe bAdazAhane vijJapti karI ne tenI pAsethI ( ukta kAryanA niSedhane ) patra lIdhe ne te mokalAvyuM. Ama siddhicaMdra zatruMjayagirinA mUla caityanA upadravanuM nivAraNa karyuM. (157) anyadA bhAnucaMdra vAcakanA sneha-saujanya yAda AvatAM temane bolAvavA bAdazAhe lekha mokalyo ke Apane huM bahu yAda karuM chuM mATe ekadama atre padhAravuM ane pUrvavat mArA pAtrane adhyApana AdithI amane AnaMda Ape. bIjI bAju sUri (vijayasena)ne patra Avyo ke pUrve bAdazAhe navIna prAsAda baMdhAvavAne pratyAdeza (niSedha) karela hovAthI, navuM citya thaI zakatuM nathI tethI jema zatruMjayamAM caitya nirmANa thAya tema kArya thavuM joIe, nahi te mukhya tIrthane uchera jIrNa cityane paDI javAthI ane navAM na baMdhAvAthI avazya thaze. siddhicaMdra bAdazAhane vijJApanA karI e bAbatane patra mahenata laI lakhAvI mekalI Ape tyArathI aneka ce thavA maMDyAM ane tenI kIrti vadhI. (167) have zAhanA jyeSTha putra zAha salemanA taMtra nIce gUrjara deza Avyo ne tyAM sAmanto akabara bAdazAhanAM pharamAnone mAnatA nahotA tethI amAri prabhUti zreya:kRtyamAM vidana AvatuM hatuM. A khabara jANa avasara laI siddhicaMdra salema pAse jaI saMstavathI vijJapti karI ke gurjaramAM jIjIA kara levAya che, amAri paLAtI nathI, Ama zAhanA sAmaMte kare che te dusaha che; eTale salIme tenI nivRttino patra temanA para lakhI Apyo. tyArathI sarvatra kara levAnuM baMdha thavAthI sarva loko nirupadrava thayA. (173) - pachI akabara bAdazAha paMcatva pAmyA ane tenI gAdI para pradhAnee salemazAhane abhiSeka karyo. pachI te jahAMgIranuM varNana Ave che. (175 thI 81.) have siddhicaMdra sahita vAcakazrI nRpane vijJapti karatA, trevaza varSane aMte vihAra karatA ane gAme gAme satkAra pAmatA kAme karI ahammadAvAda AvyA. tyAMthI surizrIne (vijayasenasUrine) traMbAvatImAM (khaMbhAtamAM ) vAMdI temanI AjJAthI pachI ahammadAvAda AvI tyAM pote comAsuM karyuM. tyAra pachI te dezanA svAmI nAme vikramAke upAzrayamAM siddhicaMdra sahita AvI sAdara jinaprabhunI pUjA karAvI-bhaNAvI ane sarvatra amAripaDatuM vajaDAvyo. pachI gurunidezathI mahIzAnapura(mahesANA)mAM rahI pattana (pATaNa) AvyA. ahIM zrI vijayadevasUrinI unnatithI matsara pAmI anya gacchanA ghaNA AcAryo sahita te sUri sAthe vAda karavAnI IcchAvALA kharatara pitAnA TeLA sahita drage gopure vAdAthe upasthita thayA hatA. anya gacchIye te AcAryane bolAvyA. pachI temaNe teo sAthe vAda karavA siddhicaMdra zaktimAna che ema dhArI tene sAthe laI vidvA 1 saM. 166ra kArtika suda 14 maMgaLavAra zatAbdi graMtha ] * 237 *

Page #1019
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra nonA vRMda sahita gayA ane uddhata prativAdIo sAthe vAda karavAnuM siddhicaMdrane pharamAvyuM. teNe tarka yuktithI te badhAne jItyA ane capa karI dIdhA. te sarve cAlI gayA. AcArya jayazrI prApta karI upAzraye padhAryA. (15) - tyArapachI keTalAka divase tyAM lAlI nAmanI zrAvikAe biba pratiSThA mahotsava zarU karyo. aneka gAmathI saMgho A javA AvavAthI pattana (pATaNa) vistIrNa chatAM saMkIrNa (sAMkaDuM) paDayuM. jalayAtrA vakhate akasmAtuM tyAMnA rAjA (sUbA) sAdullAe koInA bhaMbheravAthI tenA niSedhano hakama Ape tethI hAhAkAra thaye-raMgamAM bhaMga paDyo. leko gayA, tenuM apamAna karyuM. AcAryo vAcaka(bhAnucaMdra)ne kahyuM ke Ape tenI pAse jaI A niSedha dUra karavo ghaTe. te vakhate siddhicaMdre kahyuM: "mArA gurune zrama ApavAnI jarUra nathI. huM te kAma karIza." AcArye kahyuM: "bahu sAruM." pachI siddhicaMdra te sUbAne tyAM gayA. teNe AvavAnuM kAraNa pUchatAM uttaramAM temaNe jaNAvyuM ke zreyanA kAryamAM AvuM vidana Apa zrImade zAmATe karyuM? ethI amArI prItine cheda thayo che." sUbAe ApanuM zuM priya karI zakuM ?" ema pUchyuM tyAre siddhicaMdde jaNAvyuM "pahelAM upAzraye AvI mArA gurune khuza karIne jalayAtrA mahotsave zrIphaLa levuM." A pramANe teNe karyuM ne sarvano manoratha phaLyo. mithyAdazIoe upajAveluM vina TaLyuM. vaTapadra (vaDodarA) tathA gaMdhAramAM jayeSasthiti karI vAcakazrI pATaNamAM cAturmAsa karavA rahyA hatA. (2009) - have te pachI rAjanagare (amadAvAdamAM) zAhanuM (jahAMgIranuM) pharamAna AvyuM ke mArI pAse bhAnucaMdrane siddhicaMdra sahita mokalavA. teo pattana(pATaNa)mAM hatA ema jANuM rAjanagaranA sUbAe (kulI khAne ?) aMgarakSaka nAme mAdhavadAsane mokalI sakArapUrvaka belAvyA. AthI ahamadAbAda AvI sUbAne maLI vAcakazrI svaziSya siddhicaMdrane laIne cAlyA. rastAmAM medinIdaMga (meDatA) AvyuM ane tyAM phalavaddhi (phadhi) pArzvanAthane vaMdana karyuM. te tIrtha AcArya( zAkhA)nA kharataree pitAnuM karavAne te dezanA adhyakSane sAdhI vigraha karavAnuM zarU karyuM hatuM. bhAnucaMdra pAMca cha divasa tyAM rahI pitAnI zaktithI te tItha potAnuM karI AgaLa cAlyA. keme AgrA pahoMcyA. bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra AvI bahAra rahelA che evuM rAmadAsa pAsethI sAMbhaLI bAdazAhe temane bolAvI satkAra karyo. mArI pAse hamezAM AvavuM ema te bA. eka vakhata upAdhyAya pramukhane dhanya che ane siddhicaMdra guNazALI che-teNe hamezAM mArI pAse AvavuM, ema jaNAvyuM. zAha dezanA sAMbhaLI harSaromAMcita thato. Ama karatAM karatAM keTaleka kALa vahI gayo. cAre bAju temanA guNanI kIrti vadhI ane teo pratye prema ghaNe vadhyo. A prema koIpaNuM rAjyadhurA calAvanAra dUra karAvavA zaktimAna thaye nahi. (rara7) pachI caMdrodayanuM varNana Ave che. (234. ) * 228 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1020
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI siddhicaMdra vyAkhyAna karatA hatA temAM vacce jahAMgIra bAdazAha kaMika aMtaramAM vicArI bolyA " parabrahmamAM lIna rahelA evA tamArA janmathI keTalAM varSo gayAM ? " temaNe kahyuM: "pacIsa " eTale zAhe A( zarIra )ne kokilAnA AlApavALAM puNyarUpI vanamAM Ugela sahakAra vRkSarUpe kalpIne kahyuM ke Apa suMdara tAruNyavALA che te taruNI karavAne lAyaka A zarIrane viSayanA sukha tajI Atma-tapamAM kema arpaNa karyuM che?" eTale siddhicakre jaNAvyuM " ame muni chIe, navavayamAM je dIkSA lIdhI che tene hAsyajanaka sapuruSa karatA nathI, tAruNya ke jarA ke tapa, game te avasthAmAM mRtyu zarIrIne mATe avazya che, jarA-vRddhapaNAmAM zakti hotI nathI ane zakti vagara tapa thatuM nathI. anAdisiddha karmano kSaya karavA khaDjhadhArA jevuM tapa dhIra puruSo Adare che. agni peThe tapa tamanuM zamana kare che. tyAre kRtakAdambarIpAnavidhUrNitavilocanaH / bhUyaH pratyAha bhUpastAna bhISmagaMbhIrayA girA / / -madirAnA karelA pAnathI jenI AMkho cakara cakara phare che e bhUpa-bAdazAha vAraMvAra temane bhISma ane gaMbhIra vANIvaDe kaheto have - jyAre juvAnI vadhatI jatI hoya ane juvAnI te kAmadevanuM ghara che tyAre cittane kevI rIte sthira rAkhI zakAya ? " siddhicaMdra uttaramAM " jema hAthIne aMkuzathI tema manane jJAnathI vaza-sthira karI zakAya che. " ema jaNAvyuM. bAdazAha-tamAruM kahevuM tevA jJAna vinA samyaga rIte jANavuM zakya nathI. siddhicaMdra-ahIM tevA jJAnanI apekSA nathI. devone pRthvInA bhego pratye vimu- ' khatA che tema amAruM mana viSayothI parAmukha che. parabrahmamAM lIna hoya te zamI hoya che. tapasvInAM mana virakta rahe che, teo ni:spRhI hoya che. A sAMbhaLI bAdazAha AnaMdamagna romAMcita thayo. tenI paTTarANI naramalla (nUrajahAM) pAse hatI. tenuM suMdara varNana Ave che ( 250-268 ) te A vakhate bolI "tAruNyamAM mananI sthiratA hoya nahi-rahevI asaMbhavita che." siddhicaMdra-prabhu kAraNe mahela vagere ghaNuM choDI jAya che. tAruNyamAM viSaya na tha e puNyane prabhAva che. mananI sthiratA juvAnI ke ghaDapaNa para AdhAra rAkhatI nathI. bAdazAha-jemaNe bhega bhogavyA hoya tene ja mATe yoga ( ga ) che. ema bhoga bhegavI tyAgI thanArane pachI viSayamAM rasa raheto nathI ane tethI kharekharA tapasvI teo banI zake che. tema karyA vagara je tapasvI thAya che te vanacara jevA thAya che, zatAbdi maMca ] * 239 *

Page #1021
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra paNa tattvathI tattvavida thatA nathI. mANasa vastune khUba bhagave tyAre tene temAM aruci Ave che, nahi to nathI AvatI. adaNa temaja abhukta vastu pratye mana satvara doDe che. siddhicaMdra---ApanAM vAkyamAM viparyAya che. kRtayugAdimAM vastu bhegavIne yogIo thayA, jyAre kaliyugamAM yogIe prAya: bhegI thayA. kRtayugamAM vRddhAvasthA pahelAM vAnaprastha thatA, kaliyugamAM vALa paDI gayA pachI viSayapIDita bane che. hAla nAnI umaranA vratanirvAha karanArA jevAmAM Ave che, jyAre moTA vrata laI atikrama kare che. jahAMgIra-meM badhuM sAMbhaLyuM. tAruM vacana yuktivALuM che. munimArgane anusaro e hamaNuM tAruM kAma nathI. tAruM zarIra sugaMdha Ape che. mAlatInI kaLIne agnimAM nAMkhavI yogya nathI. kAcanA kuMbha upara mugarane mAra hoya nahi. A zirISapuSpAgra jevA sukumAra dehane kezalocana Adi duHkha ApavAM ISTa nathI. sarva AzramamAM gRhasthAzrama moTo che to tenuM pravartana karavuM, kAraNa ke bIjAM Azramane tenA para AdhAra che; to mArA putranI peThe tuM mArI pAse koI mRgAkSInA lagna karato UbhuM rahe, ane mArA kahevAthI strInuM grahaNa kara ke jethI putrAdi saMpatti prApta karI janma saphala thAya. AvuM rUpa, AvuM sattva, A vidyAparizrama tArAmAM sarva zabhA karanAra che to page cAlavAna sAdhumArga zA kAmano ? jagatkattoe sarva ApaNA bhega mATe karela che. tema karavAthI ame sukhI thayA chIe to te Izvarakta mArganuM atikramaNa karavuM yogya nathI. - siddhicaMdra-Ape pharamAvela satya priya thAya te saMsArIne mATe che. virakta hoya tenuM citta tethI kSebha na pAme. ekAMtavAdane syAdavAdI mAnatA nathI. jahAMgIra-sukha bhegava, tuM samaju thaI kema mUMjhavaNamAM paDe che ? - siddhicaMdra-kAyarapuruSa te svIkAre, dharma dhIra to prANAnta thAya te potAnA mArgathI viparIta na kare. thoDA aticArathI dharmanI asAratA thAya che. pApa karI prAyazcitta karavuM te karatAM te mULathI tajavuM vadhAre sAruM che. kAdavamAM paDI prakSAlana karavuM tenA karatAM kAdavane sparza na kare bahetara che. pUrvanA ghaNA bhavothI strI AdinuM sukha lIdhuM. have dharmAcaraNa mATe te joItuM nathI. sarvebhyo'pi priyAH prANAste'pi yAntvadhunA pi hi / ___na punaH svIkRtaM dharma khaNDayAmyalpamapyaham // 313 // -sarva karatAM priya evA prANa che te paNa bhale hamaNAM cAlyA jAya paNa svIkArelA dharmanuM a95 paNa khaMDana huM karIza nahi. * 240 [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1022
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI jahAMgI-tuM prANa hoI tAro kadAgraha dhikkArane pAtra che. tuM tArA pitAne zatru thAya che ne anartha kare che. Ama kahevA chatAM siddhicaMdra maMtrAdithI svadharmamAM nirbharapaNe daDha rahI tenuM vacana mAnavA pite taiyAra nathI ema jaNAvyuM eTale jahAMgIra krodhita thaI belyo. 're re mAmavajAnAsi na me jAnAsi vikramaM / ruSTaH sAkSAtkRtAnto'smi tuSTaH kalpadrumaH punaH // 316 // kadAgraha viSadrostatphalamApnuhi saMprati / ' -are tuM mane avagaNe che? tuM mAruM parAkrama jANato nathI. rUkyo huM sAkSAt kALa-yama chuM, tukyo huM kalpavRkSa chuM. (tArA) kadAgraharUpI viSavRkSanuM phala tuM hamaNAM ja prApta kara." Ama kahI jahAMgIre karAla kAla jevA sarpanI mAphaka AjJA karI ane bhayaMkara madenmatta hAthI maMgAvyuM ane pharI jaNAvyuM - gArhasthyamurarIkRtya bhujhva bhogAn purNdhibhiH| . dezAdhipatyaM manyasva gRhANAzvagajAna punaH // 326 / / imAM zeSAmivAzeSAM madAjJAM kuru murddhani / na cettvAmadhunA netA kRtAntAtithitAmaham // 327 // -gRhasthapaNuM svIkArI strIo sAthe bhega bhegava, kaI dezanuM adhikArI pAchuM temaja azva, hAthI (pAMca hajArI adhikArIpaNuM) svIkAra. A mArI chellI AjJA che te mAthe caDAva, nahi to tane hamaNuM ja motano mahemAna banAvuM chuM. siddhicakre jaNAvyuM ke A duHkha dusaha che paNa te dharmahatuvaDe amone guNarUpe ja thaze. jahAMgIre "tuM mUDha che te te mUDhatAnuM pariNAma hamaNAM ja je." ema kahI kopathI pracaMDa hAthIne preryo. siddhicaMdra te chatAM azubhita rahyA. te joIne vismaya pAmI AjJA karI ke teno vanamAM vAsa karAve. e svIkArI akaMpa teo cAlI nIkaLyA. bAdazAhe sarvatra pharamAna lakhI mekavyuM. 'maddezavartibhizcAnyairvane stheyaM mumukSubhiH / niHspRhANAM yatInAM yat sthitistatraiva yujyate // 334 // ' 1 A hakIkatanA samarthanamAM juo hIrasUri rAsa pR. 185 kaDI 1 thI 8. zatAbdi graMtha ] * 241 ja

Page #1023
zAsana-prabhAvaka guruziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra --mArA dezamAM rahenAra anya mumukSuoe vanamAM rahevuM ane ni:spRha yationI jayAM sthiti che tyAM ja temaNe rahevu. bAdazAhe vAcakazrI bhAnucadrane teA peAtAnI pAse ja satkArathI rAkhyA. siddhicaMdra mAlapura. gayA ne tyAMnA saMdhanI vinatithI ane tenA adhyakSanA AgrahathI cAmAsu temaNe tyAM nirupadrava rIte karyuM. ( 337 ) eka divase sulatAna jahAMgIre vAcakazrIne khedApanna joi temane peAtAnI pAse khelAvI khedyanu kAraNa pUchyuM. temaNe jaNAvyuM ke * paramA`thI ApanI pAse rahevAthI kheda nathI temaja ni:spRha ne virAgIne anya ze! kheda hAya ? phakta mArA ziSya dUra rahela che tenA viyeAga sAmpratakALe mane khaTake che. ' A sAMbhaLI zAhane pUvAta sAMbharI AvI. tenI svadharma daDhatAnA khyAla AvyA. mAhavaza thai meM tenA dananI avagaNanA karI tethI dhikkAra che. pachI siddhicaMdrane kheAlAvavAnuM kmAna teNe lakhyuM. te lai vAcakazno te purathI nIkaLyA. krame karI meATA mahAtsavapUrvaka AgrAmAM praveza karyo. temanI kIrtti prasarI. siddhicaMdra zubha dine AvI maLyA ane temanI prazaMsA paNa vAcake karI ke tArA jevA kAi sattvazAlI nathI, teA tane dhanya che. te dharmamAM vipariNAma na karyuM. tyArapachI nivedI bAdazAhane siddhicandre kahyuM 'upakAra karyA. mAruM pUrva janmanuM duSkarma hatu tethI badhuM thayuM paNa have te TaLI gayuM. te kSatavya che. ' bAdazAha harSAzruthI khelyA: 8 sA sAruM thAo. ' pachI teNe turata ja jaNAvyuM ' je munie mArA hukamathI dezamahAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA te sarve pharI mArA dezamAM Ave. 'pachI te mAmatane patra lakhI ApyA ane dareka gAma ane zaheramAM meAkahyA ane sAdhue pUrvavat zrAvakoe karelA utsavA sahita AvI rahevA lAgyA. ( 358 ) A rIte ceAthe prakAza ke jemAM jahAMgIre prasanna thaI Apela kAminI sahita pAMca hajAra gheADAnA adhipatipaNAnA asvIkAra, tethI vanagamana, pachI puna: zAhe Apela bahumAnathI khelAvavAthI puna: Agamana, bhAnucadra gaNadvArA zAhane maLavu, zAhe deza ahAra karela samasta sAdhunenuM puna: sarvatra sukhAvasthAna sarvatra kramAna Apavu vagere varNana che te samApta thayeA. have khIjI kaMI vizeSa sAmagrI upalabdha thai che te joie: 1 jayapura rAjyamAM ajamerathI pUrvamAM lagabhaga pacAsa mAila para Avelu che. RSabhadAsa hIrasUrinA rAsamAM jaNAve che ke mAlapuramAM bhAnudre vIjAmatine vAdamAM jItyA hatA. temanA upadezathI eka vizAla jinamadira banyuM hatu. ne te para suvaCmaya kaLaza caDhAvarAvI pratiSThA karI hatI. *242 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1024
zrI. mAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi bhAnucadraSkRta graMthAnA ullekha pUrve thai gayA che. te uparAMta bhAnuMdra nAmamAlA maLe che te temaNe bhAvacaMdra Adi ziSyAne mATe racI che, temAM kayAMka kayAMka gUjarAtI bhASAnu mizraNa che. temAM cha kAMDa (devAdhideva, deva, manuSya, tiryak, nAraka ne sAmAnyakAMDa ) che te tenI prata sa. 1998 mAM zyAmapurImAM lakhelI 113 patranI amadAvAda bhaMDAramAM che; ne ratnapAla kathAnaka ( udakadAna upara ) racela che tenI prata sa. 1662mAM mAlapuramAM lakhelI udayapuranA vivekavijaya yatinA bhaMDAramAM che. siddhicaMdranA graMthAH--kAbarI uttara bhAganI TIkA ( pra. niyasAgara presa ), bhaktAmara steAtra para vRtti ( pra. bhImazI mANeka ), zaiAbhana stuti para TIkA ( pra. AgamAdaya samiti graMthAMka 51), A sivAya dhAtuma jarI, vAsavadattA para vRtti, anekAnAmamAlA saMgraha para vRtti, ( pra. kAMtivijayanA chANInA bhaMDAramAM), vRddhaprastAveAkti ratnAkara ( ke jemAMthI aneka zleAkeA peAtAnI bhaktAmara steAtranI TIkAmAM avatAryAM che) tathA bhAnucaMdra ciratra ( ke jene sAra A lekhamAM ApyA che) te sarve aprakAzita che. ( jIe mArA ' jaina sAhityanA sa MkSipta itihAsa ' pArA. 879 ). A aprakAzita graMthAnI pratA mArA jovAmAM AvI naheAtI, paraMtu gata me mAsamAM vIjApuranA jJAnabhaMDAro jotAM siddhicaMdra pAte te vIjApura pAsenA sadhapura gAmamAM hatA tyAre lakhAyela peAtAnA racelAM cAra pustakAnI pratA jovAmAM AvI tethI AnaDha thayA. tenAM nAma jinazataka para TIkA ( racyA sa. 1714 ane li. sa. 1714 ) nAme cadracadrikA TIkA patra 34, vAsavadattA khyAnarUpa caMpU para TIkA (li. sa. 1722 ) patra 64, prAkRta subhASita saMgraha patra 25 ane kAvyaprakAza khaMDana ( li. sa. 1722 ) patra 62. AthI navAM ajANyAM traNa pustakA nAme prAkRta subhASita sa Mgraha, jinazataka TIkA ane kAvyaprakAza khaDana siddhicandre racyA che, e jaNAyuM ne sa. 1722 sudhI bhAnucadrajI hayAta hatA evu te paikI chelA enI Adya prastAvanA parathI jaNAya che:-~~~ zatAbdi tha] zatruMjayakSoNidharapracaMDaH daMDAvimuktisphuTadharmakarmma / yazo yadIyaM kumudendu jitramadyApi jAgartti jagatraye'pi // vAsavadattA TIkA Adya kSeAka 8. jIyAt zrImadudAravAcakasa bhAlaMkArahAropamo, loke saMprati hemasUrasadRzaH zrIbhAnucaMdra zviraM / zrI saMjayatIrthazulka nivahaH pratyAjanodyadyazA, zAhi zrImadakabbarArpita ' mahopAdhyAya ' dRpyatpada : // kAvyaprakAza khaMDana Adya zlAka ra. * 243 *

Page #1025
zAsana-prabhAvaka guru-ziSya bhAnucaMdra ane siddhicaMdra - siddhacaMdra potAne mATe TUMkamAM ukta vAsavadattA TIkAnA Adya loka 9, 10 mAM je jaNAve che te jANavA jevuM hoI atre te zleka TAMkuM chuM - tatpaTTapAthonidhivRddhicaMdraH zrIsiddhicaMdrAbhidhavAcakeMdraH / bAlye'pi ya vIkSya manojJarUpamakabbaraH putrapadaM prapede // punarjihAMgIranareMdracaMdraH pradIyamAnAnapi kAminI yH| haThena norIkRtavAn yuvApi pratyakSametat khalu citramatra / / A uparAMta kAdaMbarIne gujarAtI sAra pite lakhe che ke jenI prata pAlaNapuranA bhaMDAramAM che. ziSyamaMDaLa-zrI bhAnacaMdra upAdhyAyanuM ziSyamaMDaLa bahoLuM hatuM. temane "celA eMsI taNa saMpadA, havA tera paMnyAsa re; zrI udayacaMdra pramukha vaLI, eka ekameM khAsa re." ema kaSabhadAsa kavi hIrasUri rAsa (pR. 185) para jaNAve che. temAM siddhicaMdra "avala celo" hato, e paNa jaNAvyuM che. A 80 ziSya ke jemAM 13 panyAsa (paMDita) hatA te sarvanA nAma maLI zakayAM nathI, paraMtu zodhakhoLa karatAM nIcenuM prApta thAya che - udayacaMdragaNi-tenA ziSya rUpacaMdra saM. 1685 mAM daMDaka para (saMskRta) avari racI. devacaMdragaNi-temaNe paNa zobhana stuti para saMskRta TIkA racI che (pra. Agamadaya samiti graMthAMka pa1). gujarAtamAM navatatva cepaI, zatruMjaya tIrtha paripATI (saM. 16lpa), pRthvIcaMdrakumAra rAsa racela che. (juo mAre " jena gurjara kavio bhAga 1, pR. 579 ) A chelalA graMthanI prata ukta mAre graMtha chapAye tyAre mane jovA maLI na hatI, paraMtu pachI maLatAM tenI prazastimAM tenI A sAla temAM chapAyA pramANe saM. 1686 nathI paNa saM. 1696 che:- sAvalInagari rahI comAsi, saMvata sola chananuM I ulAsi; phAgaNa sudi ekAdazi dhAri, vAra kahuM te havaI vicAri. sAgara suta bhaganI pati putra, viyarI suta vAhana bhakhya zatru; tehanI gati jihAM tehanuM ratna, tehavAra jANa kaviratta. puSya nakSatri kIdhA rAsa, zIlavaMtane huM chuM dAsa; tapagapati guru goyama samAna, vijayadevasUri yugahapradhAna. tAsa pATi pragaTayo jima bhANu, vijayasiMhasUri guNano jANa; vAcaka bhAnacaMdane sIsa, devacaMda praNameM nizadIsa. * 24 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI 174

Page #1026
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI A devacaMdranA ziSya vivekacaMdra tenA ziSya tejacaMdra-jinacaMdranA ziSya jIvanacaMdra saM. 1753 mAM jJAnasAgarakRta siddhacaka rAsanI prata lakhI ("jaina gUrjara kavio" bhAga 1, pR. 75). AmAMnA vivekacaMdra pitAne bhAnacaMdranA ziSya jaNAvI saM. 1709 mAM ta. vijayasiMhasUrinI pAdukA pratiSThita karI che. (juo lekhAMka pa14, prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha pR. 318-9). hIracaMdragaNi-saM. 1694 mAM sIhInA saMgha sAthe AbunI yAtrA karI tevo lekha aprakaTa AbU prAcIna jaina lekha saMdehamAM naM. 82 ne che. temAM hIracaMdranA gurubhAI kuzalacaMdragaNi ane amaracaMdragaNi jaNAvela che, ane parivAramAM muni dIpticaMdra, rAmacaMdra, nicaMdra jaNAvela che. A hIracaMdranA ziSya ravicaMdra khaMbhAtamAM saM. 1722 mAM upAsaka dazAMganI prati lakhI (A. ka. pAlItANA.) A paikI jinacaMdranA ziSya jitacaMdra-labdhicaMdra-devacaMdra-bhavAnIcaMdranA gurubhAI semacaMde TaMkArIyAmAM haMsaratnakRta zatruMjaya-mahAsAranI prata saM. 1833 mAM lakhI (purAtatva maMdira, amadAvAda.). rahaddhicaMdragaNi-temaNe mRgAMkacaritra ( pra, AtmAnaMda sabhA ) vijayadevasUrinA samayamAM racyuM ke je temanA gurubhAI udayacaMdra saMdhita karyuM. semacaMdragaNi -temaNe vivekavilAsanI prati saM. 1685 mAM lakhI (pI. 4 pR. 115) . bhAvacaMdragaNi-te siddhicaMdranA sahedara hatA. tenA ziSya kanacaMdragaNi--kapUracaMdramayAcaMdra--bhakticaMdra-udayacaMdra-uttamacaMdra-zivacaMdra rAdhanapuramAM saM. 1874 mAM tAraMgAmaMDana ajitanAtha stavana lakhyuM. (bharuca bhaMDAra) bhAnacaMdra caritAmAM mukhyatve megala darabAramAM rahI karela kAryonI hakIkata Ave che, temAM temanI pUrvAvasthA ane aMtimAvasthA-svargavAsa AdinI vAta AvatI nathI. AkhuM carita ghaNuM etihAsika bInAo pUrI pADe che ne hIrabhAgya kAvya, vijaya-prazasti kAvya, hIrasUri rAsa, vijayatilakasUri rAsa Adi aitihAsika sAmagrImAM eka vizeSa upayogI sAdhana pUruM pADe che. hAsaMbdi maMca ] * 245 2

Page #1027
pArapAdAna [ HIGHlaka G R Us S T HA.TU.B. Add Advocate 1 traNa prato pajajunna kahApajajunna cariyuM eTale pradyumna kathA-pradyumna caritra e nAmanuM apabhraMza bhASAmAM sundara kAvya sAMpaDayuM che. tenA racanAranuM nAma siMha kavi apanAmAM siddha kavi che. AnI eka apUrNa prata sva. zrI maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAsane graMthasaMgraha sane 1926 nA eprilamAM muMbaInA zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayamAM bharAyelI AThamI sAhitya pariSadanA pradarzanamAM mUkAyela hatuM temAMthI meM zedhI kADhI, tenI aMtima prazasti khaMDitavyasta dazAmAM hatI te lakhI lIdhI hatI. te prata saM. 1532 nA Azvina sukula aSTamI zukravAre rAmaseNi ( rAmasainya ) gaDha-mahAdurgamAM khalacI suratANa ( khIlajI sulatAna ) gayA ( sudIna ) rAjyamAM tenA vAsI vipra paMDita lIdharanA putra paMDita aMbadevanA putra...e lakhelI hatI. pachI mahuvAmAM sane 1931 nA akaTobaramAM jatAM tyAMnI hastapratonI zodha karatAM muni gulAbano pustaka saMgraha zrI yazavRddhi jaina bAlAzramamAM hato temAMthI subhAgye A kAvyanI prata sAMpaDaze. te 121 patranI che ane saMvata 1579-zAke 1444 mAM kArtika vada bIja somavAre toDA nAmanA gAmamAM sUryaseNi rAjAnA rAjyamAM lakhAyelI che. A bIjI pratamAM uparanI pahelI pratanI chevaTe je saMskRta ane apabhraMza bhASAmAM kavinI prazasti che te durbhAgye lipibaddha karavAmAM AvI nathI, tethI pahelI pratanI khaMDita prazasti khaMDitaja rahI che. rava0 ma. ba. vyAsane saMgraha sAhityapriya suratavAsI jhaverI jIvaNalAla sAkaracaMde kharIdela che te temAM A kAvyanI ukta prata havA saMbhava che. suratamAMthI keAI kADhI mokalAve tema nathI eTale te A lekha lakhatI vakhate upalabdha nathI, jyAre bIjI prata mArI sAme mojUda che. A lekha lagabhaga lakhAI gayA pachI muMbaInA zrI ailaka pannAlAla di. jaina sarasvatI bhavanamAM sAkSara zrI nAthurAma premIdhArA tapAsa karAvatAM 104 patranI azuddha paNa suMdara akSaramAM tAjI eTale " saM. 1989 varSe caitra zukalA paMcamI 1 rAmaseNa-rAmasainya eka tAMbara tIrtha paNa che. te saMbaMdhI vAMce sAhityarasika itihAsana munizrI kalyANavijayajIne lekha nAme "jainatIrtha bhImapallI ane rAmasainya" jenayuga mAsika bhAdrapadathI kArtaka saM. 1985-86 nA aMka. ra mAMDavagaDha-mAMDune khIlajI gayAsuddIna ke jeNe saM. 15ra 5 thI 1556 sudhI rAjya karyuM. juo Ti. pR.459 5. 481 mAro jena sAhityane saMkSipta ItihAsa.' 246 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1028
zrI. mAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi seAmavAsare likhita chAstUrAma jaina jaisavAla pAlamagrAmanivAsI sUbA dehalI ' e pramANenI naM. 3077 ja 157 kanI prApta thaI temAM chevaTe 'kRti pradyumnaritra siddha tathA siMjyuM: nRta samAptam / ' ema lakhyuM che te parathI kavinAM nAma siddha ane siMha te hatAM ema spaSTa jaNAya che, AmAM paNa durbhAgye uparanI pahelI pratanI chellI prazasti nathI. 2 magaLAcarNa kavi prathama sadhimAM maMgalAcaraNa, caritranAyaka pradyumna jemanA tIrthAdhipatyamAM thayA che te bAvIzamA tIrthaMkara zrI neminAthanI stutirUpe A pramANe kare che:-- lama-rUma-gama-biyado, tidubaLa-tiruddo, vivahiya-jampa- do thui karami sasattie, aiNirubhattie, harikulagayaNa sasaMkaho || --kSamA, dama, yamanA bhaMDAra, tribhuvananA tilaka, karmarUpI kalaMkane dUra karyu che jeNe evA, harikula-harivaMzarUpI gaganamAM caMdra( neminAtha )nI stuti svatithI ane ati vizeSa bhaktitha karuM chuM. [ te temi jinezvarane praNamIne temanAM vizeSaNa Ape che. ] paNavepaNu mijiNesaraho, bhavvayaNa-kamala-saraNesara ho mavata4-3CjaLa--vALaddo, sumasara-pasara-vinivArano janmada-vivavava-vahuMnaLo, maca-vaLa-tapano muvaLattaya-paDiya-sAlaThTho, imeca-jhIva-sAsaLaddo veiva-nimor--bhiraMnaLo, ziva-sif-purvASi-maLAMnaLado par-samaya-maLiya-ya-sacamaddo, dama-ma-nuMca<Page #1029
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya saMpadane prApta karAvanAra, bhuvanatrayanA sAra, kAmadevane jItanAra, gRhasthAzramanA mahanI avagaNanA karanAra, ujajavala (giranAra) para siddhi pAmanAra, zAne karI samRddha ane dayArUpI velInA kaMdarUpa che. A maMgalAcaraNanuM kAvya e eka kAvyacamatkRtine namUno che. evA namUnA prasiddha puSpadaMta kavi potAnA mahApurANa ane yazodhara caritamAM pUrAM pADe che-dA. ta. suparikkhiya rakkhiyabhUyataNuM, paMcasayadhaNuNNayadivvataNu payaDiyasAsayapayaNayaravahaM, parasamayabhaNiyaduNNayaravahaM // maMgalAcaraNa-mahApurANa A kavie puSpadantanA uta kAvyo joyAM-abhyAsyAM hovAM joIe e nakkI lAge che. ( 1 ) puSpadantano samaya saM. 1022 AsapAsa che tethI te ApaNA kavine puravarte che. (2) uparanA mahApurANanA TAMkela maMgalAcaraNamAM parasamayamaniTuoLayaravaTuM e sAmAsika zabda je ja sAmAsika zabda ApaNA kavine uparyukata maMgalAcaraNamAM varasamayamaLiyA amadado che. vaLI tenI sAme ApaNA kavie vAparela rama-kramanucatra-kacacama e sAmAsika zabda puSpadanta pitAnI yazodhara caritana maMgalAcaraNamAM vAparela varanagyatra-cakacamanI AbAda nakala che. - puSpadane pitAnA pUrvavatta kavio vagereno ullekha karyo che te pramANe ApaNA kavie pitAnI pahelAnA keI paNa kavino ullekha karyo nathI; karyo hata to puSpadantano avazya karata. 3 sarasvatI pratye vayAcanA gaya-duriya-riNaM tai-loya-iNaM bhavabhayaharaNaM NijjiyakaraNaM, suhaphalataruhaM vaMdivi aruhaM puNu satthamaI kalahaMsagaI, varavaNNapayA maNidharivisayA payapANisuhA tosiyavivuhA, saggaMgiNiyA bahubhaMgiNiyA puvAharaNA suvisuddhamaNA / suyavaravaraNI NayaguNaNayaNI kaiyaNajaNaNI, taMduvihaNaNI mehAjaNaNI suyasayakaraNI ghara-pura-pavare gAme Nayare Nivaviusasahe suyajhANavahe sarasai susarA mahu hou varA / ima vajjarai chuDu siddhakaI hayacorabhae Nisibharivigae paharaddhiTThie ciMtaMtu hie // ghattA // jA suttau acchai tA tahi picchai NAri ekku maNahAriNiyA / siya-vattha Niyatthiya kaMjayahatthiya akkhasuttasuyadhAriNiyA // 2 // --e jinezvara ke jemaNe duritarUpI karaja pheDI nAMkhyuM che, je traNa lokanA svAmI che, je bhavarUpI bhayanA haranAra, iMdriyanA jItanAra che, je sukharUpI phalanA vRkSa che, e ahaMtane vaMdIne punaH sarasvatInI stuti karuM chuM. te zAstramayI, kalahaMsagati, vara varNapadA che, temaja sphaTika, maNi jevA tenA viSaya che, jenA paga ane hAtha zubha che, jethI paMDita tuSTa rahe che, je svargAginI che, * 248 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1030
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI bahu bhaMgivALI che, jenAM AbhUSaNe pUrvo che ane je suvizuddha manavALI che, jenAM vacano uttama mRta che, naya jenI AMkho ane guNa che, taMdrAne nAza karanArI, buddhinI utpAdaka, seMkaDo sukha ApanArI che, ghara, nagaranI pALa, gAma, nagaramAM nRpa vidvAnonI sabhAmAM zratadhyAnane vahanArI che. e susvaravALI sarasvatI mane vara-prasanna thAo. Ama siddhakavi je vakhate corano bhaya nAza pAmyo che ane rAtrino bhAra cAlI gayo che te vakhate ardha prahara bAkI hato tyAre (moTe maLaske ) hRdayamAM ciMtave che. jayAre te sUto che tyAre te eka manahAriNI strIne jue che. teNe veta vastra paheryA che, hAthamAM kamala raheluM che, akSasUtra ane zruta-pustakane dhAraNa karelAM che. 4 sarasvatI prasanna thaI sA cavei siviNaMti takkhaNe / ' kAi siddha citavahi NiyamaNe / ' taM suNevi kai siddha jaMpae / 'mAe majjhu Niru hiyau kaMpae / kavvabuddhi ciMtaMtu lajja u / takkachaMda-lakkhaNa-vivajiu / Navi samAsu Navi vihatti kArau / saMdhi-sutta-gaMthaha asArau / kavvu kovi Na kayAvi diTThau / mahu NighaMTu keNavi Na siTThau / teNa vahiNi ciMtaMtu acchami / khujjuho vi tAlaha luyaMchami / / aMdhuho vi NavaNaTTa pecchiro / geya suNaNi bahiro vi iNchiro|' taM suNe vi jAjai mahAsaI / NisuNi siddha jaMpai sarAsaI // dhattA-Alasu saMkellahi hiyau ma mellahi, majjhu vayaNu eu diDdu dharahi / - dura munivara mi viye, vu tudu jaf 3 -takSaNe svapnamAM teNu vade cheH "he siddha! tArA manamAM zuM ciMtave che?" A sAMbhaLI kavi siddha bele che: "mAtA ! mAruM hRdaya atizaya kare che. kAvyabuddhino vicAra karatAM lajajA Ave che, (kAraNa ketarka, chaMda, vyAkaraNathI rahita chuM, samAsa, vibhakti ane kAraka nathI (AvaDatAM) tema saMdhi, sUtra, graMtha mane asAra che eTale te vagara huM chuM, koI paNa kAvya meM kadApi joyuM nathI, * A sarasvatInI stuti eka saMskRta lekathI 11 mI saMdhi pachI kartAe karI che - yA sAzvetavibhUSaNAMgarucirA zvetAMzukaiH zobhitA. yA padmAsanasaMsthitA zubhatamA jJAnapramodapradA / yA vRMdArakavRMdavaMditapadA vidvajjanAnAM priyA, sA me kAvyakathAprathAzritavato vANI prasannA bhavet // -je veta vibhUSaNa aMge dharIne suMdara che, veta vastrothI zobhita che, pAsane beThelI, uttamottama ane jJAnano AnaMda ApanArI che, devasamUhathI jenAM caraNa vaMdita thayAM che. vijajanenI je vahAlI che te sarasvatI kAvyakathAnI prathAne Azraya karanAra evA mane prasanna thAo. zatAbdi maMtha ] . * 249 *

Page #1031
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya mane nidha Tu-kAza kAie zIkhavyA nathI, aMdha hoi navAM navAM nRtyo jovA icchuM chuM, baherA chatAM gItA sAMbhaLavA cAhuM chuM, te! he mahAsata ! mAruM A sAMbhaLa.' siddhanu A sAMbhaLI sarasvatI kahe che: ' ALasane saMkalI le, hRdayane tajI na de-dhai dhara, A mAru vacana daDhapaNe dhAra `ke huM munivaranA vezamAM vizeSapaNe je kahIza te kAi kAvya tuM karaje.' Ama kavi pote sarasvatInAM sAkSAt darzana svapnamAM karI tene vara prApta kare che. 5 kavinA guru tA maladhArideu muNipuMgamu / NaM paJcakkhu dhammu uvasamu damu / mAhaucaMdu Asi supasiddhau / jo khama - dama - jama - Niyama samiddhau / tAsu sIsu tava - teya - divAyaru / vaya-tava-niyama - sIla - rayaNAyaru | takka - lahari - jhaMkoliya - parama u / vara- vAyaraNa - pavara - pasariya-pau / jAsu bhuMvaNa dUraMtaru vaMkivi / Thiu pacchaNNu mayaNu AsaMkivi / amayacaMdu NAmeNa bhaDArau / so viharaMtu pattu vuhasArau / sari-sara-NaMdaNa--vaNa-saMchaNau / maDha - vihAra - jiNabhaNvaNa-ravaNNau / bhaNavADau NA paTTaNu / ariNaraNAha- seNa - dalavaTTaNu jo bhuMi ariNakhayakAlaho / raNadhoriyaho suyaho ballAho / jAsu bhiccu dujjaNa-maNasalaNu / khattiu guhilauttu jahiM bhulla / tarhi saMpattu muNIsaru jAvahiM / bhavvu lou AnaMdiu tAvahiM // ghattA / niyaguNa apasaMsivi muNihi NamaMsivi jo loehiM adugaMchiyau / Naya - vijaya --samiddhai puNu kai siddhai so jaivaru Au~chiyau 11 2 11 --tyAre maladhArI deva padavIvAlA munipuMgava mAdhavacaMdra suprasiddha hatA ke je pratyakSa dharmo, upazama ane damanI mUrtirUpa hatA, ane kSama, krama, yama, niyamathI samRddha hatA. temanA ziSya tapatejathI sU netrA, vrata, taya, niyama, zIsanA samudra mevA, 3yI baDerathI bhege paramatane ugAyA che, uttama * A vAtanI puSTi 13 mI saMdhi pachI eka saMskRta zArdUlamAM kartAe karI che keH~~ chaMdo'laMkRtilakSaNaM na paThitaM nA'zrAvi tarkAgamo, jAtaM haMta na karNagocaracaraM sAhityanAmA'pi ca / siMhaH satkavipraNIH samabhavat prApya prasAdaM paraM, vAgdevyAH sukavitvajAtayazasA mAnyo manasvipriyaH // ---chaMda, alaMkAra, vyAkaraNu bhaNyA nathI, tarkazAstra sAMbhaLyuM nathI, tema sAhityanuM nAma paNa kagAcara thayu' nathI ( chatAM ) vAgyevI-sarasvatIne uttama prasAda pAmIne siMha sakaviemAM agraNI, sukavipaNe prasiddha thayelAemAM mAnya, zANAone priya thayA. 250 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1032
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI vyAkaraNathI jenA zabdo prasarelA che, jenA bhuvanamAM madana dUraMtare vAMke rahI AzaMkAvALA thaI pracchanna rahyo che eTale jenA mArgamAM kAmadeva AvI zakatA nathI evA amRtacaMdra nAmanA bhaTTAraka, ane vidvAnomAM zreSTha viharatA viharatA AvI pahoMcyA. nadI, sarovara, naMdanavanathI AcchAdita, maTha, vihAra, jinamaMdirathI ramaNIya evuM baMbhaNavADe nAmanuM paTTaNa-zahera che ke je zatrurAjAnA sainya-samUhane naSTa karanAruM che, jene arAjano ( zatrujanano ) zya karanArA kALa jevo ane raNadhArI(raNadhIra)no putra ballAla bhogave che. tenA bRtya-mAMDalika durjanonA manane zalyarU5 evo gohilaputra-guhileta ( gehilavaMzIya ) kSatrI nAme bhullaNa che. (AvA samartha rAjA ballAlanA mAMDalika bhullanA rAjyamAM baMbhaNavADAmAM) jyAre te munIzvara padhAryA tyAre bhavyaloka AnaMda pAmyA. pitAnA guNanI prazaMsA karyA vagara, je muni ke jenI lakadvArA dugaMchA thatI nathI tene namaskAra karIne naya-vinayathI samRddha evA kavi sidadhe te yativayana-amRtacaMdrano satkAra karyo.* (nIcenI vANIvaDe ) "aho vo mesa2 3 judALA tA-jAma-sI--nidALa | suviNaMtaru jo mai kalli dicha / so hau maNi maNNami ai visitthu| tumhAgamaNe jANiyau ajju / ' tA muNiNA jaMpiu aimaNojju / 'NANAviha-koUhalai bhariu / tu hu turiu karai pajjuNNa-cariu / ' tA siddha bhaNai ' mahu garuva saMka / dujaNaha Na chuTTai ravimayaMka / tahi puNa amhArisu kavaNa matta / Na muNai ji kayAi kaittavatta / kurisTarika zudi-ArU-AvaLa-trI / para-chi-fjAji-nakhatI ! suvA-ra-pUri-sApa | kugIrdU-Tu-phunnarag | je vayaNi caummuha kiNhacitta / dasaNi Na ruha avayariya-matti // ghattA / dujaNa guNa jhaMpiru dosa payaMpiru suyaNasahAveM scchmii| pacchaNNa majhatthahaM karami pasatthahaM guNadosahaM jaM NiuNamaI // 5 // A amRtacaMdra mATe vizeSamAM chevaTanI prazastimAM kartAe jaNAvyuM che ke - T-vAdya-vAya-35-iku, kuDhino pazvaravudham | so jayau mahAmuNi amiyacaMdu, jo bhavvanivahakairavaha caMdu / maladhArideva-paya-poma-bhasala, jaMgama sarasai savvatthakusalu / / -je paravAdIonA vAde karavAmAM kSama-zaktimAna che, ane je bhutakevalInA dharmanI rakSA karavAmAM yogya che, je bhavyanA samuharUpI kamalane caMdra samAna che je mAladhAridevanA caraNakamalamAM ramata bhramararUpa che, je jaMgama sarasvatI sama sarva arthamAM kuzala che te mahAmuni amRtacaMdrane jaya he ! zatAbdi graMtha ] - 251 *

Page #1033
kumArapAlanA samayanu eka apabhraMza kAvya --mahA aheA paramezvara ! budhAmAM pradhAna ! tapa-niyama-zIla-saMyamanA nidhAna ! svapnAMtare je me kAle dIThuM te huM manamAM ati viziSTa mAnu chuM; panA AgamanathI te me jANI lIdhuM. tyAre te muni ati maneAjJa-suMdara kheAlyAH tuM varata nAnA prakAranA kaiAtuhalathI bhareluM evuM pradyumnarita raca.' tyAre siddha kahe cheH mane meTI zaMkA che. dutAthI sUrya-caMdra paNa chUTI zakatA nathI te| pachI ame ke je kadApi kavitvanI vAta jANatA nathI, evA amArA jevA kANu mAtra ? dunA sarpa jevA che, teonI AMkhA kuTila che, temanI gati, gamanalIlA paNa kuTila-vAMkI che, paztrione jovAnI ane khajAne DasavAnI TevavALA che, temane AtmA sadAya durvAMcanarUpI jherathI pUrita hoya che, temanI jIbha kharAba che, duSTa-durjana sarpa che. ( A vizeSaNA duna ane sarpa e baMnene lAgu paDe che ( vaLI dutA ) vacanamAM cAra meDhAvALA ane cittamAM kALA, dekhavAmAM radra ane matimAM bhraSTa hAya che. ( hA ! ) dutA ( anyanA ) gurune DhAMke che, dabAve che te doSane jaNAve che, jyAre sujane svabhAve svaccha mativALA heAya che. huM pracchannapaNe madhyastha rahIne nipuNati jema kare tema guNa doSane prazasta karIza. 6 vinA mAtApitA ane kathAnA upakrama puNa paMpAiya-devaNa - NaMdaNu, bhaviyaNajaNamaNaNayaNAnaMdaNu / buhyaNa-jaNapatha-paMkayachappara, bhaNai sidhdhu paNamiya paramappar3a / vilagirihi jihaya bhavakaMdaho, samavasaraNu siri vIra jiniMdaho / Naravara khayarAmarasamavAe, gaNaharu pucchiu seNiyarAaiM / mayaraddhayaho triNijjiya mAraho, kahahi cariu pajjuNNakumAra ho taM Ni suNeviNu bhaNai gaNIsa, NisuiNa seNiu magahaNaresaru || --puna: 15 pAya mAtA ane devaNa pitAnA putra, vijanenAM mana ane nayanane AnaMda ApanAra, mudhajanAnAM caraNukamale mAM bhramara evA siddha (kavi) paramAtmAne praNamIte kahe che. vipulagiri para jemaNe bhatrakadane nAza karyAM che evA zrI vIra neitra samavasaryAM tyAre ghaNA mANasA, khecara ane amarathI saMyukta evA zreNikarAye gagudharane pUchyu * makaradhvaja ane kAmadevane tyeA che evA pradyumnakumAranuM carita kaheA. ' te sAMbhaLI gaNadhara kahe che ane magadhanarezvara zreNika sAMbhaLe che, 7 kathA ane AtmaprazaMsA A pachI kathA zarU thAya che. tenuM graMthapramANa 3500 che. te 15 sadhimAM vaheMcAyela che. tene vayakriyadhamathAmamolA-jemAM dhama, artha, kAma ane meAkSa prakaTa thayAM che evI dareka saMdhine aMte pote jaNAve che. 3, 4, 6, 7, 8 sudhInAM nAma anukrame pannunnamArAvadraLa, agni 1 mahuvAnI pratanA hAMsIAmAM ppA te mAtA ne devaNa te pitA ema jaNAvyuM che, paNa rahaSNune pete putra hatA ema anyatra ghaNe sthaLe pote jaNAvyuM che tethI devaNa te rahaNanuM bIjuM nAma haze. *252* [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1034
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI bhUyamarubhUyasammavaNaNaM, mahukaiDiha-kahaMtaraM, kaNayapahAvaharaNaM, pajjunnavijAlAbhavaNNaNaM, kumAravijAlAbha mAtAbhilASavaNNaNaM, ane 10 bhAyA 33 15 bhI suvAnI saMdhimA nAma manu bhANukaNNa-mANabhaMgo, saJcahAmAdevI-mANabhaMgo, pajjuNa-vAsueva-saMgAmo, pajjuNNavAsueva-balabhadda-melAvau, rUviNi- kaNNAharaNaM, bhane pajjuNa-saMbu-bhANu-aNiruddha-NivvANagamanaM AyAM cha. keTalIka saMdhine aMte eka eka saMskRta loka mUkI pitAnAM vakhANa karyA che. yatkAvyaM caturAnanA'bjanirataM satpadyadAnatvakaM, svairaM bhrAmyati bhUmibhAgamakhilaM kurvan valakSaM kSaNAt / tenedaM prakRtaM caritramasamaM siddhena nAmnA paraM pradyumnasya sutasya karNasukhadaM zrIpUrvadevadviSaH / / -jenuM sArAM padyavALuM caturAnA mukhe caDheluM ( athavA caturmukha svaMbhU kavinA-harivaMza purANa kAvyarUpI-kamalamAMthI nIkaLeluM) kAvya akhila pRthvIne ekadama veta karatuM svecchAe bhame che eTale ke jenA kAvyanI sarvatra vikhyAti thai che te aparanAma sidhe A zrIkRSNanA putra pradyumnanuM karNane AnaMda ApanAruM A prastuta meTuM caritra ( banAvyuM ) [ A parathI ane nIce mUkela dazamI saMdhi pachInA leka parathI jaNAya che ke A kavie A kAvyanI pahelAM viSNu saMbaMdhI bIjuM nAnuM suprasiddha kAvya banAvyuM hatuM. ] navamI saMdhine aMte sArAsAravicAracArudhiSaNaH saddhImatAmagraNIjarjAtaH satkaviratra sarvaviduSAM vaiduSyasaMpAdakaH / yenedaM caritaM pragalbhamanasA zAMtaH-pramodapradaM, pradyumnasya kRtaM kRtIkRtavatAM jIyAt sa siMha kSitau // -sArAsAra vicAra karavAmAM suMdara buddhivALa, UMcA vidvAnomAM agraNI, sarva vidvAnonI vidvattA saMpAdaka evo je satkavi thayo, ane jeNe zAMtarasanuM AnaMdaprada evuM A pradyumnanuM carita pragalma manavaDe racyuM te kRtArthamAM kRtArtha evo siha pRthvI para jIvanta raho. dazamI saMdhine aMte-- viSNoH stokacaritrasUktivazataH kIrtiH kaveH sAMprataM, zrIsiMhasya bhuvastale subhagavatsaMbhramyate'harnizaM / grAmA'rAmamaTaMbapattanavanakSmAbhUkSamAbhRtsariH, niHzeSa samameva zuklama sakRt zrIkurvatIdaM jagat // zatAbdi graMtha ] *253*

Page #1035
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya -viSNu (kRSNa)nA nAnA caritranI sUktine lIdhe zrI siMhanI kIrti sAMpratakAle aharniza subhagapaNe bhuvanatale bhame che. te kAtie gAma, ArAma, maTuMba, temaja pAna, vana, parvata, nadImAM bhaTakIne samasta jagatane aneka vakhata sarakhI rIte zukala karI nAMkhyuM. caudamI saMdhine aMte-- sAhAyyaM samavApya nAtra sukaveH pradyumnakAvyasya yaH, kartA'bhUd bhavabhedanakacaturaH zrIsiMhanAmA zamI / sAmyaM tasya kavitvagarvasahitaH ko nAma jAto'vanau ? zrImajjainamatapraNItasupathe sArthaH pravRtteH kSamaH // -koI sukavinI sahAya meLavyA vagara pradyumna kAvyane je kartA te bhavanA bheda ukelavAmAM ekale catura evo zamavAna zrI siMhanAmano thayo. tenI barAbarI kare evo kavitvanA garvavALe ane zrImadda jainamatamAM praNIta karelA sumArgamAM sArthaka pravRtti karanAra e ko thayo che ? ( koI nahi) aMtima khaMDita prazasti nIce pramANe che - kRtaM kalmaSavRkSasya zAstraM zastraM sudhImatA / siMhena siMhabhUtena pAtrAsAmajabhaMjanaM (?) // 1 // kAmyasya kAmyaM kamanIyavRttavRttaM kRtaM kIrttimatA kavInAM / bhavyena siMhena kavitvabhAjAM, lAbhAya......sadaiva kIrtiH // 2 // savvaNhu savvadaMsI bhava..................rassamAro savvANaM bhavvayANaM savaNamaNaharo savvaloyANa sAmI / savve suvaccharu......... .........savvayAlaM jaoso / jaM devaM devadevaM aisayasahidaM aMgadArAti hataM siddhaM siddhI hatthakAlamalara............. / ......................vivuharamaNaM khija dedIyamANaM vAesIe pavittaM vijaya...taM viraya hi suiraM NANalAhaM vadaMta / / ghattA / jaii hINAhiu, kAiMmi sAhiu, amuNiya sattha-paraMparai / ..................vAesari bhavvAyaraiM // 3 // duvai-jA Niru sattahaMga-jiNavayaNa-viniggaya duha-viNAsaNI / hou prasanna....ujjuNa suhapari iyaraNa-kumai-NAsaNI // cha / * 254 * [ zrI mAtbhArAbhara

Page #1036
zrI. mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI A pachI ghara vAdyathI-luhaju sudhInI traNa paMkita amRtacaMdra muni mATe che te agAu pR. 251 nI 'kuTanoTamAM ApI che. 8 kavinA pitA-mAtA pachI kavi svapitA saMbaMdhI jaNAve che. jo ke agAu sva-pitAnuM nAma devaNa ApeluM che, te paNa pote aneka saMdhionI aMte " yuda va zIda virabAI -eTale " budha paMDita rahaNanA suta kavi siMhaviracita ' amuka saMdhi samApta ema jaNAve che tethI rahaNa paMDitanI pite putra che e spaSTa che, ane vizeSamAM ukta prazastimAM ema kahe che ke - taha paya-rau Niru uvama maiyamANu, gujara-kula-naha-ujjoya-bhANu / jo uhayapavaravANIvilAsu, ehaviha viusaho ralhaNAsu / / tenA (amRtacaMdra muninA) padanI raja, nirUpamamativALA gUrjara kularUpI AkAzamAM udyotita sUrya jevA, ubhaya uttamavANuM(saMskRta ane prAkRta nA vilAsI evA prakAranA vidvAna rahaNa hatA. (eTale devaNa e rahaNanuM bIjuM nAma jaNAya che. ) ___ taho paNaiNi jiNamai suddhasIla, sammattavaMti NaM dhammalIla / kai sIha tAhi gabhaMtaraMmi, saMbhaviu kamalu jiha surasaraMmi // tenI strI jinadharmamAM buddhivALI, zuddha zIlavALI, samyakRtvavALI dharmalIlAvALI hatI, tenA garbhanI aMdara jema gaMgAmAM kamala saMbhave tema kavi siMha utpanna thaye. ( jeNInuM nAma paMpAiya hatuM ema agAu kahevAI gayuM che. ) 9 kavinA bhAio pitAne traNa bhAIo paNa hatA te paNa pachI turatamAM jaNAve che. jaNavacchalu sajjaNa-jaNiya-harisu, suivaMtu tivi havai rAya-sarisu ! uppaNNu sahoyaru tAsu avaru, nAmeNa suhaMkara guNahaM pavaru / sAhAraNa laghu vau tAsu jAu, dhammANurattu ai divvakAu / -lekavatsala, sajajanane harSa upajAvanAra, kRtavaMta, ( " tivihavaI " e samajAtuM nathI, temAM eka bhAInuM vizeSa nAma saMbhave che. ), rAja sarIkhe tene bIje guNavAnuM sahodara-bhAI nAme zubhaMkara thaye, tenAthI ladhuveyane sAdhAraNa (nAme) thaze ke je dharmamAM anurakta ane divya zarIravALo hato. A pachInI chevaTanI khaMDita prazarita zedhakane upayogI thaze tethI atre ApI che. taho aNu varumaha eu disu sAru, saviNou viNaMkusa na sarudhAru / ___ jAvacchaMhiM cattAri vi subhAya, para uvayAriya jaNajaNiyarAya / hatAbdi praya ] * 255 4

Page #1037
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya ekaM hiM diNi guruNA bha...,...chA NisuNahi chappaya kairAya haccha / bho bAla-sarAsai guNasamIha, kiM aviNoe diga gamahiM sIha ! / cauviha-purisattha-rasoha bhariu, NivvAhahi jai pajjuNNacariu / kai siddha ho ti rayaMta ho viNAsu, saMpanna kammavaseNa NAsu / mahu vayaNu karahi kiM tuva maNeNa,.........vacchA ya sameNa / pttaa| kiM teNa pahU...dhaNaI, jaM vihaliya iMNau vavaNa / / kavveNa teNa kiM kaiyaNa ho, jaM na chai...vai guruNA puNo...citte / guNiNoM guMNaM laheviNu, jai lo tuM dUsaNaM thavai / 1 ko vArai savisesa khu.......... sadbhAvaM // 2 saMbhava iva huya vigdhaM muNa vANa sa ja mAgga lagga ...turaMto vi // 3 'suha.........ciraM dhIre vitaM jae bttaa| parakajaM parakavvaM, vihaDaMtaM jehiM uddhAraya / / 4 ... nimmaviyaM naMdatu sasidiNamaNI jAma // 5 ko lekhai satthama duha ......suhayaraM / suyaNaM suddhasahAvaM karamaula rai vi pacchAmi // 6 jaM kiMpi hINa ahiyaM viusA sohaMtu taM pi......... thihattaNe NaddhaiyaM, samaMtu savvevi maha guruNo // 7 uparanuM barAbara samajAtuM nathI paNa temAMthI eTaluM te samajAya che ke gurue kavine eka dine kahyuM he bAla sarasvati ! guNasaMpanna siM ha ! kema vyartha dina nigame che ? cAra puruSArthanA rasathI bhareluM pradyumna carita banAva." eTale teNe te kAvya banAvyuM. 10 kavi pite kavi pote cAra bhASAmAM pravINa hato ane potAnA pitA rahaNanuM kula gUrjara hatuM e bAramI saMdhi pUrNa karI mUkelA lekamAM che - jAtaH zrIjinadharmakarmanirataH zAstrArthasarvapriyo, bhASAbhiHpravaNazcaturbhirabhavacchrIsiMha nAmA kaviH / putro ralhaNapaMDitasya matimAn zrIgUrjarAgomiha dRSTijJAnacaritrabhUSitatanuvaMze vizAle'vanau // [ zrI AtmArAma *256

Page #1038
zrI. meAhanalAla dalIcAMda dezAi --zrI jitadharma ane karmamAM lIna, zAstrAmAM je sa`ne priya che. evA zrI siMha nAmane kavi cAra bhASA( saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, dezI )mAM pravINa thayA. te raNa patine matimAna putra hatA ane jagatmAM vizAlavaza nAme gurjara kulamAM te darzana, jJAna ane caritrathI bhUSita hatA. 11 kivatA samaya A prathane racanAsaMvat ApyA nathI tethI kavie ullekhela rAjA ballAla Adine samaya nakkI karavA tenA samakAlIna tarIke kavine samaya nizcita thaI zake, eka bahlAla nAmane mAlavAne rAjA hatA tevA saM. 1287 nI AbU paranI gU r mahAmAtya zrI tejapAle karAvelI lUNasiMhavasahikA-bhrUNavasatinA zilAlekhanA 35 mA zlokamAM uTaTogya che rodaH kaMdaravarttikIrttilaharI liptAmRtAMzute- pradyumna zodhava ityAsIttanUjastataH / yazvaulukyakumArapAlanRpatiH pratyarthitAmAgataM, matvA satvarameva mAlavapati va (va) llAlaMmAlabdhavAn // bhAvArtha: AkhUnA paramAravaMzanA rAmadevane ) yazodhavala nAmane pratApI putra thayA, cAlukayanRpati kumArapAlanA zatru mAlavapati ballAlane caDhI AvelA jANI turata tenI sAme thayA ane tene mArI nAMkhyA. e ja pramANe, AbU pAse acalezvaranA maMdiranA lekhamAM 15 mA blekamAM yazodhavale gura rAjAnA zatru mAlavapati allAlane laDAimAM mArI nAMkhyA ema jaNAvyuM che: * tasmAnmahI... viditAnyakalatrayAtra sparzo yazodhavala ityavalambate sma / yo gurjarakSitipatipratipakSamAjau ballAlamAlabhata mAlavamedinIndram // A yazodhavalane sa. 1202 te zilAlekha ajArI gAmamAM maLyA che. temAMnA pramAvazomava madAmanujezvarazrIyazodhavacharAjye e ullekhathI te samaye yaze|dhavala guranareza kumArapAlaneA sAmantamAMDalika rAjA Abu, pradezamAM rAjya karatA hatA; ane saM. 1220 ne tenA putra dhArAvatA zilAlekha maLe che tethI te varSa pahelAM yazodhavalane dehAnta thayeA haiAvA joie. ( jue! bhArata ke prAcIna rAjavaMza bhAga 1, pR. 76-77) mAlavAnA paramAra rAnta yazeAvamAMne gurjaranareza siddharAja jayasiMhe jItyA pachI mAlavA para gUjarAtarAjbane adhikAra thayA hatA. yazeAvarmAnA dehAnta bAda mAlAdhipatinuM biruda ballAladevanI sAthe lagADeluM maLe che, paraMtu te paramAreAnI vaMzAvalImAM e nAma maLatuM nathI tema te rAjA kayA vaMzane! te te jaNAyuM nathI. kumAla gujarAtanI gAdIe AvyA pachI mAlavAne ahlAla, caMdrAvatI( AbU pAse )nA paramAra rAjA vikramasiMha ane sapAdalakSa-sAMbharane cehANu rAjA aIrAja ema traNee maLI jai tAbdi graMtha ] *257 *

Page #1039
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya kumArapAla sAme virodhI byuTa o; paraMtu aMte temane badho prayatna niSphala thayo. vikramasiMhanuM rAjya tenA bhatrI yazodhavelane kumArapAle ApyuM. A zodhavaladvArA ballAla marI ane mAlavA eka vAra karIne gujarAtamAM bheLavavAmAM AvyuM. [ Epi. Ind. Vol VIII P. 200. ] ballAlanA mRtyunI noMdha aneka prazastiomAM maLe che. vaDanagaramAM maLelI kumArapAlanI prazastinA 15 mA lakamAM ballAla para karelI jItane ullekha che. temAM lakhela che ke ballAlanuM mastaka kumArapAlanA mahelanA dvAra para laTakAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. i. sa. 1143 nA naveMbaramAM kumArapAlano rAjyAbhiSeka ane i. sa. 1151 sapTebaranI lakhelI ukta vaDanagara prazasti che tethI te e samayanI vacce ballAlanI mRtyu--ghaTanA banelI siddha thAya che. semezvaranI kItikaumudImAM lakhyuM che ke mALavAnA ballAladeva ane dakSiNanA mallikArjunane kumArapAle harAvyA. A vijayane ThIka khyAla i. sa. 1169 nA somanAthanA lekhamAM maLe che. udayapura liyaranuM)mAM maLelA caulukAnA lekhe parathI paNa tenuM samarthana thAya che. te udayapuramAM kumArapAlanA be lekha saM. 1220 ane 1222 ne maLyA che ane ajayapAlane saM. 1229 no eka maLyo che, tethI mAluma paDe che ke saM. 1229 sudhI paNa mALavA upara gujarAtano adhikAra hato. ! siddharAja jayasiMhanI mAphaka kumArapAla paNa avantInAtha kahevAto hato. ema kahevAya che ke una nAmanuM gAma ballAladeve vasAvyuM hatuM. tyAMnA eka zivamaMdiramAM be lekhakhaMDa maLyA che. tenI bhASA saMskRta che. temAM ballAladevanuM nAma che, paraMtu e vAta nizcayapUrvaka kahI zakatI nathI ke bhejaprabaMdhanA kartA ballAla ane A ballAla baMne eka ja hatA. je eka ja hoya te ballAla paramAra vaMzaja hato temAM vizeSa saMdeha nahI rahe, kAraNa ke A vaMzamAM vidvattA paraMparAgata hatI. ( bhArata ke prAcIna rAvaMza, pR. 150 thI 15ra) ApaNuM kavie ballAlane vaMza ke te kayA prAMtane mukhya rAjA hato te Apela nathI, paNa te raNadherIya( raNadhIra )no putra hato e khAsa jaNAvavA uparAMta te eka samartha rAjA hato ane jene mAMDalika gohIlavaMzIya bhallaNa bAMbhaNavADAmAM rAjaya karato hato ane je arNorAjane kALa hatuM ema vizeSa jaNAvyuM che. - jeke bhalaNa saMbaMdhI kaMI jaNAyuM nathI, paraMtu arNorAja saMbaMdhI itihAsanAM pAnAM khoLatAM je kaMIka maLI Ave che te e che ke zAkaMbharI-sAMbhara sapAdalakSa )ne cohANavazI arAja te ajamerano sthApaka ajayarAjano putra ane uttarAdhikArI hato. tene AnAla, Analadeva athavA AnA paNa kahe che. tene traNa rANI (1) mAravADanI sudhavA, (2) gUjarAtanA siddharAja jayasiMhanI putrI kAMcanadevI ane (3) kumArapAlanI bahena devaladevI-hatI. pahelI rANIthI jagadeva ane vIsaladeva (vigraharAja) nAmanA be putra, ane bIjI rANathI somezvara nAmano putra thayo ke je somezvarane putra prasiddha pRthvIrAja cehANa thaze. A arNorAje AnA sAgara' nAmanuM taLAva ajameramAM baMdhAvyuM hatuM. siddharAja jayasiMhe arAja para humalo karyo hate, paraMtu aMte pitAne kanyA kAMcanadevInAM lagna tenI sAthe karI maitrI karI hatI. siddharAjanA maraNa pachI arNorAje gUjarAta para caDhAI karI, 5 paraMtu saphaLatA prApta thaI nahi. Ane badale levA vi. saM. 12 07 AsapAsa gUjaratanA rAja kumArapAle tenA rAjya para AkramaNa karI tene harAvyA. * 258 ja [ zrI AtmArAma

Page #1040
zrI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI A saMbaMdhI gUjarAtanA aitihAsika graMthomAM varNana che. zrI hemacaMdrasUri dvayAzraya kAvyamAM jaNAve che ke " kumArapAle rAtatyAdhikArI thayA pachI uttaranA rAjA ane tenA para caDhAI karI. A khabara sAMbhaLI kumArapAla paNa potAnA sAmaMta sAthe sAmI caDhAI karI. mArgamAM AkhUnI pAsenI caMdrAvatInA paramAra rAjA vikramasiMha paNa tene AvI maLyo. AgaLa jatAM ehANa ane solaMkI vacce yuddha thayuM. temAM kumArapALe lehanA tIrathI annane ghAyala karI hAthI parathI nIce pADI dIdhA ane tenA hAthI-ghoDA chInavI lIdhA. AthI ane pitAnI bahena jahUNAnAM lagna kumArapAla sAthe karI ApasamAM maitrI karI lIdhI. [ A yuddhamAM pUrvokta paramAra vikramasiMha arAja sAthe maLI gayo hato tethI tene keda karI caMdrAvatInuM rAjya kumArapAle tenA bhatrIjA yazodhavalane ApI dIdhuM hatuM. ] A uparAMta merUtuMganA prabaMdhaciMtAmaNuM ane jinamaMDanakRta kumArapAla prabaMdhamAM sapAdalakSazAkaMbharInA arNorAja saMbaMdhI vAta Ave che ane kumArapAle yuddhamAM arNorAjane jItI lIdho hato evuM aMte jaNaveluM che. A graMthomAM thayela yuddhanuM varNana kadAca atizaktivALuM koIne lAge paNa banane vacce yuddha thayuM ne temAM kumArapAlane vijaya thayo hato e aitihAsika satya che, kAraNa ke saM. 1207 no citoDanA killAmAM samidhezvara( ziva nA maMdiramAM eka lekha che temAM spaSTa jaNAvyuM che ke zAkammarInA rAjAne jItI ane sapAdalakSa dezanuM mardana karI jyAre kumArapAla zAlipura gAme pahoMcyo tyAre potAnI senAne tyAM rAkhI pite svayaM citrakUTa (citoDa) zebhA jevA ahIM Avyo. A lekha teNe ja karAvyuM che. arAja saM. 1207 ane 1208 nI vacce tenA cha putra jayadevanA hAthe mRtyu pAmyo. ( jue bhArata ke prAcIna rAjavaMza pR. 239 thI 242 ) A arNorAjano ja ullekha ApaNuM kavie ballAlanuM je vizeSaNa ApyuM che. * anivAM kADho ' emAM karela che ema mane jaNAya che. e vizeSaNa parathI ema lAge che ke arAja ane ballAla arasparasa zatruo hatA ane ballAla arAjano kAla hato eTale tenAthI vadhAre samartha hatA. A kAraNe upara jaNAvyuM tema ' arNorAja ballAlane maLI gaye haze ane balAlane gUjarAtanA kumArapAla sAme caDAI karatAM yazodhavale mArI nAMkhyo haze. kumArapAle arNorAja sAthe maLI janAra vikramasiMhane keda karI, Abu pAse caMdrAvatInuM rAjya te vikramasiMhanA bhatrIjA ukta thazodhavalane ApyuM hatuM te upara kahI gayA chIe. A pramANe ballAla, yazadhavala, arNorAja ane kumArapAla e sarve samakAlIna hatA, ane te samayamAM ApaNe kavi thayo hato eTale vi. saM. 1200 thI 1207 nI vacce te avazya vidyamAna hate ema siddha thAya che. 12 prakIrNa A kAvya mukhyapaNe ghattA jenI aMte Ave che evAM apabhraMza kAvyomAM khUba pracalita paddhaDI chaMdamAM che. taduparAMta bIjA apabhraMza bhASAnA de che. duvai (dripadI), vatyu (vastu), gAhA (gAthA), khaMDaya ( khaMDaka), AranAlaM-AraNulaM, caupadI (catuSpadI). zabdasauSThava, manahara upamA Adi alaMkArathI pUreluM rasabharyuM ane kavitvavALuM A kAvya che. zAdi graMtha ] * 259 For Private & Personal use only

Page #1041
kumArapAlanA samayanuM eka apabhraMza kAvya kavi gUrjaravaMzamAM thayela hoI temaja bAMbhaNavADA( AbU-zirohI pAse)nA gAmamAM thayela hoI eka gUjarAtI che, kAraNa ke te samaye Abu Adine bhAga gUjarAtavazavattAM hatA. tene samaya sunizcitapaNe saM. 1200 thI 127 mAM lAge che. sAmAnya rIte apabhraMza kAvyono mo samUha dakSiNa dezanA-mahArASTrIya digaMbara jainone racelo sAMpaDe che, parantu gUjarAtamAM vetAMbarIya munionuM ' apabhraMza kAvyatrayI" vagere raceluM apabraza sAhitya paNa upalabdha thAya che. [ juo mAre lakhela "jUnI gujarAtIne itihAsa" ke je jaina gUrjara kavio bhAga 1 lAnI prastAvanArUpa chapAI gayo che. ] A kavi vetAMbara ke digaMbara che ke te AkhuM kAvya barAbara vAMcIne tenI kathA vetAMbarIya ke digaMbarIya che te parathI nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya, paraMtu (1) sAmAnya rIte mAladhArIdeva-mAdhavacaMdra, temanA ziSya amRtacaMdra bhaTTAraka e nAma digaMbarIya jaNAya che, ( 2 ) kathAno upakrama vipulagiri para gautama gaNadhara pAse magadhapati zreNika AvIne pUche che ke tene teo saMbhaLAve che e prakAranuM varNana vizeSe karI digaMbara kathAkAvyamAM jaNAya che, tethI A kavi digaMbara jaina hovAne vadhu saMbhava che. te zrAvaka hatA ane pitA rahaNa paMDitane ane mAtA paMpAIne putra hato, ane mAtA jinadharma pratye vizeSa anurakta hatI ema kavi pote cokhkhuM jaNAve che. A kAvyanI judI judI zuddha prato upalabdha thatAM tene samuddhAra thAya e ISTa che; te thaye apabhraMza kAvya-sAhityamAM eka sArI vRddhi thaze. A lekhamAM sAkSarazrI nAthUrAma premIjIe ApelI sahAya mATe temano upakRta chuM. aMtima maMgalAcaraNa. [ rAga-nyamana kalyANa jaya jaya gurjarInA layamAM ]. jaya jaya jaya jaya namo zrutadevIne jaya, umA svAti ne siddhasena vaLI haribhadra hemacaMdrasUri, name zramaNa bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra jaya jaya. navina saMskRti aNu aMte yazovijaye vizeSa pUrI. ahaMtavANI gaNadharaguMthI lakhI devaddhi rahIsahI, jaya ho jaya ho jaya hai name sarasvatIne jaya. zAsanahita e sUtra pravRtti ratnAkara sama jAya kahI; syAdavAdamAM nathI anujJA, nathI niSedha kazAne karyo prAkRta saMskRta girA ane apabhraMza dezI bhASAmAM bharI, jinanI sAcI ekaja AjJA satya-zodha saddavartana ho. jJAna philasurI duniyAne dai sadAkALa upakRta karI; jaya ho jaya ho jaya hai name vAgdavI jaya. brAhmaNa saMskRti sAthe bhinna A zramaNa saMskRti khyAti varI, paMcAMgI zrI bhadrabAhu jinabhadra ane zIlAMka ahi A dezanI ArthIi sabhyatA AtmavAdane yogya karI. abhayadeva Adi maladhArI hemacaMdra ne malayagiri, jaya he jaya ho jaya hai namo bhAratI jaya. 4 260 * [ zrI AtmArAmajI

Page #1042